Skip to main content

Full text of "The journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


J^vu    //-C/O   ,  // 


I 


f^atbaTl)  <i!tol[cgc  l.tlitnrD 


Bought    with 

Money   reoelved    from    the 

sale    of    duplicates. 


fy 


r^ 


THE    JOURNAL 


or 


THE    ROYAL 


HISTORICAL  AND  ARCHJIOLOGICAL 


ASSOCIATION  OF  IKELAM) : 


OUOnriLLT  FOOVDXD  AM 


Cte  Hilitenns  ^rctaeologtcal  Society, 


XM  THB  TIA& 


M.DCCC.XLIX. 


VOL.  IV. 

FOXTBTH    SEBIES 


1876-78. 


DUBLIN: 
PRINTED   AT   THE   UNITERSITY   PRESS, 

FOR  THB  ASSOCIATIOir, 

BT  PONSONBT  AND  MITRPHY. 
1879. 


A 


x/   ; 


J 


•7^ 


•    i     ^ 


Ui.w 


io 


1910 


^       -       •'       »      , 


^^iAJltic^SiC 'J'M^MJ^ 


PREFACE. 


Ik  the  present  volume  two  series  of  Papers  of  con- 
siderable importance  in  Irish  History  are  brought  to  a 
conclusion — ^The  Geraldine  Documents,  and  Loca  Pa- 
triciana.  Amongst  the  former  is  the  substance  of  an 
unpublished  MS.  entitled,  ^^  Historical  Memoirs  of  the 
Greraldine  Earls  of  Desmond,"  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  George  E.  Cotter,  M.  A.,  of  Rockforest,  near 
Mallow,  and  now  in  that  of  A.  Fitzgibbon,  Esq.,  of  The 
Rookery,  Stanmore,  Middlesex,  to  whose  unwearied  ex- 
ertions in  bringing  to  light  materials  illustrative  of  the 
history  of  the  Geraldines,  as  well  as  his  liberality  in 
defraying  the  entire  cost  of  the  editing,  printing,  and 
illustrating  the  Geraldine  Documents,  the  Association  is 
much  indebted.  Of  the  labours  of  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Shear- 
man, the  Loca  Patriciana,  now  completed  in  this  volume, 
will  remain  a  lasting  memorial.  The  very  valuable 
Genealogical  Tables,  and  the  learning  and  industry  dis- 
played in  the  text  and  the  accompanying  notes,  in  the 
compilation  of  which  almost  every  manuscript  as  well  as 
printed  authority  on  ancient  Irish  hagiology  has  been 
consulted,  will  prove  of  the  highest  interest  to  the  stu- 
dent of  Ancient  Irish  Church  History.  Towards  the 
cost  of  the  printing  of  the  Loca  Patriciana,  the  Associ- 
ation is  indebted  to  Lord  Castletown  of  Upper  Ossory, 


VI  PREFACE, 

and  the  Hon.  Bernard  E.  B.  Fitz  Patrick^  for  the  sum  of 
£50.  Lady  Wilde's  introduction  to  the  Memoir  of  Gabriel 
Beranger,  by  her  distinguished  husband^  Sir  W.  R  Wilde, 
will  be  read  with  interest.  The  Papers  on  the  Dolmens 
of  Fermanagh,  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeman,  are  of  great 
yaluOj  whilst  the  beautiful  illustrations,  characterised 
by  that  accurate  and  scientific  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
as  well  as  by  the  pencil  of  the  artist,  add  a  great  value 
to  all  his  contributions.  An  article  on  Cup  and  Circle 
Sculptures,  from  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  adds  much  to 
our  knowledge  of  this  hitherto  little  noticed  branch  of 
Irish  Archaeology.  The  work  of  Miss  Hickson  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Geraldine  Documents,  and  her  labours 
in  tracing  the  genealogy  of  the  different  branches  of 
that  family,  is  of  considerable  historical  importance. 
The  Paper  on  aunique  Hauberk  of  Chain  Mail  found  in 
the  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  the  accurate  illustrations  of 
which  have  been  presented  to  the  Association  by  the 
author,  Mr.  Robert  Day,  is  of  much  interest. 

THE  EDITORS. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I.— 1876. 

PsocxxDmas  : — ATiimal  Beport  for  1876,  p.  3.  Election  of  FeUows,  Members,  and 
Officers,  pp.  8,  6,  and  8.  DonationB,  p.  8.  Print,  on  linen,  of  Review  of  the  Iiiah 
YdLunteers,  p.  10.  Bone  Pins  and  Stone  Amulets,  with  Ogham  and  Bunic  In- 
scriptions, from  BalHnderrj  Crannoge,  Co.  Westmeath,  p.  11.  Bronze  Celt  and 
Sword,  ib.    Chambered  Cam  at  Ballyneilan,  Co.  Clare,  p.  12. 

XJnpablislLed  Geraldine  Documents.  Edited  by  the  Bey.  James  Orayes,  A.B. ,  M.B.I. A. , 
p.  14. 

Pbocbbdinob  : — ^Election  of  Members,  p.  63.  Donations,  ib,  Irish  Poem  on  the 
Coontries  of  Walshes  and  Powers,  p.  64. 

Loca  Ptttiieiana. — Part  X. — The  Companions  of  St.  Fiace  :  Muchatoc ;  Augnstin ; 
Tagan  ;  Diannaid  ;  Nainnidh,  identtfled  with  Nennius  and  Gildas  ;  Paul  and 
Fidlimidh. — ^Appendix :  The  Monastery  of  Kilnamanagh  :  Bishop  Eoghan  of 
Ardstra.     By  the  Bev.  John  Francis  Shearman,  p.  66. 

The  Hegalithic  Sepulchral  Chamber  of  Enookmany,  County  Tyrone.  With  some  Be- 
mailcs  on  Dohnens  in  Fermanagh  and  its  Borders.  By  W.  F.  Wakeman,  Hon. 
Local  Secretary  for  Enniskillen,  p.  96. 

pBOCBDnros :— Election  of  Members,  p.  107.  Donations,  p.  108.  Inscription,  at 
the  Franciscan  Abbey,  Butteyant,  on  the  Monument  of  Maurice  FitsGerald  of 
Castle  Ishen,  p.  109.  Church  of  Dunmore,  p.  110.  BeU  presented  by  Duke  of 
Ormonde  to  the  Church  of  Dunmore,  i^.    Inscriptions  on  Gold  Brooch,  i6, 

'Memoir  of  Gabriel  Beranger,  and  his  Labours  in  the  cause  of  Irish  Art,  Literature, 
and  Antiquities,  from  1760  to  1780,  with  Illustrations.  (Commenced  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Wilde,  VoL  II.,  fourth  series,  p.  486.)    Continued,  with  an  Introduction  by 

Lady  Wil^p,  p.  111. 

*• 

rnpnbliahed  Geraldine  Documents.  Edited  by  the  Bey.  James  Grayes,  A. B.,  M.B.I.  A., 
p.  167. 


VI  CONTENTS. 

PART  II.— 1877. 

Pkocbedinos  :— Annual  Beport,  p.  169.  Election  of  FellowB  and  Memben,  p.  171. 
Officers  and  Committee,  p.  172.  National  Monuments  of  Ireland,  p.  173.  Presen- 
tations, p.  174.  Ogham  stone  at  Hacketstown,  Go.  Garlow,  p.  176.  MedaUet  of 
Louis  XT.,  ib.  Letters  relatiye  to  Portadown,  Lough  Neagh,  and  the  Barony  of 
O'Nealand,  a.  d.,  1682,  p.  176.  Chambered  Tumulus  at  Dysert,  Co.  Westmeath, 
p.  178.  Megalithio  Sepulchral  Chamber  at  Melitia,  Co.  Wicklow,  p.  183.  Oal- 
way  Tradesman's  Token,  p.  186.  Early  Engraying  of  the  Battle  of  the  Bqyne,  ib. 
Bronze  dagger-haft,  p.  186. 

Loca  Patridana.— Part  XI.— St.  Patrick's  progress  into  Ossory—Disertum  Patricii, 
Martartooh  in  Magh  Boighne — Patrician  Missionaries  in  Ossory,  their  Churches, 
Eillamorey — St.  Claran,  first  Bishop  and  Patron  of  Ossory :  his  period,  &c.,  ftc. — 
Notice  of  some  Saints  of  the  race  of  the  Ossorians,  &c.,  &c.  By  the  Eev.  J.  F. 
Shearman,  p.  188. 

Appendix  to  the  Unpublished  Geraldine  Documents — ^The  Oherardini  of  Tuscany. 
By  A.  FitzQibbon,  M.B.LA.,  p.  246. 

Pbogbbdinos  : — ^Election  of  Fellows  an4  Members,  p.  265:  Donations,  p.  266.  De- 
struction of  Cromleac  at  Coolmore,  Co.  Donegal,  ib.  Monumental  Inscription  of 
John  McDonnell,  the  Jacobite  Poet,  p.  267.  Petitions  from  the  Cozpoi^tion  of 
Kilkenny  to  Oliver  Lord  Protector,  and  the  President  of  the  Council  in  England, 
1654,  p.  268.  The  route  taken  by  James  II.  to  Duncannon  after  the  Battie  of  the 
Boyne,  p.  270.  Notes  on  Clones,  p.  671.  The  original  MS.  of  the  "  Excidium 
MacaiioB,"  p.  273.  Notice  of  an  Effigial  Monument  of  O'More  of  Leiz,  at  Abbey- 
leiz,  p.  273.  On  the  Mode  of  riyetting  Celtic  Trumpets,  p.  277.  The  Bound 
Tower  and  Church  of  St.  Finghan,  Clonmacnois,  p.  279. 

On  Cup  and  Circle  Sculptures  as  occurring  in  Ireland.  By  the  Bey.  James  Orayes, 
A.B.,M.B.I.A.,p.  283. 

Pbogsedxngs  : — Notice  of  illness  of  the  Honorary  Secretary,  p.  297.  Notice  of  Irish 
Knights  and  their  Attendants ;  their  Arms,  Armour,  and  Dress,  in  Ireland,  A.  d. 
1521,  ib. 

Crancsrt  Inq.,  N.  1,  James  I.,  Moris  Hurley,  p.  299.  Excheq.  Inq.,  No.  40, 
James  I.,  Thomas  Browne,  p.  302.  Chano.  Inq.,  No.  7,  Chas.  I.,  Maurice  Fits- 
David  Gibbon,  p.  304.  Chano.  Inq.,  No.  97,  Chas.  I.,  Maurice  Fits-David 
Gibbon,  p.  305.  Extracts  from  Order  Book  of  Commissioners  of  Bevenue  for 
precincts  of  Limerick  and  Clare,  a.d.  1662,  relating  to  John  Fits-Gibbon  and  Alexr. 
Boche,  Darby  O'Brien,  Ellen  Fits-Gibbon,  &c.,  p.  307,  8.  Order  by  Court  of 
Claims,  July,  1664,  respecting  Gibbon  Fits-Maurice  Gibbon,  p.  300.  Chanc. 
Bill,  25th  June  1703,  relating  to  Visoount  Dillon,  Denis  Grady,  and  Gerald  Fits- 
Gibbon,  p.  309.  Answer  in  Chancery  to  foregoing,  27th  Jan.,  1703  (0.  S.), 
p.  311.  Answer  in  Chancery  to  foregoing  Jan.  30, 1704,  p.  315.  Equity  Exchq. 
Bill,  4th  May,  1714,  Gibbon  Fits-Gibbon  v.  Bonayne,  p.  318.  Equity  Exchq.  Bill, 
1 5th  Nov.  1715,  XJniack  &  Bonayne,  p.  321.  Equity  Exchq.  Bill,  22nd  May, 
1734,  Gibbon  Fits-Gibbon  &  Lord  Cahir,  p.  325.  Will  of  Bobt.  Sarg^t,  of  Castie 
Grace,  p.  327.  Do.  of  Philip  Fits-Gibbon,  of  Castie  Grace,  p.  328.  Do.  of 
Maurice  Fits-Gibbon,  of  CasUe  Grace,  p.  329.  Do.  of  Gerald  Fits-Gibbon,  of  do., 
p.  330.  Do.  of  Elisabeth  Fits-Gibbon,  of  Clonmel,  p.  332.  Do.  of  Bichmond 
Allen,  of  Dublin,  p.  333.  List  of  Fits -Gibbons  who  conformed  to  Protestant 
Church,  p.  335. 


CONTENTS.  VH 


PART  III.— 1878. 

Pbogbbdiwos. — Election  of  Fellows  and  Members,  p.  490.  Inscription  on  the  tomb 
of  the  White  Knight  in  Dominican  Abbey,  KUmaUock,  p.  492.  Yonghal  Money 
of  necessity,  p.  493.    Dolmens  in  the  Deer  Park  at  Castle  Arehdall,  ib, 

X 

Loca  Patriciana — Part  XII.    The  early  Kings  of  Ossory — ^The  seven  Kings  of  Caahel 

nsmpers  in  Ossory — ^The  Kings  of  Silmaelodra— Of  the  Clan  Madaithgen — 

Maeldnin  Mao  Cunuscagh — Cearbhall  Mao  Dungal — The  Anglo-Norman  Inyasion 

of  Ossory,  &o.  Ae, — Martin  the  Elder,  a  Patrician  Missionary  in  Ossory — His 

Ghnrches — list  of  the  Kings  of  Ossory.    By  the  Boy.  John  Francis  Sheaiman, 
p>  336. 

Loca  Patriciana — ^Part  XIII. — Conclusion.  An  Inquiry  into  the  History  of  the  Three 
Patricks,  Apostles  of  Ireland  in  the  Fifth  Century,  tIb.,  PaUadius,  **  alio  n&mime 
Patridus,*'  his  connexion  with  Britain  and  the  College  of  Theodosius,  in  South 
Wales;  his  Disciple,  <<  Pfttridus  Seonndus,"  Sen,  or  Old  Patrick,  a  Cambro- 
Bziton;  Patrick  the  son  of  Calphum,  son  of  PotituB  of  Aildyde,  the  Daltha 
or  Pupil  of  Sen  Patrick.  Appendixes  :  No.  I.  The  Kingdom  of  Stratholyde. 
No.  II.  Note  on  the  Arrival  of  Patrick  Mac  Calphum,  a.  d.  440.  No.  III.  Note 
on  the  Feis  Temrach,  a.  d.  466.  No.  lY.  A  Catslogue  of  the  Kings  of  Ireland. 
No.  V.  Names  of  Saints,  &o.,  in  the  Oenealogies.  By  the  Bey.  John  Francis 
Shearman,  p.  409. 

On  a  Hauberk  of  Chain  Mail,  and  Silvered  Badge,  fbund  in  the  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin. 

By  Bobert  Day,  M.B.IJI.,  F.S.A.,  p.  494. 
On  certain  Series  of  Stones,  and  other  Antiquities,  at  Cavancarragh,  Co.  Fermanagh. 

By  W.  F.  Wakeman,  p.  499. 

Loca  pAXsiciAirA.^Part  xiv.  Additional  Notes  on  6S.  Patrick  and  Paladius.  By 
the  Bey.  John  Francis  Shearman,  p.  613. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


rAOB. 


^    1. 

'  2. 

^  3. 

^4. 

6. 

6. 

9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 
I  14. 
^16. 

16. 

^17. 

'  18. 

^19. 

"^20. 

^21. 

"22. 

23. 
24. 
25. 
^26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 


Pedigree  of  the  Fiti-Gibbon  Mac  An  tSen  Eiddeiy,  or  ''  Sept  of  the  Old 

Knight," 14 

*The  Parish  of  Downe  and  Longe,  in  Costlea  Barony,  in  Lymeriok  County,      47 
*Ca8tle  of  Ballynahinch,  . . 
•  Ditto,  8.  E.  View, 


49 
ih. 
60 
61 
a. 
t^. 
62 
\h. 
97 
99 
100 
169 


Ground  Plan  of  Ballynahinch  Castle, 
Ground  Plan  of  Castle  Grace,    . . 
•Castle  Grace,  N.  E.  View, 
♦    Ditto,  S.  W.  View,      . . 

Arrow  Slit,  Castle  Grace, 
Altered  Arrow  Slit,  ditto, 

The  Megalithxc  Sepulchral  Chamber  of  Knockmany,  County  Tyrone, 
Sculptured  Stone,  Sepulchral  Chamber,  Knockmany, 

Ditto,  ditto,  . .         . .        •  • 

Pedigree  of  Lord  FitzGerald  and  Vesey, 
Pedigree  of  FitzGibbon,  al\a9  FitzGerald,  Lord  of  the  Great  Wood,  or 

Kylemore,  County  Cork, 161 

Tradesman's  Token  struck  in  Galway,  1^^ 

*The  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  i^- 

•Arms  of  the  noble  family  of  the  Gherardini,  from  the  Liber  d'Oro,  . .     248 

•Tower  of  the  Gherardini  in  the  Via  Porta  Santa  Maria,  Florence,  . .         . .     260 
•Etruscan  Lion's  Head  on  the  Tower  of  the  Gherardini,  in  the  Via  Porta 

Santa  Maria,  Florence,       .  •         .  •         •  •         . .         . .         •  •  *^« 

•Ancient  Sculptured  Shield  of  the  Arms  of  the  Gherardini  oyer  the  Church 

of  S.  Margherita  at  Montici,  near  Florence,        261 

•Loscription  of  Lotteringo  de  Gherardroi  in  the  Cloisters  of  the  Church  of 

San  Stephano  at  Florence 262 


Effigy  of  Melaghlin  O'More,  Abbeyleix,        

Biyetted  Joint  of  Trumpet,  exterior,    , .         • . 

Ditto,  interior,    . .         . «         . .         . .         . 

•Bronze  Trumpet,  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Boyal  Irish  Academy, 

Sculptured  Bock  near  Staigae  Bridge,  Co.  Kerry, 

Ditto,  Ballynasare,  Co.  Kerry,  

Ditto  ditto,  ditto,  

b 


276 
278 

ib. 

ih. 
284 
286 
•286 


UST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
36. 
36. 
37. 
88. 
39. 
40. 
V41. 
42. 

V  43. 
^  44. 

-  46. 
-46. 

V  47. 
^48. 
>,49. 

^  60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 
64. 
66. 
66. 
67. 
68. 
69. 


Sculptured  Stone  at  Aghacarrible,  Co.  Kerry, . . 

Ditto  at  Gowlane,  Co.  Kerry, 

Ditto  ditto, 

Ditto  ditto, 

Ditto  at  Tullakeel,  Co.  Kerry,    .. 

Ditto  at  Staigue  Bridge,  Co.  Kerry, 

Ditto  with  Central  Cup  and  Channel, 

Ditto  from  Gough'a  "  Camden," 

Ditto,  Bathmichael  Churchyard,  Co.  Dublin, 

Ditto,  Croagh  Churchyard,  Co.  Dublin, 

Ditto,  Townland  of  Ballybooly,  Co.  Antrim, 

*Pillar  Stone  with  Cup  and  Ring -markings,  Co.  Donegal, 
Monumental  Stone  at  Tullagh  Churchyard,  with  Cups  and  Circles, 
*Irish  Knights  and  their  Attendants,  from  a  drawing  by  Albert  Dorer, 
•Ossorian  Genealogies.     No.  I.  The  Early  Kings  and  Tribes  of  Ossory, 

*  Ditto.  No.  II.  Medisyal  Kings  and  Lords  of  O.isory, 

*  Ditto.                   No.  III.  The  Fitzpatrick  Genealogy, 
*The  Eoghanacht  Genealogy,  No.  2,  Part  I 

*  Ditto,  Part  II., , , 

*Seal  of  Donall  Mac  Murrough,  King  of  Leinster, 

*fironze  Shield  found  in  1837,  near  Tetholm,  Bozburghshire,  •  • 

Portion  of  the  Ring  Mail  of  Hauberk  found  in  the  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin, 

Hauberk  found  in  the  PhoBuix  Park,  Dublin,  . . 

Bronze  Badge  attached  to  Hauberk, 

Plan  of  Allignment  of  Stones  and  Cams  at  Cayancarragh, 

Double  Cist  in  Southern  Cam,  Cayancarragh, 

Plan  of  Cist  in  Southern  Cam,  Cayancarragh,  . . 

Markings  on  Foundation  Stone  of  Southern  Cam,  Cayancarragh, 

Scored  Stone  resembling  Ogham,  in  Northem  Cam,  Cayancarragh, 

Inscribed  stone  of  Cam,  at  Cayancarragh, 


•  • 


287 
288 

ib. 

ib. 

ib, 
289 

ib. 

ib. 
290 

t*. 
293 

ib. 
294 
297 
335 

ib. 

ib. 
408 

ib. 
467 

ib, 
494 
496 
498 
601 
603 
604 
606 
607 
6X1 


An  atteriftk  prefixed  indicates  a  Plaie. 


THE 


OF   THE    GAEDHIL 


BT   THE  LATB 


EICHARD  ROLT  BRASH,  M.R.I.A..  F.S.A.  Scot., 

TMLMJO'W  or  THB  BOTAL   HISTORICAL   AND  ABCHJCOLOOICAL  80CIBTT  Or  IBILAXD  ;     AVD   AUTHOB  Or 

"  IHH  BCCLK81A8T1CAL  ABCHITBCTUBB  Or  IBILAVD." 


jffi'N  fulfilment  of  the  expressed  wish  of  the    late  R.  R.  Brash,  this 
^'     book,  left  by  bim  in  manuscript  complete,  will  be  published  bj 
Mrs.  Brash. 

The  object  of  the  above  work  may  best  be  gathered  from  the  following 
extracts  intended  by  the  Author  to  have  formed  part  of  his  Prospectus  : — 

"  There  is  no  country  in  Europe  which  presents  so  rich  a  field  for  the 
investigations  of  the  antiquary  as  Ireland.  Placed  in  the  remote  West  of 
Europe,  preserved  for  at^es  from  those  influences,  both  of  war  and  civiliza- 
tion, which  altered  the  entire  social  relations  of  the  Continent,  she  became 
the  last  retreat  of  those  pre-historic  races  who  in  long  past  ages  inhabited 
it.  We  have  abundant  evidence  that  successive  tnbes,  driven  towards 
the  Atlantic  by  more  rc^ccnt  migrations  from  the  East,  found  a  refuge  in 
this  remote  isle ;  in  attc 'station  of  which  we  find,  that  every  district  teems 
with  the  military,  relir^ious,  and  sepulchral  monuments  of  pre-historic 
peoples,  most  of  which  are  the  subjects  of  weird  traditions  still  preserved 
by  the  peasantry,  being  oven  yet  regarded  with  that  jealous  veneration 
inherent  in  the  Celtic  race.  Foremost  in  interest  amongst  these  megalithic 
remains  stand  her  Oyain  inacrihed  pillar-stones^  bearing  the  sepulchral 
legends  of  a  race  of  her  early  colonists,  in  such  archaic  characters  as  at 
once  to  place  them  amongst  the  most  ancient  written  records  known. 

'*  Having  spent  many  years  in  examining  these  mysterious  monuments, 
and  in  investigating  the  inscriptions  engraven  thereon,  I  have  considered 
it  my  duty  to  place  the  result  of  my  labours  before  the  public,  having  a 
strong  faith  in  the  value  of  these  venerable  memorials  in  throwing  light 
upon  an  obscure  era  in  the  early  history  of  these  Islands. 


L_. 


"  The  antiqaaries  and  philologists  of  Great  Britain  should  feel  as  deeply 

interested  in  this  subject  as  those  of  Ireland,  for  it  is  to  be  remembered 

that  ten  Ogam  inscriptions,  identical  with  the  Irish  examples,  have  been 

discovered  in  England  and  Wales,  and  five  in  Scotland,     The  nature 

of  the  work    will  be  inferred  from  the  following  arrangement  of  its 

contents : — 

Thb  AifTiQurrr  of  Lbttbrs  nr  Ibslaitd. 

Pbb-Ghsistian  Gitilization  of  Ikblakd. 

Manuscript  Notiobs  of  Ooam  WBrmfO. 

Sbpitlchbal  vbb  of  thb  Ooam. 

H18TOKT  OF  Ooam  Dibcoybbt. 

Dbscbiption  of  tkb  Ooam  Chabactbb  aks  Alphabbt. 

Thb  Sbpitlchbal  Usaobs  of  thb  Cblts. 

Thb  Mboalithic  Mbmobials  of  thb  Cblts,  thb  Pillab  Stonb. 

Thb  EIbbl,  ob  Gbmbtbbt  of  thb  Paoan  Aob. 

Thb  Rath,  A2n>  its  Abtificial  Chambbbb. 

Dbbcbiptitb  Catalogub,  Tbxt,  Ain>  Tranblationb   of  Ooam  Ih- 

BCBEPTIONS  DISCOTBBBD   IN   IbBLAND. 

Ditto,  of  Ooam  Inscriptions  discoybrbd  in  England  and  Walbs. 
Ditto,  of  Ooam  Inscriptions  discoybrbd  nr  Scotland. 

OOAMIC  FOBMS  DISCOYBRBD   ON  EaSTBBN  MoNUMBNTS. 

Thb  bbabino  of  thb  qusstion  on  thb  Eablt  Oolonij^tion  of  thb 
British  Islbb." 

This  work  will  contain  abont350  pages  and  50  plates,  photolithographed 
from  original  drawings,  together  with  a  large  number  of  Ogam  inscriptions. 
It  will  be  published  in  one  volume,  printed  on  thick  toned  paper,  uniform 
with  the  book  on  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  and  will  contain  a  portrait 
of  the  Author. 

As  the  number  to  be  issued  is  limited,  please  fill  up  the  annexed  form 
should  you  desire  to  subscribe,  and  return  it  by  post. 

Price  to  Subscribers  £1. 1«.,  to  non-subscribers  £1. 10#. 


Madanty — 

You  will  please  to  forward  me  on  publication 
copies  of  the  work  on  "  The  Ogam  htscribed  Monuments  of 
the  Gaedhill'  at  the  price  of  One  Guinea  per  copy, 

Nante 

Address 

Date 

How  to  be  forwarded 

To  Mrs.  Brash^ 

Sundays  Well, 
Cork, 


MRS.   BBASH, 

Sundai/s    Well, 
Cork. 


THE   JOURNAL 


07 


THE    ROYAL 


HISTOEICAL  AND  AECH^OLOGICAL 


ASSOCIATION  OF  IRELAND: 


ORIOINAIXY  WOVmVD  AS 


€te  Htli^enns  ^rctaeologtcal  Soctetj), 


IK  THB  TBA& 


M.DCCC.XLIX. 


TWENTY-EIGHTH   SESSION, 

1876. 


If  any  there  be  which  are  deauouB  to  be  Btrangere  in  their  owne  soile,  and  forrainen 
in  their  owne  Citie,  they  may.  so  continue,  and  therein  flatter  themselyes.  For  such 
like  I  haye  not  written  ttiese  lines  nor  taken  these  paines.— Gaicdbm.  . 


VOL.  rV.— PAET  I. 

rOVKTH  8B&IB8. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED   AT   THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS, 

FOB  THE  ASSOCIATIOlTy 

BY  PONSOXBY  AND  MURPHY. 
1876. 


Ths  Committee  wiflh  it  to  be  distinctly  imdentood,  tliat  they  do 
not  bold  tbemselyes  reeponaible  for  tbe  statements  and  opiniona 
contained  in  the  Papers  read  at  tbe  Meetings  of  tbe  Association, 
and  bere  printed,  except  so  far  as  tbe  9tb  and  10th  Amended 
General  Bnles  extend. 


THE   JOURNAL 


07 


THE  ROYAL 

jnSTOEICAL  AND  AECH.EOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 

OF  IRELAND, 
FOR  THE  YEAR  1876. 


At  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  held  at  the  Apart- 
ments of  the  Association,  Butler  House,  Kilkenny, 
on  Wednesday,  January  19th  (by  adjournment  from 
the  5th),  1876; 

The  Rev.  Charles  A.  Vignoles,  A.M.,  in  the  Chair: 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  for  the  year  1875  was 
read  by  the  Honorary  General  Secretary,  as  follows : — 

"  Tour  Committee  have  to  report  on  the  whole  a  satisfactory  progress 
•^f  the  Association  during  the  past  year.  It  is  tnie,  that  in  consequence 
of  one  of  those  fluctuations  incident  to  all  such  societies,  there  has  hcou 
a  decrease  in  the  roll  of  Members  during  the  past  year;  but  the  list  of 
Fellows  shows  a  slight  increase,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  .that  the  ranks  of  the 
Members  will  be  fully  recruited  before  the  present  year  closes.  Fire 
fellows,  and  twenty-fowr  Members  have  been  elected  during  the  past  year, 
whilst  two  FeUowB  and  twenty-eight  Members  have  been  removed  by 
death,  resignation,  and  another  cause  to  be  presently  alluded  to.  The 
roll  now  consists  of  ninety-one  Fellows,  and  five  hundred  and  seventy 
Members,  meHsix  hundred  and  eizty-one, 

**  The  Fellows  elected  during  the  year  are  as  follows : — The  Right 
Hon.  Lord  Emly;  J.  Smith,  jun.;  and  Charles  C.  Palmer,  J.P. 

**  Two  Members  have  been  admitted  to  Fellowship,  viz.,.  "W.  J. 
-<le  Yismes  Kane,  M.&.I.A.;  and  John  Bibton  Garstin,  LL.B.,  M.E.I. A. 

"  The  number  of  Members  who,  being  three  years  in  arrear  of  their 

A2 


PROCEEDINGS. 


subscriptiozLB,  have  been  removed  from  the  list  with  the  option  of  beings 
restored  to  Membership  on  payment  of  arrears  is  unusniUlj  large  thia 
year,  viz. : — 


J.  Costelloe, 
R.  J.  Cruise, 
Martin  J.  Farrel, 
Bev.  W.  H.  Fraser, 
Andrew  Gibb, 
J.  Westby  Gibson, 
Morgan  B.  Eavanagh, 
J.  Lynch, 
J.  F.  O'Boyle,      . . 
John  O'Neill,       . . 
Thomas  A.  Pnrcell,     * 
Henry  Staunton, 
P.  Shell, 
Patrick  Traynor, 


£  8.  d. 

I  10  0 

3  0  0 

MO  0 

1  10  0 

3  0  0 

3  0  0 

1  10  0 

0  18  0 

1  10  0 
3  3  0 

1  10  0* 

2  0  0 
1  10  0 
1  10  0 


''  In  conneidon  with  this  subject,  your  Committee  trust  that  all  will 
bear  in  mind  that  the  '*  Journal"  of  the  Society  is  committed  to  th& 
printer  and  engraver  at  the  commencement  of  each  year.  This  Associa- 
tion is  not  sustained  by  any  grant  from  the  funds  of  the  nation.  Sub- 
scriptions should,  therefore,  be  paid  in  as  soon  after  the  first  of  January 
as  possible.  By  the  rules  they  are  due  in  advance,  audit  must  be  evident 
that  the  very  existence,  not  to  say  the  usefulness  of  the  Association, 
depends  on  the  members  carrying  out  their  part  of  the  compact  without 
waiting,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  to  be  reminded  of  it  over  and  over 
again. 

**  The  long  connexion  of  the  Association  with  Mr.  M.  H.  Gill,  as  it» 
printer,  terminated  at  the  close  of  1874,  Mr.  Gill  having  then  retired  from 
the  position  of  Printer  to  the  University  of  Dublin.  The  Dublin  Univer- 
sity Press,  now  conducted  by  Messrs.  Ponsonby  and  Murphy,  continues, 
however,  to  print. the  publications  of  the  Association — a  delav  in  the 
issuing  of  which,  incurred  during  the  change  alluded  to,  will,  it  is  hoped,, 
be  recovered  in  the  present  year. 

**  Two  Fellows  of  the  Association  have  died  during  the  year,  viz.,. 
John  George  Augustus  Prim  and  Lawrence  J.  "Waldron,  D.L.,  M.E.I.A. 
Mr.  Prim  was  one  of  the  Founding  Fellows  under  the  Queen's  Letter,  and 
had  filled  the  office  of  Honorarv  Secretary  since  the  formation  of  the 
Society  in  1849.     Of  the  esteem  felt  for  Mr.  Prim  by  aU  who  intimately 
knew  him  this  is  not  the  place  to  speak ;  his  ability  and  learning,  his 
honourable  principles  and  moral  worth ;  his  kindly  nature  and  genial  hearti- 
ness of  manner  won  him  a  high  place  in  the  regard  of  aU  classes  in  his 
native  County  and  City  of  Kilkenny.    He  was  widely  known  as  a  deeply 
learned  and  enthusiastic  lover  of  his  country's  history  and  antiquities. 
Without  him  this  Association  would  never  have  existed.    When  it 
struggled  into  existence  as  the  Kilkenny  ArchsDological  Society  in  1849, 
it  must,  like  other  local  efPorts  of  the  kind  in  Ireland,  have  speedily 
died  out,  but  for  his  energetic  aid.     His  rich  stores  of  Irish  Archseolo- 
gical  lore  supplied  the  material  of  many  of  the  most  interesting  and 


PROCEEDINGS.  5 

important  papers  read  at  the  earlier  meetings ;  and  the  columns  of  the 
Kilkenny  Moderator j  with  which  Mr.  Prim  was  professionallj  connected 
before  he  became  the  proprietor  of  that  paper,  were  thrown  open  to 
record  the  proceedings  of  its  meetings  at  a  time  when  the  Society  was 
unable  to  issue  a  Journal  of  its  own.  From  that  time,  until  suddenly 
prostrated  by  illness,  which  caused  his  death  on  November  2nd,  1 875, 
his  mind,  his  pen,  and  his  influence  were  untiringly  exerted  in  its  favour. 
He  rejoiced  as  the  prosperity  of  the  Society  advanced,  and  his  invaluable 
historical  collections  were  ever  ready  to  contribute  to  the  interest  of 
the  meetings  and  the  value  of  the  Jouma}  of  the  Association ;  whilst  a 
mind  richly  stored  and  a  retentive  memory  enabled  him  at  once  to  make  * 
use  of  the  materials  at  his  command  when  required.  Truth,  above  all, 
was  the  object  of  his  being.  He  never  fought  for  a  theory  because  it 
was  own ;  and  he  never  shrank  from  opposing  what  he  believed  to  be 
-erroneous ;  yet  he  ever  did  so  in  the  kindliest  and  fairest  spirit.  In  the 
maturity  of  his  powers,  and  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  fifty-four,  , 
he  has  passed  away,  honoured,  beloved,  and  lamented  by  all  who  knew 
him.  The  truth  and  unselfishness  of  his  nature,  his  love  of  his  country, 
his  desire  and  power  to  investigate  and  make  known  its  history,  its  arts, 
4md  civilization,  and  to  interest  others  in  the  pursuit  which  was  so  dear 
to  him,  cannot  easily  be  matched.  His  loss  is  deeply  and  widely  felt, 
whilst  to  this  Association  it  seems  almost  irrepurable." 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  P.  Watters,  seconded  by  Rev. 
R.  Deverell,  the  Report  was  adopted,  and  ordered  to  bo 
printed. 

The  following  Fellow  was  elected : — 

James  F.  Fuller,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I;B.A.,  Brunswick 
Oiambers,  Dublin. 

The  following  Member  was  admitted  to  Fellowship  : 
W.  F.  Wakeman,  Enniskillen. 

The  following  new  Members  were  elected :— r 

Rev.  James  F.  M.  Ffrench,  Ballyredmond  House, 
Olonegal;  J.  Romilly  Allen,  C.E.,  5,  Albert  Terrace, 
Regent's  Park,  London ;  and  J.  Blair  Browne,  Pococke 
•College,  Kilkenny :  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves. 

E.  Barton,  Clonelly,  Fermanagh ;  and  Hugh  Ailing- 
ham,  The  Mall,  Ballyshannon :  proposed  by  W.  F. 
Wakeman. 

The  Hon.  Louisa  Plunket,  3,  Marino  Terrace,  Bally- 
brack,  Kingstown :  proposed  by  Miss  Long. 

The  Rev.  George  Edmond  Cotter,  A.M.,  Rockforest, 
Mallow :  proposed  by  Rev.  G.  H.  Reade. 

The  Kev.  Robert  Y.  Heatley,  St.  Canice  Library^ 


6  PROCEEDINGS. 

Kilkenny ;  and  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Rogers,  The  Vicarage^ 
St.  John's,  Kilkenny :  proposed  by  the  Rev.  C.  A^ 
Vignoles. 

John  Sullivan,  Adare,  Co.  Limerick :  proposed  by  J^ 
G.  Hewson. 

Henry  Chappel,  C.E..  Architect,  Newtown  Ards,  Co. 
Down;  and  Martin  Sweeny,  40,  New  Road,  Galway: 
proposed  by  R.  Corckraine. 

The  Rev.  Robert  J.  Savage,  8,  Richmond  Crescent,. 
Belfast :  proposed  by  Dr.  C.  D.  Pur  don. 

The  Rev.  William  Ross,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  M.R.I.A., 
Chapel  Hill,  House,  Rothsay:  proposed  by  John 
O'Daly. 

The  Officers  and  Cotomittee  of  the  Association  were 
unanimously  re-elected,  as  follows : — 

President.— The  Very  Rev.  Charles  Vignoles,  D.  D.,. 
Dean  of  Ossory. 

Treasurer. — Rev.  James  Graves,  A.B.,  M.R.I. A. 

Honorary  General  Secretary. — Rev.  James  Graves,. 
A.B.,  M.R.I.A. 

Honorary  Curator  of  the  Museum  and  Library. — ^James- 
G.  Robertson,  Architect. 

Committee. — R.  R.  Brash,  M.R.I.A. ;  Peter  Burtchael,. 
C.  E. ;  Barry  Delany,  M.D.,  CM.;  Samuel  Ferguson,. 
LL.p.,  V.P.  RJ.A.;  Rev.  Luke  Fowler,  A.M.;  Edward 
Hunt ;  Robert  Malcolmson,  A.M. ;  Rev.  Philip  Moore, 
P.P. ;  Matthew  O'Donnell,  Q.C. ;  Rev.  John  O'Hanlon, 
R.C.C.,  M.R.I.A. ;  C.  D.  Purdon,  M.B.,  F.R.C.S.I.  ^ 
J.  G.  Robertson,  Architect. 

The  Treasm'cr's  Account  for  1874  was  laid  before  the- 
Meeting. 

It  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Peter  Burtchael  and  carried, 
that  Dr.  Fitsimons  and  Mr.  J.  G.  Robertson  be  continued 
as  Auditors  for  the  present  year. 

It  was  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  and 
carried,  that  Mr.  R.  Corkraine  be  elected  Hon.  Local 
Secretary  for  the  counties  of  Roscommon  and  Westmeath. 

The  following  resolution  was  then  proposed  by  Mr. 
Patrick  Watters,  seconded  by  Mr.  P.  Burtchaell,  ani 
carried  unanimously : — 


PBOGEEDINGS. 


Resolved— That  this  Association,  assembled  at^  its 
Annual  Meeting,  expresses  deep  regret  at  the  almost 
irreparable  loss  sustamed  by  the  lamented  death  of  its 
late  Honorary  General  Secretary,  John  George  Augustus 
Prim.  It  was  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  his  untiring 
zeal  and  great  ability  that  this  Association  has  attained 
its  present  high  j)osition,  and  his  removal  leaves  a  blank 
whiQh  cannot  easily  be  filled. 

It  was  then  unanimously  resolved — That  from  re- 
spect to  the  memory  of  our  late  lamented  Honorary 
Secretary,  this  Association  do  not  on  this  occasion  pro- 
ceed with  the  usual:  business,  and  that  this  Meeting  be 
now  adjourned. 

The.  Meeting  accordingly  adjourned. 


PROCEEDINGS  AND  PAPERS. 


At  a  General  Meeting,  held  at  the  apaxtments  of  the 
Association,  Butler  House,  Kilkenny,  on  Wednesday, 
April  12th  (by  adjournment  from  the  6th),  1876 : 

The  Rev.  Charles  A.  Vignoles,  A.  M.,  in  the  Qiair. 

The  following  new  Members  were  elected : — 

Philip  Henry  Bagenal,  B.  A.,  Oxon.,  Barrister-at- 
Law,  73,  Lower  Baggot-street,  Dublin:  proposed  by 
J.  P.  Prendergast* 

William  Ormsby  Weir,  M.  D.,  Coombe  Hospital, 
Dublin ;  Graham  Lemon,  New  Park,  Clontarf,  Co. 
Dublin  ;  Henry  Robertson,  24.  Bachelor's-walk,  Dublin ; 
and  George  Hannigan,  National  Bank,  Dublin :  pro- 
posed by  W.  Augustin  Mahony. 

Anthony  Hanagan,  M.  R.  I.  A.,  Luckington,  Dalkey, 
Co.  Dublin :  proposed  by  Maurice  Lenihan. 

Devy  Fearon  Ranking,  B.  A.,  23,  Bemers-street, 
Ipswich  :  proposed  by  Patrick  Duffjr. 

Rev.  John  Power,  R.  C.  C,  Emly,  Tipperary ;  and 
n.  Considine,  Derk,  Pallas-green:  proposed  by  Rev. 
James  Graves. 

The  following  presentations  were  received,  and  thanks 
voted  to  the  donors : — 

"  The  Archaeological  Journal,"  iTos.  128  and  129 : 
presented  by  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland. 

**  The  Journal  of  the  British  Association,"  March, 
1876 :  presented  by  the  Association. 

"  The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of 


PB0CEEDIN08.  9 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  Vol.  V.,  No.  4-:  presented 
by  the  Institute. 

"  Archaeologia  Cambrensis,"  No.  25,  fourth  series : 
presented  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association. 

"  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Lon- 
don," Vol.  VI.,  No.  5,  second  series :  presented  by  the 
Society. 

"  The  Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History 
Magazine,"  No.  45 :  presented  by  the  Wiltshire  Archae- 
ological and  Natural  History  Society. 

"  Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological,  relating 
to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,"  Vol.  IX.,  Part  I ; 
and  "  Doomsday  Book  of  Montgomeryshire,  being  the 
return  of  the  owners  of  land,  1873  "  :  presented  by  the 
Powis-Land  Gub. 

"  The  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical 
Journal,"  Parts  13  and  14 :  presented  by  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  and  Topograpnical  Association. 

"Journal  of  tlie  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall," 
No.  17 :  presented  by  the  Institution. 

"  Archaeologia  jiEliana,"  Part  22  :  presented  by  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"  Transactions  of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness," 
Vols  I.— IV.,  inclusive :  presented  by  the  Society. 

"  American  Journal  of  Numismatics,"  Vol.  X., 
No.  4  :  presented  by  the  Boston  Niunismatic  Society. 

"  The  Reliquary,"  Nos.  63  and  64 :  presented  by 
Llewellynn  Jewitt. 

*^The  Builder,"  Nos.  1696-1730,  inclusive:  presented 
by  the  Publisher.  . 

"  The  Irish  Builder,"  Nos.  374-390,  inclusive  :  pre- 
sented by  the  Publisher. 

"Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,"  for  the  year  1874 :  presented 
by  the  Institution. 

"A  Historical  Pedigree  of  the  Sliochd  Feidlimidh. 
The  Mac  Carthys  of  Gleannacroim,  from  Carthach, 
twenty-fourth  in  descent  from  Oilioll  Olum,  to  this 
Day,"  by  Daniel  Mac  Carthy  (Glas)  :  presented  by  the 
Author. 

"  The  Gentleman's  and  Citizen's  Almanack  {By  John 


10  PROCEEDINGS. 

Watson,  Bookseller*),  for  the  year  1754."     Dublin,  1764 : 
presented  by  Mrs*  Prim. 

In  the  fly-leaf  was  written  the  following  memoranda: — 

**  A  chronological  account  of  the  remarkable  events  of  year  1796-7. 

'*  A  great  frost  December  25  on  .  .  .  the  inhabitants  crost  the  rivers- 
and  lakes. 

**  Do.  the  French  fleet  landed  at  Bantry  Bay  and  encamped  on  Whitty 
Island." 

The  silver  mouirtings  of  a  musket,  and  several  other 
accoutrements  of  the  Kilkenny  Legion,  together  with  a 
Roll  of  the  Names  of  the  Legion  commanded  by  Colonel 
the  Hon.  James  Butler,  afterwards  Earl  and  Marquis  of 
Ormonde  ;  and  a  stone  celt  found  embedded  in  a  human 
skull,  in  his  lands,  by  the  late  Lewis  Kinchela  of  Green- 
vale,  near  Kilkenny :  presented  by  Lewis  Kinchela* 
Greenvale. 

An  iron  javelin-head  found  in  Crover  Castle,  Lough 
Sheelan,  Co.  Cavan :  presented  by  John  Love,  Annagh 
Castle. 

An  Ogham  stone  found  in  the  earn  on  Topped  Moun- 
tain,  Co.  Fermanagh  (see  Vol.  IIL,  fourth  series,  p.  529): 
presented  by  W.  F.  Wakeman,  Hon.  Local  Sec.  for  En- 
niskillen. 

A  large  print  on  linen,  mounted  and  framed,  with 
this  title — ^^  Review  of  the  Irish  Volunteers  in  the  Phoenix 
Park,  Dublin,  by  the  Commander-in-chief,  the  Right 
Hon.  the  Earl  of  Charlemont ;  "  a  book  of  infantry  in- 
struction and  drill ;  and  a  cartridge-box  plate:  presented 
by  Robert  Bruce  Armstrong.  The  presentation  was  ac- 
companied by  the  following  letter  : — 

*^  Junior  Carlton  Club,  Pall  Mall,  ZondoUy 
**  February  2^,  1876. 

"  Rev.  Six, — ^I  am  sending  a  few  things  to  the  museum  of  your 
Association  which  may  possibly  interest  some  of  your  Members.  The  first 
is  a  piece  of  painted  Imen,  representing  a  Beview  of  the  Irish  Volunteers 
in  the  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin.  Their  Commander-in-Chief,  the  Earl  of 
Charlemont,  appears  to  be  riding  down  the  line,  and  the  troops  are  pre- 
senting arms  as  he  passes.  The  building  is  the  -Lodge  of  the  Chief 
Secretary,  and  the  carriages  are  probably  those  of  the  Earls  of  Charle- 
mont and  Moira.  I  also  send  a  little  book  of  the  instructions  for 
drill,  'Manual  and  Platoon  Exercise,'  which  appears  to  have  been 
published  about  the  time  the  Volunteers  were  raised.  The  copper  plate 
with  '  B.  V.'  and  *  First  Company*  was  probably  a  portion  of  a  cartridge* 


PB0CEEDINQ8.  1 1 

l)oz  belonging  to  a  private  of  the  Tolunteers. — I  am.   Sir,   yours  obe- 
diently, 

''EOBXBT  B.   AuiSTnONO." 

The  print  was  contemporary,  and  of  very  great  in^ 
terest  as  presenting  the  costume  of  .the  day.  It  was 
entirely  devoid  of  perspective,  the  different  events  and 
subjects  being  represented  one  above  the  other.  There 
was  considerable  humour  in  some  of  the  incidents. 

Mr.  J.  Brown,  manager,  Natiqnal  Bank,  Roscrea, 
sent  for  exhibition  a  very  interesting  collection  of  bone 
pins  and  two  stone  amulets.  Several  of  the  pins  and 
one  of  the  stones,  which  latter  was  a  natural  nodule 
of  iron  ore  of  peculiar  shape,  bore  inscriptions,  some  of 
which  were  undoubtedly  Ogham,  whilst  others  appeared 
to  be  Runic.  A  full  description  of  them,  with  illustra- 
tions, will  appear  in  the  Journal.  The  pins  and  amulets 
were  found  in  the  Crannoge  of  Ballinderry,  near  Moate, 
Co.  Westmeath. 

Mr.  Denis  A.  O'Leary,  Kilbolan  Cottage,  Charle- 
ville,  Co.  Cork,  sent  the  following  communication, 
accompanied  by  drawings  of  the  celt  and  sword  alluded 
to : — 

"I  beg  to  record  some  recent  archeeologiqal  discoyerieB  in  this  district 
which  may  prove  interesting  to  your  Association.  In  February 
of  this  year  a  labourer  engaged  drain-making  in  the  townland  of  Bun- 
mona,  or  Maine  Korth^  in  this  parish,  came  upon  a  very  fine  bronze 
celt.  It  is  similar  to  what  is  figured  as  the '  Palstave  Celt '  in  Miss  Cusack's 
*  History  of  Ireland/  at  page  224,  with  the  exception,  that  whereas  two 
rings  are  shown  in  the  engraving,  there  was  but  one  ring  on  this 
celt,  which  is  about  5f  inches  long,  and  weighs  14j^  ounces.  The 
ring  was  unfortunately  knocked  off  by  the  finder.  It  was  purchased  by 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  is  now  among  their  collection.  The 
second  article  is  a  bronze  sword  (a  part  of  the  tang  for  the  haft  being 
broken  off),  a  full- sized  sketch  of  which  I  append.  This  was  found  by 
a  farmer,  Mr.  Stephen  Creagh,  on  his  farm  a);  Kilmore  (also  in  this 
parish)  about  twenty  years  ago,  by  whose  son  it  was  recently  presented  to 
me.  It  is  20  inches  long,  and  weighs  one  pound  five  ounces.  It  haa 
three  holes  just  above  the  haft,  two  at  one  side  and  one  at  the  opposite. 
Beneath  the  latter  and  nearer  to  the  haft,  is  what  appears  to  be  a  blank 
hole,  that  is  a  hole  partially  bored.  Another  hole  appeared  in  the  centre 
of  the  tang  where  broken.  The  sword  is  very  sharp.  Both  the  appended 
drawings  were  taken  by  placing  the  celt  and  sword  on  two  respective 
sheets  of  paper.  The  outline  was  thus  easily  taken,  and  afterwards  the 
apace  filled  in. 

*'  The  townlands  of  Eilmore  and  Maine  North  are  shown  on  sheeta 
1  and  2  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  townland  maps  of  the  Co.  Cork.    I  have 


11 


k 


12  PROCEEDINGS. 

been  informed  by  several  old  men,  natives  of  the  district,  that  they  Tue 

remembered  to  see  turf  cut  on  many  parts  of  those  townlands.  The 
places  where  those  articles  were  found  is  a  cut-away  bog,  and  both  were 
found  underneath,  and  resting  on  the  clay." 

With  reference  to  the  Shallee  tumulus,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  a  sepulchral  chamber  within  it,  which  was 
reported  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  White  (Vol.  III.,  pp..l60-240), 
the  Rev.  James  Graves  said  that  he  had  since  received 
from  Mr.  White  the  remaining  portion  of  the  human  bones 
found  in  the  chamber.  He  had  also  requested  Mr.  HiU, 
C.  E.,  County  Surveyor  of  Clare,  to  examine  and  report 
on  the  tumulus  and  chamber,  and  received  from  that  gen- 
tleman the  following  communication : — 

''The  cam  is  situated  in  the  townland  of  Ballyneilan,  parish  of 
Kilnamona,  and  county  of  Clare,  and. is  about  3^  miles  from  Ikmis,  and 
over  100  yards  to  the  south  of  the  road  leading  to  Ennistimon,  it  is  on 
the  side  of  a  hill  in  a  limestone  rocky  pasture  district,  and  is  formed  of 
the  field  stones  of  the  adjoining  land ;  it  is  evident  from  examination 
of  the  portions  undisturbed  that  the  stones  were  carefully  hand-laid, 
and  closely  packed.  It  is  not  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map,  although 
the  old  house  adjoining  is;  there  is  no  tradition  regarding  it  in  ti^e 
neighbourhood,  and  it  was  not  noticed  except  merely  as  a  heap  of  stonea 

''Last  summer  the  owner,  Mr.  WiUiam  Kenny  of  Cragleigh,  gave 
permission  to  take  stones  from  the  heap  for  the  repair  of  the  adjoining 
road,  and  a  portion  was  drawn  away  for  that  purpose ;  when  doing  so  the 
workmen  discovered  the  chamber  with  human  remains,  and  immediately 
desisted. 

"  The  skull  and  a  portion  of  the  bones  found  in  the  chamber  were 
sent  to  the  Association  by  the  Rev.  P.  White,  R.  C.  C,  Ennis,  but  there 
are  some  bones  still  remaining. 

"Accompanying  this  is  an  elevation,  plan,  and  section  of  the  cam, 
showing  the  position  of  the  chamber,  which  is  an  irregular  hexagon,  the 
sides  formed  of  rough  limestone  flags  on  edge,  and  roofed  with  limestone 
flags  and  other  rough  stones  fixed  securely,  but  very  rudely  ;•  the  bottom  - 
is  levelled,  and  is  composed  of  clay,  the  stones  of  the  cam  over  the  cham- 
ber, and  for  about  five  feet  in  addition  all  round  are  mixed  with  clay, 
completely  filling  the  interstices :  there  is  no  clay  mixed  with  the  stones 
in  the  remainder ;  there  are  two  rough  stones  in  the  chamber,  evidently 
used  as  props  against  two  of  the  flags  forming  the  sides  to  prevent  them 
falling  in,  but  there  is  no  inscription  or  artificial  mark  on  any  of  the 
stones  or  flags. 

"The old  house  adjoining  the  tumulus  has  neither  fireplace  nor  chim- 
ncv — ^it  has  not  been  inhabited  in  the  memory  of  any  one  living  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

'*  There  is  nothing  in  the  name  of  the  townland,  Ballyneilan  (Neilan 
a  man's  name),  nor  in  tradition,  to  indicate  anything  about  this  cam ; 
the  name  of  the  parish,  Eilnamona,  has  reference  to  a  church  (in  mint) 
about  a  mile  from  the  cam." 


PBOCEEDINGS.  13 

The  bones  having  been  examined  by  Charles  James, 
M.  B.,  L.  R.  C.  S.  I.,  Kilkenny,  were  described  by  him  in 
the  following  list : — 

**  Lower  portionB  of  three  femora,  one  smaller  than  the  other  two. 

"  Upper  paits  of  three  femora,  one  smaller  than  other. 

**  Upper  parts  of  four  tibie,  two  larger  than  the  others. 

*'  Lower  parts  of  two  tibiae. 

**  Lower  parts  of  fibula  (left),  and  of  larger  right. 

''  Perfect  right  ulna,  and  put  of  left,  and  part  of  a  much  larger  right 
one. 

"Upper  parts  of  left  humerus. 

''  Lower  parts  of  right  and  left  humerus,  and  lower  part  of  a  much 
smaller  left  one. 

"  Perfect  left  radius,  and  upper  part  of  a  right  one  which  corresponds 
with  it. 

"  Portions  of  ilium. 

"Two  halves  of  lower  jaw  of  different  sizes,  both  left  side. 

"  Outer  half  of  right  clavicle. 

"  Os  calcis,  three — two  corresponding,  and  a  smaller  one. 

"  A  large  and  small  astragalus. 

"  Three  small  bones  of  the  foot. 

"  Upper  portion  of  sacrum. 

"  Six  vertebrsB. 

"  Portions  of  ribs. 

'*  Lower  part  of  scapula. 

"  A  small  piece  of  skull." 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  there  were  the  bones  of 
two  bodies  in  the  chamber,  and  Dr.  James  was  of  opinion 
that  the  smaller  bones  belonged  to  a  female. 

The  following  was  contributed : — 


(  14  ) 


UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMEKTS. 

BDITED   BY  THE   REV.    JAMES   GRAVES,  A.B.,  M.R.I. A. 

(  Continued). 

The  Manuscript  from  vi^hich  the  following  document  is 
printed  is  thus  described  in  the  *^  Third  Report  of  the 
Koyal  Commission  on  Historical  Manuscripts/'  p.  431 : — 

^*  'Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Geraldiite  Earls  of  Desmond.' 

''A  paper  manuscript  in  small  folio  of  278  pages,  transcribed  about, 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  which  would  appear  to  be  also  the  period 
of  its  compilation.     It  commences  as  follows : — 

<'  'The  EitzGeralds,  Earls  of  Desmond,  for  their  loyalty  and  the  faith- 
ful services  which  they  rendered  to  the  Crown  of  England  were  for 
several  generations  rais'd  from  time  to  time  to  such  degree  of  honour  and 
preferment  that  since  the  conquest  of  Ireland  under  King  Henry  the 
Second  no  subjects  even  till  now  have  in  that  kingdom  flourished  in 
greater  splendour  and  opulence  than  they.' 

''  From  page  1  to  page  22$  is  occupied  with  memoirs  of  the  Geraldinc 
Earls  of  Desmond  to  the  period  of  their  extinction  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. These  memoirs  are  partly  based  on  the  work  of  O'Daly,^  with 
much  additional  matter  from  Stanihurst,  Hooker,  Camden,  and  *  Hiber- 
nia  Pacata,'  interspersed  with  some  local  particulars  and  extracts  from 
Irish  poems  with  versions  in  English. 

"  Page  227.  '  The  Genealogy  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  John  Earl  of  Grandison, 
as  descended  by  the  mother's  side  from  Gerald  EitzGerald,  the  only 
brother  of  Thos.  Earl  of  Desmond,  beheaded  at  Drogheda.' 

''Page  232.  'Pedigree  of  the  Right  Hon.  John,  Earl  of  Grandison,  as 
descended  of  the  house  of  Desmond  by  the  name  of  FitzGerald.' 

'*  Page  233.  'Pedigree  of  Richard  FitzGerald,  esq',  commonly  called 
Mac  Thomas  of  "Woodhouse,  who  married  the  Hon.  Catherine  Villiers, 
sister  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Grandison.' 

"  After  this  the  author  writes,  at  page  235 : — 

"  'Haveingthus  shewn  the  original  descent  of  the  FitzGeralds,  and 
deduced  on  account  of  those  of  the  house  of  Desmond  in  a  lineal  succes- 


^ " '  Initiiim,  incrementa,  et  exitus  f ami- 
lisB  .Geraldinonim,  DesmonisB  Comitum, 
Palatiaorum  Eyerriso  in  Hybemia,  ac 
persecutioms  haereticorum  deacriptio.  £x 
nonnuUis  fragmentis  collecta,  ac  Latini- 
tate  donata.  Per  Fratrem  Dominicum 
^e  RoBorio  O'Daly,  Ordinis  Prfledicatonim, 


8.  TheologiaB  professorom,  in  supremo  S. 
In^uisitionis  Senatu  ccnsorem,  in  Lu^i- 
tamsD  regnis  quondam  vifiitatorem  gene- 
ralem  ac  fundatorem  conuentuum  Hylx^r- 
norum  eiusdem  Ordinis  in  Portugallia. 
Ylyssipone.  £z  officina  Craesbeeckiana. 
Anno  1656.*" 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  15 

mon  of  the  Earls  so  called,  and  of  such  of  their  relations  by  that  name 
severally  as  in  course  of  seniority  and  proximity  of  kindred  were  their 
next  heirs  to  a  period  in  the  house  of  Dromana  (for  want  of  issue  male  of 
the  Honorable  John  FitzGerald,  esq',  grandfather  to  the  present  Earl  of 
Orandison),  I  shall  now  proceed  to  the  genealogy  of  others  of  the  col* 
lateral  and  most  remarkable  familys  descended  of  the  house  of  Desmond ; 
and  as  I  find  that  those  of  the  JFhite  Knight,  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  and 
the  Knight  of  Olinn  weare  an  early  and  considerable  offspring  of  that 
line,  and  who  made  no  small  figure  in  Ireland,  according  to  such  Irish 
and  English  manuscripts  as  came  to  my  hands,  I  will  likewise  show  the 
source  from  whence  they  took  head  and  set  forth  their  genealogies  in 
particular.' 

*'  Page  244.  '  Oenealogy  of  those  distinguished  [as]  the  progeny  of 
the  Old  Knight.' 

''Page  253.  '  Genealogy  of  the  family  of  the  White  Knight,  the  same 
being  chiefly  collected  from  manuscript  memoirs  relating  thereunto.' 

"Portions  of  the  leaves  towards  the  end  of  the  volume  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  damp,  which  has  also  rendered  imperfect  those  which  contained 
the  pedigrees  of  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  the  Knight  of  Glinn,  FitzGeralds 
of  doyne,  Castlemartyr,  Clonglish,  &o.,  and  in  many  places  the  writing 
is  much  faded. ' 

''In  these  notices  of  branches  of  the  Desmond  stock  and  their  descend- 
ants— Eitz  Geralds,  Mac  Gibbons,  Fitz  Gibbons,  and  others — are  to  be 
found  many  genealogical  and  local  details  not  elsewhere  accessible. 
Some  of  these,  the  author  tells  us,  he  gathered  from  '  old  and  broken 
scraps  of  ancient  family  memoirs.'  His  own  name  does  not,  however, 
appear;  and  of  the  history  of  the  volume  itself,  the  only  particulars 
known  are  as  follow : — For  many  years  it  was  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  James  Hingston,  appointed  Vicar  General  of  Cloyne  in  1794.  After 
his  death  in  1840  it  was  given  to  the  Rev.  George  E.  Cotter,  of  Rock- 
forest,  near  Mallow,  Go.  Cork.  From  the  latter  it  passed  in  1871  to  its 
present  owner,  Abraham  FitzGibbon,  Esq.,  M.  Inst.,  C.E.,  of  the 
Rookery,  Stanmore,  Middlesex,  who  has  with  much  assiduity  laboured  to 
bring  to  light  materials  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the  Geraldines  of 
Munster  and  their  connexions. 

"J.    T.    GiLBEET." 

It  is  not  necessary  to  add  anything  to  Mr.  Gilbert's 
exhaustive  description,  except  that  the  existence  of  the 
MS.  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cotter  was  discovered  by  means 
of  a  transcript  made  therefrom  -by  the  late  Mr.  John 
Windele  of  Cork,  occurring  amongst  the  collections  of 
that  eminent  antiquary  now  deposited  in  the  Library 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

As  soon  as  the  publication  of  this  series  of  Geraldine 
Documents  is  completed,  it  is  the  intention  of  Mr.  A.  Fitz 
Gibbon  to  deposit  the  original  of  the  Cotter  MS.  in  the 
Library  of  the  British  Museimi, 


16  UNPUBLISHED   GERALDINE   DOCfUMENTS. 

The  Pedigree  of  the  "Sept  of  the  Old  Knight"/ 
'  has  been  compiled  by  Mr-  A.  FitzGibbon  on  the  basia 
of  the  Cotter  MS.,  elucidated  ajid  corrected  where  neces- 
sary from  the  Public  Records,  wills,  and  other  authentic 
sources.  The  notes  and  .appendix  which  illustrate  the 
pedigree  have  been  written  by  Miss  Mary  Agnes  Hick- 
son. 

This  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  Geraldines  is 
presented  to  the  Fellows  and  Members  of  the  Association 
at  the  expense  of  Mr.  A.  FitzGibbon,  who  has  also 
written  the  continuation  of  the  family  history,  which  is 
appended  to  the  account  taken  from  the  Cotter  MS. 


Here  follows  the  Genealogy  of  those  distinguished 
[as]  the  Progeny  of  the  Old  Knight. 

The  Header  is  to  ynderstand  that  the  posterity  of  Gilbert  or  Gibbon,  son 
of  John,  who  was  slain  at  Callen,  are  distinguished,  some  [as]  the  progeny 
of  the  Old  K''.  and  others  the  progeny  of  the  White  £lNioht.     I  shall 
first  begin  w***  the  Genealogy  of  those  of  the  Old  K'^.,  the  reason  of  wh*^ 
distinction  will  appear  hereafter ;  and  as  it  is  to  be  observed  that  those 
of  the  progeny  of  the  Old  Ekight,  as  well  as  those  of  the  White*  Knight 
are  this  day  called  by  the  name  of  F*. Gibbon,  and  not  of  F'.Gerald, 
for  wh*^  I  don't  find  that  any  other  reason  can  be  assigned,  but  that  it 
became  hereditary  for  them  to  be  so  call'd  from  that  of  Gilbert,  their  com- 
mon ancestor's  being  named  Gibbon,  that  is  to  say,  by  the  Bye  appellation 
of  O'Cunneen,  in  whose  ward  he  was  as  before  mentioned,  than  by  the 
name    of    F*.  Gerald,   wh*,    notwithstanding    they    retained    as    their 
properest  s'names  for  several  ages,  that  of  Gibbon  serveing  onely  as 
a  mark  to  distinguish  them  from  the  progeny  of  the  other  bretherin,  and 
to  show  that  those  were  the  offspring  of  that  Gibbon  or  Gilbert  who  was 
protected  by  O'Cunneen.     This  seems  to  be  well  confirmed  by  E.B., 
author  of  a  book  called  Ellements  of  Armory,   London,   printed   by 
George  Eld,   in  the  year  1610,   where  takeing  notice  how  for   vow, 
singularity,  or  otherwise,  a  man  may  sometimes  leave  off  his  own  Coat  of 
Arms  for  a  while,  he  makes  vse  of  the  following  words : — 

Certainly  I  denye  not  but  a  gentleman  in  the  exercise  of  arms 
may  vpon  a  private  conceit  (as  De  La  Brecte)  not  only  paint  his  Banner 
and  8hield|  but  his  whole  armor  with  vemulion,  or  any  other  collour. 


1  The  Irish  of  tliiB  Sopt-name  is  '*  Mac  but  the  above  has  been  settled  as  the  true 

an  tSen  Riddery,*'  prononnced  "Mac  an  orthography  by  Mr.  W-   M.  Hennessy. 

Tan  Riddery/'     It  wiU    be   found   in  "  "  correctly  translated  "  The  Progeny 

various  forms  in  the  ensuing  documents,  of  the  Old  Knight,"  in  the  Cotter  MS. 


lilt  ClSL 

Earl  oe 
ftho   1» 

riant  a 


III. 

of 

rk, 

ir- 

for 
aea 


i 

John, 
8.  p.  in 
Ballinm 
his  coud 
Gerald,! 
in  1780 
0.)  J< 
conforxil 
antiam  < 
(Certifio 


rEVDB,  I 

unmd. 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  17 

leayeing  off  his  own  coat  of  anns  for  a  time  either  ypon  vow,  singolaiitj, 
or  otherwise,  and  of  such  disguises  have  we  heard  and  from  thence  de- 
scended .  to  P'.Gibhon  the  title  who  lately  was  the  White  KK  in 
Ireland,  and  is  an  Hereditary  By  Name  to  that  House  of  the  Gxbaldines, 
but  (says  he)  could  he  show  no  more  significant  note  of  Honour  he  would 
never  amongst  the  learned  be  registered  as  a  gentleman  of  aims.  ^ 

By  this,  you  see  that  those  of  the  Name  of  !F*.Gibbon  are  more  pro- 
perly to  be  called  E'.Gbralds  for  that  of  F'.Gibbon  seems  to  be  no 
other  than  a  Hereditary  By  Name.  For  my  part,  I  judge  it  to  be  so,  and 
believe  they  never  assumed  it  as  theire  proper  Simames,.a8  to  [the]  gene- 
'  rality  of  them,  till  one  of  the  succeeding  Earls  of  Desmond  fell  out  w^ 
them  for  refuseing  to  hold  out  and  aid  him  against  the  Crown  of  England, 
and  that  it  was  on  that  occasion  and  the  better  to  avoid  the  Attelnder, 
wh*^  that  Earl  had  incurred,  they  at  first  were  reconciled  to  theire 
being  generally  called  F'.Gibbon,  altho'  many  of  them  ^ere  neverthe- 
less great  sufferers  by  his  rebellion,  and  it  is  certaine  that  this  notion 
has  prevailed  so  much  w^  the  lower  and  vidgar  sort  of  people,  that  they 
choose  to  call  them  by  the  name  of  F'.Gerald  rather  than  F'.Gibbon, 
as  the  former  was  their  true  original  S'name.  I  am  of  the  same  opinion, 
and  the  clearer  in  it,  since  it  is  demonstrable  that  one  of  the  White 
£".  was  attainted  by  the  name  of  John  F'.Gerald,  in  his  lifetime 
called  John  Oge  F'.John,  otherwise  K*  F'.Gibbon;  a  strong  evi- 
dence, I  think,  to  prove  that,  altho'  he  was  called  F'.Gibbon,  yet, 
in  truth,  it  was  by  the  name  of  F'.Gerald  he  ought  of  right  to 
be  attainted,  and  consequently  is,  and  has  been,  that  by  w^  those  who 
have  assumed  the  name  of  F'.Gibbon  ought  to  be  more  properly  called. 

Here  follows  the  Genealogy  of  those  distinguished  as  [the]  rrogeny 
of  Hie  Old  Knight. 

1.  foMs  OF  Callait,  as  before  mentioned,  had  four  sons  by  Honora 
O'Connor,  his  second  wife,  whereof  Gilbert,  comonly  called  Gibbon,  was 
the  eldest  son. 

2.  GiLB£KT,  or  GiBBOir,  was  marry ed  to  the  daughter  of  M^'.Carthy, 
vpon  whose  intermarriage  (besides  what  his  father  did  for  him)  ThoV,  lus 
hidfe  bro'  (and  the  eldest  son  of  John  of  Callan  by  his  first  wife)  being 
returned  from  England,  and  his  said  father  then  dead,  did  settle  the  lands 
of  Meiae  and  other  estates  in  the  County  of  Lymmerick,  &c.  By  this 
alliance  a  lasting  peace  was  established  between  those  families  and  a 
friendshipp  soe  well  cemented  as  not  to  be  abolished  for  many  generations 
of  their  heires  and  successors.  He  had  issue  by  her  two  sons,  that  is  to 
say,  Maurice  and  Gilbert,  or  Gibbon,  the  hereditary  By  Name,  and  of  this 
Gibbon  is  descended  thatf  amily  distinguished  as  Mac  Gibbon  of  Mahownagh. 

3.  Maxtbice,  the  elder  brother,  succeeded  as  heire  to  his  father, 
when  a  warr  broke  out  between  Edward  the  3*^  King  of  England,  and 
David,  King  of  Scotland,  at  wh^  time,  Thomas  his  vncle  being  dead  and 
succeeded  by  his  son  Maurice  who  was  the  first  Earle  of  Desmond,  this 
Earle,  that  is  to  say  in  the  year  1333,  was  by  the  king  commanded  to 
raise  what  forces  he  could  in  Ireland  and  joyning  John  Darcy,  the  L*' 


1  There  is  a  side  note  here  in  the  Mann-      EUam^  of  Aimorej',  riz.,  page  167. 
script  as  follows : — Vith  this  book  of  the 

4th  ssa.,  VOL.  nr.  B 


18  UNPUBLISHED  GEBALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Justice  to  transport  themselves  with  all  possible  speed  into  Scotland  to 
succour  him.  Desmond,  from  his  great  love  and  good  nature  towards 
this  Maurice  and  two  others,  his  first  cousins,  the  brother's  children  of 
Gilbert  F".John  of  Callan,  invited  them  into  the  service  with  intent  to 
advance  them  as  much  as  possible  he  could,  wh"^  they  readily  accepted, 
and  accordingly  attended  him  in  this  expedition,  haveing  each  of  them 
the  command  of  a  regim*  of  foote.  This  army  was  no  sooner  arrived  in 
Scotland  than  they  were  commanded  towards  Berwick,  then  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Scotch,  and  for  them  kept  by  S^  Alexander  Seaton,  a  very 
gall^  man,  who  was  appointed  Govemour  thereof  and  who  was  therein 
besieged  at  that  Juncture.  But  the  Scotch,  purposeing  to  raise  the  Siege 
marched  thither  to  give  the  English  Battle  and  early  in  the  morning  on 
Saint  Margaret's  Day,  being  the  19th  of  July,  in  the  year  afforesaid, 
arrayed  themselves  in  t>rder  of  battle ;  the  English  on  the  other  hand 
were  no  way  slack  or  dillatory  in  comeing  forward  to  ingage  them,  but  to 
take  advantage  of  the  ground  gave  back  somewhat,  and  withdrew  to  the 
side  of  an  eminence  known  by  the  name  of  Hallidon  Hill,  whither  the 
Scotch  rashly  pursued  them :  but  the  English,  haveing  once  got  possession 
of  this  groimd,  turned  themselves  vpon  the  Enemie,  and  beat  them  down 
in  heaps  on  each  side  and  put  them  to  flight,  and  in  the  pursuit  slew 
many  more  of  them  than  they  did  before  in  the  battle,  for  one  wing  of 
the  English  army,  composed  of  Irish  regiments,  made  forward  and  got 
before  the  Scotch,  and  stepping  theire  passage  as  if  they  had  been  inclosed, 
made  a  miserable  Slaughter  of  them  and  here  it  was  that  this  Maxtbicb 
and  both  his  kinsmen  so  egregiously  distinguished  themselves  that  they 
rendered  the  King  of  England  (who  was  eie-witness  of  their  gallant 
behaviour  and  good  conduct)  very  signal  Service  that  day;  wherevpon  the 
King,  seeing  him  and  his  kinsmen  greatly  wounded,  did,  after  thg  action 
was  over,  conferr  the  hon'.  of  Knighthood  vpon  them  severally,  distin- 
guishing Maueice  by  the  title  of  White  Knight,  for  that  he  on  this 
day  appeared  in  white  and  glittering  armor,  calling  the  other  two  gentle- 
men knights  by  the  different  collours  of  the  Armors  which  they  wore. 
In  this  battle  of  the  Scotchmen  were  slayne  7  Earls,  90  K**  and 
Bannerets,  400  Esq",  and  32000  soldiers.  Harrison,  in  his  History  of 
Scotland,  says  they  lost  but  14000  men,  amongst  whom  was  Archibold 
Duglass,  the  Govern^  of  Scotland,  John  James  and  Alan  Steward,  the 
Earl  of  B<}sse,  the  Earl  of  Sutherland,  Alexand^  Bruse  Earle  of  Garrick, 
and  Andrew  James  and  Symon  Frazier.  After  this  overthrow  Edward 
Balliol  was  established  King  of  Scotland^  and  the  King  of  England  have- 
ing Berwick  surrendered  to  him  and  accomplished  his  design  he  re- 
turned to  England  and  soon  after  dismissed  the  Irish  forces  who  came 
to  his  aid. 

How  long  this  Maurice  the  White  K*.  tarryed  in  Scotland  is  vncer- 
taine,  but  being  addicted  to  gallantry  and  intriguing  w^  the  fair  sex, 
as  well  as  to  military  affairs,  he  there  marryed  a  lady  of  the  name 
•of  Bruse,  some  say  she  was  of  the  royal  blood  of  that  I^ation,  w***  for 
my  part  I  will  not  affirm,  in  regard  that  [in]  such  of  the  Scotch  Chronicles 
as  came  to  my  hands  nothing  has  occurred  that  could  induce  me  to  believe 
il ;  nor  on  the  other  hand  do  I  in  the  least  doubt  that  the  allyance  he 
made  was  very  honourable,  considering  the  ace**  that  have  been  handed 
down  to  posterity  of  his  conduct,  valour  and  prudence.  With  this  lady 
from  Scotland  he  first  went  to  England  where  he  resided  for  some  years 


V" 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KKIQHT.  19 

and  by  her  had  issue  two  sons,  Maitbige  and  Dayid,  and  also  two  daughters, 
whereof  the  eldest  was  marryed  to  a  nobleman  in  that  country,  whose 
family  I  know  not,  but  the  traditional  acc^  is  that  she  was  married  to  [one 
of]  the  younger  sons  of  the  then  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  that  the 
youngest  daughter  was  marryed  to  the  Lord  Barry.  This  Sib  Mattbice, 
after  he  sojourned  some  yeares  in  England,  returned  to  Ireland,  his  native 
country,  towards  his  later  days  and  brought  his  lady  with  him,  where 
they  lived  but  a  short  time  before  she  departed  this  life ;  when  after  her 
decease  he  gave  himself  to  piety  and  devotion;  and  at  last  took  on 
the  habit  of  Saint  Dominick,  haveing  first  erected  or  inlarged  a  Church 
in  the  Town  of  Eilmallock.  He  was  the  p'son  who  alsoe  built  the 
Castle  outside  the  walls  of  that  Town  comonly  called  the  Knight's 
Castle,  and  likewise  the  Monastery  of  S*  Dominick.  In  this  Monas- 
tery he  stayed  not  long  but  removed  to  the  Town  of  Youghall,  where  he 
founded  another  of  the  same  order  near  the  North  Gate,  and  there  ended 
his  days,  being  about  the  age  of  sixty  years,  Maurice  f '.Thomas  his 
kinsman  being  then  Lord  Justice.  He  was  by  his  own  appointm^ 
nevertheleas  interr'd  with  his  lady  at  Kilmallock,  in  a  Tomb  by  him 
for  her  erected  there,  in  the  Monastery  before  mentioned. 

4.  Maitbice  his  eldest  son  died  not  without  issue  as  it  is  vntruely  set 
forth  in  a  certain  Manuscript  wh*^  I  have  seen,  but  was  sent  when  very 
young  for  education  to  f orreign  parts  and  before  he  returned  entered  into 
the  seruice  of  the  Christians  against  the  Turks  where  it  is  sayd  he  behaved 
with  hon'  and  applause.  In  his  absence,  David  his  younger  brother 
(theire  father  being  dead)  possessed  himself  of  the  inheritance  left  by 
him  and  assumeing  the  Title  of  White  K"^.  was  marryed  to  the 
daughter  of  an  English  nobleman:  according  to  the  Manuscript  before 
mentioned  she  was  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  and  that  she  was 
his  first  wife  by  whome  he  had  no  issue,  w*"^  according  to  the  acc^  left 
by  those  of  the  Sept  of  the  Oij)  Kii^ight  must  be  a  great  mistake,  for 
assuredly  whether  the  English  lady  he  was  married  to  was  the  daughter 
of  that  nobleman  or  no  she  was  his  onely  wife,  and  [he]  never  married  the 
second  time,  and  dicing,  by  her  left  issue  one  onely  son,  named  John,  then 
a  minor,  who  was  alsoe  stiLed  White  Kioght,  and  left  in  the  care  of 
his  mother.  It  was  before  he  attained  to  full  age  that  this  Maurice,  his 
vncle,  who  for  several  years  before  was  vnheard  of,  and  supposed  to  be 
lost  in  the  Turkish  wars,  arrived  vnexpectedly  in  Ireland,  and  finding 
how  matters  stood,  travailled  directly  towards  Mein,  the  mansion  seat  of 
his  ancestors  in  the  County  of  Limerick ;  and  being  near  home  sent 
one  of  his  footmen  to  advertise  his  sister-in-law  of  his  arrival  who,  knock- 
ing at  the  Gate  of  Mein,  was  by  the  porter  asked  who  he  belonged  to,  to 
wh^  he  made  answer  that  he  was  one  of  y*  White  Kiqght's  domesticks, 
and  came  hither  to  give  his  lady  notice  that  he  was  vpon  his  road,  and 
that  he  purposed  to  pay  her  a  visit  that  night.  Hercvpon  the  porter 
before  he  would  open  the  Gate  went  directly  and  dell"^  the  Message  to 
his  lady,  who  called  him  fool,  and  sayd  that  surely  he  knew  her  son 
then  present  was  the  White  K^.,  and  if  vnder  that  denomination  or 
title  he  would  admit  any  other  to  enter  her  house  she  would  not  only 
discharge  him  but  punish  him  very  severely.  After  this  the  Port^ 
went  back  and  gave  an  account  to  the  messenger  of  what  his  lady 
sayd  and  desired  he  would  go  about  his  business.     The  footman  or 

b2 


20  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

messenger,  little  expecting  such  a  treatment,  [told  tlie  porter]  to  go 
againe  and  tell  his  lady  that  his  master  was  the  son  of  the  Old  Enight, 
(meaning)  Sib  Mattbice,  but  this  could  not  go  down  with  her  neither, 
for  she  insisted  that  no  other  was  nor  should  be  called  White  K^.  but 
her  son  and  commanded  him  to  go  and  tell  the  footman  it  was  her  direc- 
tion he  should  acquaint  his  master  of  it,  nay,  to  inf orme  him  farther,  that 
in  case  he  was  the  son  of  the  Olb  K^.,  other  people  may  call  hrm  so 
if  they  pleased,  and  for  her  part  that  she  would  have  no  other  than  her 
son  called  White  IBl'.  for  that  he  was  and  should  be  soe.  The 
footman  having  heard  all  this  returned  and  made  report  thereof  to  his 
master,  who  finding  himself e  thus  disappointed  was  for  thattime  obliged 
to  take  up  his  quarters  elsewhere,  and  hence  it  is  that  the  progeny  of  this 
Matjilice  are  to  this  day  distinguished  [as]  the  Sept  of  the  Old  Eitioht, 
whilst  the  heirs  of  John  have  from  thenceforth  assumed  the  title  of 
White  Knight,  untill  it  became  extinct  by  y*  death  of  Edmond,  the  late 
White  Knight,  and  of  his  two  sons  as  wiU  be  shown  in  the  genealogy  of 
that  house. 

But  altho'  the  opposition  this  gentleman  met  w^  was  so  great 
that  he  was  divested  of  the  appellation  of  White  K^  yet  would 
he  be  by  no  means  induced  to  relinquish  his  right  to  the  Estate,  in- 
somuch that  after  a  tedious  strife  at  law  with  his  nephew  and  sister- 
in-law  (who  made  great  interest  in  England  ag*  him)  it  was  at  length 
agreed  that  this  Maurice  for  him  and  his  heirs  should  have  that  Moyty 
or  dividend  thereof  in  that  County  which  lyes  situate  between  Knock- 
carron  and  Elilmallock,  containing  20,000  plantation  acres  of  land  and 
vpwards,  and  for  failure  of  the  issue  of  the  one,  surviveing  male  issue  of 
the  other  should  inherit  the  whole,  w*^  settlement  and  an  intaile  made 
to  this  purpose  subsisted  afterwards  for  many  generations  betwixt  both 
their  f andlies,  liveing  all  the  while  in  love  and  union  till  it  was  at 
length  destroyed  as  the  reader  will  see  by  and  by.  He  was  married 
to  a  daughter  of  the  Lord  Bourk,  and  not  his  nephew  John,  as  it 
is  set  forth  in  the  Manuscript  already  so  often  mentioned,  and  by  her  he 
had  two  sons  Gibbon  and  John,  and  of  this  John  the  son  of  Maurice,  and 
not  of  John  the  son  of  David,  by  his  English  lady,  are  descended  the 
F'.Geralds  of  Camphier,  Ballynetrea,  Killnetworegh,  and  Corrana- 
veigh. 

5.  Gibson,  or  Gilbebt,  son  and  heir  of  Maurice,  called  M'.an  Shan 
Biddery,  to  uphold  the  distinction  before  mentioned,  succeeded  to  the 
quiet  injoym^  of  the  estate  whereof  his  said  father  was  possessed,  of  whom 
I  can  gather  nothing  that  is  memorable  beside,  as  I  found  but  old  and 
broken  scraps  of  the  ancient  Memoirs  of  this  family  to  make  out  the 
allyances  made  by  the  successors  of  the  said  GKbbon  for  several  genera- 
tions after  him  to  satisfaction,  but  that  the  said  Gibbon  had  issue: 
6.  Thomas  who  had  issue — 7.  Thomas  who  had  issue — 8.  Maurice  who 
had  issue — 9.  Gibbon  who  had  issue — 10.  Gerald  who  had  issue — 
11.  David  who  had  issue. 

12.  Maubicb,  who  lived  at  Knocklong.  This  Maurice  marryed  Ellen 
Bourk,  daughter  [of  Bourk]of  Killennane,  near  the  citty  of  Lymerick, 
Esq',  by  his  wife  Margaret  ^ourke,  of  the  house  of  Clanrickard,  and  by 
her  had  issue  two  sons.  Gibbon  and  Gterald,  w^  last  was  commonly 
called  Gerald  of  Ballinaskaddane,  as  that  place  and  other  lands  were  by  his 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  21 

father  settled  upon  him  as  a  child's  portioiiiii  the  county  aforesaid,  whose 
issue  male  either  by  the  name  of  E'.Gibbon  or  F'.Gerald,  call  them 
which  you  will,  are  now  quite  extinct. 

13.  Gibbon,  the  eldest  son  of  Maurice,  and  brother  of  y*  said  Gerald, 

called  alsoe  M^.ak  Shak  Biddebt  was  a  minor,  and  ynder  age  when  his 

father  dyed,  who  left  him  to  the  care  of  his  mother.     Him,  Edmond  the 

late  White  K*.  came  to  visit,  seemingly  with  a  friendly  vew,  but  the 

mother  having  no  great  confidence  in  his  integrity  as  some  people  gave 

him  the  character  of  being  an  overbearing  man  and  suspecting   rather 

that  he  came  with  an  ill-natured  designe.of  making  him  away,  on  acc^ 

of  the  Settlem^  mentioned  to  be  made  of  old  between  their  f amilyes,  than 

from  any  motive  of  friendshipp,  would  not  permit  her  son  to  appear  and 

plainly  declaring  her  Sentiments  on  the  nature  of  the  K^V  visit  sayd 

she  would  rather  see  that  Settlem*  destroyed  than  let  it  subsist  any 

[longer]  to  the  indangering  the  lives  of  any  of  her  sons,  and  herevpon 

methinks  rashly  and  very  injudiciously,  brought  down  the  same,  and  in 

the  £^'.  presence,  burnt  the  same  without  opposition.     This   Gibbon 

marryed  Margaret  Grady,  daughter  of   ....   *  Grady  of  .    .    .    .  ^  in 

the  county  of  Limmerick,  who  was  a  wealthy  gentleman ;  and  it  was 

this  woman,  that  at  the  expense  of  her  own  private  purse,  built  the 

Castle  of  Ballynahinch  (w^^  became  afterw**  the  mansion  seat  of  that 

family)  whilst  the  said  Gibbon,  her  husband,  was  absent,  and  in  England, 

managing  a  law  suit  of  great  importance  to  him.    By  her  [he]  had  issue 

sons,   Maurice  and  David,  and   several  daughters,   whereof   one    was 

married  to  John  Burgh  of  Dromkeen,  in  the  County  of  Limmerick,  Esq% 

who  was  the  mother  of  Parson  William  Burgh  the  elder  of  Newcastle 

in  Connellow;  one  was  marryed  to  O'Heyn  of  Cahirass;  one  was  marryed 

to  0*Quirk  of  Muskryquirk,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  by  whom  she  had 

no  issue ;  and  her  second  daughter  was  married  to  Thomas  Butler  sen',  of 

Derrycloney,  in  the  said  County,  Esq' ;  and  lastly,  another  daughter  was 

marryed  to  "William  Eoche  of  ....  *  in  the  County  of  Cork,  of  neer 

kindred  to  the  Lord  Viscount  Eoche,  and  one  of  the  branches  in  remaind' 

next  to  that  house. 

14.  Mattbice,  the  eldest  son  of  Gibbon,  was  marryed  to  Ellen  Burgate, 
the  daughter  of  Burgate  of  Castle  Burgate,  in  the  Co.  of  Limmerick,  and 
fiister  of  William  Burgate  who  was  Eomish  Archbishopp  of  Cashell,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  several  sons  and  daughters.     His  eldest  son  named 

15.  GiBBOir,  was  married  to  the  daughter  of  John  MacNemara  of 
Ealaghee  in  the  County  of  Clare,  Esq',  by  whom  he  had  issue 

16.  Gebalb,  who  was  marryed  to  EUinor  Bryen,  daughter  of  Mortagh 
Bryen  of  Agheross,  in  the  County  of  Cork,  by  whom  he  had  issue, 
besides  two  daughters,  an  only  son  named  alsoe 

17.  Gbbau),  who  was  an  officer  in  the  French  service,  and  slaine  at 
y*  siege  of  Phillipsburough,  in  the  year  ....  *  and  was  not  marryed, 
and  of  all  the  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  said  Gibbon,  and  of  these  his  ownc 
posterity  there  is  now  no  issue  male  of  the  name  of  F*. Gibbon  living, 
80  that  the  next  in  succession  are  the  posterity  and  issue  of  David,  the 
younger  brother  of  Maurice,  before  mentioned. 

18.  David  was  marryed  first  to  the  daughter  of  Coll.  Thomas  Macraith 


I  Blanks  in  MS.    The  siege  of  Fhinipsbnrgh  took  place  in  1734. 


22  UNPUBLISHED   GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

• 

of  Killbenhy.  He  was  Capt*^  of  Horse  for  the  service  of  Charles  the 
First  in  one  Coll.  Gb'adey's  Eegim^,  w"^  it  is  said  was  the  onely  [one} 
that  behaved  best  at  Eathmines  near  Dublin  when  the  King's  armey 
were  defeated  by  Jones.  At  Knocknenoss,  in  the  County  of  Corke, 
his  troope  consisted  of  fifty  men,  besides  officers,  all  his  own  very  near 
relations,  where  they  fought  vnder  the  command  of  Alexander 
M^.Donnell  of  whome  but  he  and  eight  more  escaped  the  furie  of  that 
action.  He  was  after  this  Capf"  of  a  Troop  in  the  Begim^  of  CoU. 
"W"^  O'Bryen  (son  of  Morrogh,  Earl  of  Inchiquin,  Lord  P'adent  of 
Munster)  by  commission,  bearing  date  in  the  year  1649.  About  the 
time  that  Clonmell  was  invested  and  taken  by  Oliv*  Cromwell,  he  was 
appointed  Govern'  of  the  Ccistle  of  Ardfinane,  where  he  sustained  a 
whole  night's  warm  attack  from  Ireton  and  his  Brigade,  by  whome  he 
was  besieged,  and  without  the  loss  of  a  man  on  his  side,  did  in  the  morn- 
ing obtaine  very  hon'able  conditions  from  him.  TTih  father  before  these 
days  settled  a  fortune  of  two-thousand  pounds  ster.  by  mortgages  uppn  him, 
together  with  a  considerable  estate  in  the  County  of  Clare,  his  second 
wife  was  Joana  Butler,  widow  and  relict  of  Eichard  Butler  of  Ardfinane 
aforesaid,  who  was  the  son  of  John  who  was  the  son  of  an  Earl  of  Ormond. 
She  was  y*  daugher  of  Theobald  Butler  of  Euscagh,  in  the  County  of  Tip- 
perary.  Esq',  of  the  house  of  Caher.  The  said  David  had  issue  by  her 
three  sons,  Maurice,  John,  and  Thomas,  and  daughters,  Ellen  marryed  ta 
Morgan  Eyan,  late  of  Silver  Grove,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  Esq'  and 
who  was  also  Town  Major  of  the  city  of  Limmerick,  during  his  me,  by 
grant  from  King  W"  the  3**.  He  had  also  a  daughter  named  Margaret, 
who  was  never  marryed,  and  alsoe  his  daughter  Catherine  who  marryed 
W.  Henry  Power,  a  gentleman  of  3^*  house  of  Tickencorr,  in  the  County 
of  Waterf  ord.  John  married  Mrs.  Cecilia  Hackett,  daughter  of  Mr.  Jame» 
Hackett  of  Orchardstown,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  and  Thomaa 
the  youngest  followed  King  James  the  2*^  into  France  and  died  an  officer 
in  the  French  service. 

19.  Maubice,  the  son  and  heir  of  the  said  David,  was  a  Cap- 
tain of  foot,  by  Commission,  for  the  service  of  King  James  the  2',  but 
at  the  age  of  thirty  or  thereab**  was  unfortunately  slain  by  Captain 
Darby  Grady  of  Elton,  in  the  County  of  Limmerick,  who  was  his  cousin- 
german  half  e  removed.  As  the  story  is  related,  he  was  vndoubtedly 
murthered  by  him,  but  as  it  is  an  affaire  w°^  touches  me  too  near,  I 
choose  rather  to  pass  it  by  than  to  descend  to  particulars  aV  it  and  ta 
refer  the  matt'  to  the  great  and  just  Tribunal  of  Heaven.  The  said 
Maurice  marryed  to  Ellen  M'Cragh,  daughter  of  Philip,  commonly  called 
M'^Cragh  of  Sliavegoe  in  the  County  of  Waterford,  by  Catherine 
Butler,  daughter  of  the  Hon'rable  S'  Walter  Butler  of  Polestown,  in  the 
County  of  Kilkenny,  Ba"*,  and  nearly  related  to  the  House  of  Ormond, 
of  w*^  he  was  descended.  By  her  the  said  Maxtbice  had  'two  sons, 
Gibbon  and  Philip,  neither  exceeding  the  age  of  three  years  when  their 
father  and  mother  were  both  dead.  Philip,  the  younger  son,  marryed 
Aphra  Sargent,  daughter  of  M'.  Eobert  Sargent  of  Castlegrace  in  the 
C.  Tipperary,  by  whome  the  said  Philip,  lately  dece**,  left  issue, 
Eobert,  Maurice,  John  and  Gerald,  and  two  daughters,  Ellen  and  Allice. 

20.  GiBBOK,  eldest  son  of  the  said  Maurice,  was  marryed  to  Anas- 
tasia  Eonayne,  daughter  of  Philip  Eonayne,  of  Eonayne's-court,  in  the 
County  of  Corke,  Esq',  deceased,  by  Catherine  Power,  his  wife,  who  was 


THE  SEPT  OP  THE    OLD  KNIGHT.  23 

the  daughter  of  *PierBe  Power  of  Enockalahir  in  the  County  of  Watexf  ord, 
Esq',  by  his  wife  Grace  OBbom,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Osbom,  of  Cap- 
pagh  in  the  same  County,  Esq%  and  sister  of  the  Hon^^'  S'.  Thomas 
Osbom  of  Tikincorr,  Ejiight.  By  the  said  Anastace  the  said  Gibbon 
had  issue,  now  living,  three  sons — ^that  is  to  say :  1"*,  Maubice,  who  is  at 
p'sent  an  officer  of  his  Majesty  King  George  the  2°^'*  Eevcnue  in 
Ireland ;  2**,  John,  who  was  bred  a  march*,  and  now  resideing  in  the 
Citty  of  Lisbon,  in  Portugal ;  3*,  David,  who  for  his  Ma*^»  King  George 
served  in  the  Marines,  till  the  last  peace  was  concluded,  that  is  to  say  in 
the  year  174  .^  He  had  issue  daughters  alsoe  by  her,  EUen,  Catherine, 
and  Margaret,  who  were  all  marryed ;  Catherine  particularly  was  marryed 
to  Mr.  Pierse  P.Gerald,  of  Ballykennelly,  in  the  County  of  Corke,  who 
was  first  CO""  to  y*  said  Anastace  her  mother.  She  died  lately,  leaving 
issue  one  daughter,  and  said  Anastace  died  in  the  year  1728. 

[The  Cotter  MS.  history  of  the  Mac  an  tSen  Riddery  ends 
here.  It  was  probably  completed  in  or  about  the  year 
1755.  Before  entering  upon  the  history  of  the  younger 
branch  (on  which  the  representation  of  the  ancient  line 
ultimately  devolved)  descended  from  Philip  FitzGibbon 
and  Apm-a  Sargent  above-mentioned,  as  it  is  related 
by  their  great  grandson  Abraham  FitzGibbon,  Esq., 
M.R.LA.,  of  The  Rookery,  Great  Stanmore,  Middlesex, 
this  may  be  the  best  place  in  which  to  give  the  few 
and  meagre  particulars  that  it  has  been  possible  to 
collect  relative  to  the  fate  of  the  last  of  the  elder  line, 
the  sons  and  grand-children  of  Gibbon  and  Anastasia 
Ronayne.  Maurice,  the  elder  of  the  three,  is  said  to  have 
died  unmarried.  John,  the  second  son,  who,  according  to 
the  Cotter  MS.,  was  settled  in  Lisbon  about  the  middle  of 
the  last  century,  seems  to  have  been  the  father  of  a  David 
Fitz  Gibbon,  who  died  in  that  city  in  1791,  and  whose 
Will  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  The  testator  de- 
scribes himself  as  "  a  British  subject  residing  at  Lisbon." 
He  appears  to  have  been  unmarried,  for  after  a  bequest 
of  money  to  the  priest  to  be  expended  in  Masses  for  the 
benefit  of  his  soul,  he  divides  nis  fortune  between  his 
"  nephew  John  FitzGibbon  French,  and  his  niece  Bar- 
bara Maria  French."  The  executors  appointed  are 
"  Pominic  Alexius  French,  of  Lisbon,  wine  merchant," 
and  "  John  Allen,  of  Dublin."     David  FitzGibbon,  third 


1  Blank  in  MS. 


^ 


24  UNPUBLI8HED  GERALDINE  DOCUMElirrS. 

son  of  Gibbon  and  Anastasia,  is  said  to  have  married  a 
lady  whose  name  is  unknown,  but  all  trace  of  his  descen- 
dants, if  any  there  were,  has  vanished.  In  the  Notes  and 
Appendix  will  be  found  a  large  mass  of  interesting  and 
valuable  historical  and  legal  evidence  confirming  in  a 
most  remarkable  manner  the  truth  of  almost  every  state- 
ment made  by  the  old  anonymous  genealogist,  as  well  as 
illustrating  the  links  in  the  descent  from  his  time  down 
to  the  present  day.     M.  A.  H.] 

CovTnrtrA^TioK  of  the  Histoet  of  the  Mag  ax  tSen  Eiddebt. 
By  AuRAFAM  FiTz  Gibbon,  M.  E.  I.  A. 

'  Philip  Fitz  Gibbon,  younger  son  of  Manrioe,  killed  by  0' Grady  of 
Elton,  was  for  many  years  in  foreign  military  service,  and  on  his  return 
liome  was  popularly  known  as  **  Philip  the  Sdldier,"  to  distinguish  him, 
probably,  from  relatives  who  bore  the  same  Christian  and  surname.  In 
1728  he  obtained  a  lease  of  the  lands  of  Castle  Grace  and  Duhill,  county 
Tipperary,  from  James  Butler,  Lord  Cahir,  which  lands  had  been  pre- 
viously held  by  Eobert  Sargent  (v.  ante,  p.  22).  There  is  a  tra- 
dition that  a  great  friendship  existed  between  Philip  FitzGibbon  and 
Lord  Cahir,  but  that  when  the  former  died  a  Protestant  (he  had 
been  bred  a  Eoman  Catholic),  his  quondam  noble  friend,  hearing  of 
the  chaage  for  the  first  time  as  he  was  proceeding  to  the  funeral,  ordered 
his  coaclmian  to  fall  out  of  the  procession,  and  returned  home.  The  will  of 
Philip  the  Soldier  is  dated  26th  of  January,' 1734,  and  his  death  probably 
took  place  soon  after,  for  in  1736  we  find  his  widow  Aphra  securing  by 
deed  on  the  lauds  of  Castle  Grace,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  to 
WiUiam  Nash,  executor  of  James  Corr,  deceased,  of  Kilkenny,  her  late 
husband,  together  with  John,  David,  and  Gibbon  FitzGibbon,  having 
been  indebted  to  that  amount  to  the  said  Corr,  since  the  12th  of  October, 
1721.  Ellen,  daughter  of  Philip  FitzGibbon  and  Aphra  Sargent,  is  sup- 
posed to  have  ma^rried  ....  Prendergast,  and  Alice  (her  only  sister  accord- 
ing to  the  Cotter  M.S.)  married  ....  Kelso,  and  secondly,  John  Allen, 
by  whom  she  had  issue  at  least  two  sons,  viz. :  Eichmond,  who  died  s.p, 
in  1830,  and  John,  who  by  the  daughter  of  John  Frazer,  Esq.,  of  Dublii, 
had  two  daughters,  Alice,  who  married  G.  H.  Jackson,  Esq.,  of  Glan- 
begg,  county  Waterford,  and  Anne.  The  will  of  Eichmond  Allen,  dated 
2nd  of  July,  1830,  is  in  the  Eecord  Office.  Li  it  the  testator  mentions 
his  deceased  uncle  Gerald  FitzGtibbon,  (who  married  Sarah  Alcock,  v. 
Pedigree  E.),  and  his  (said  Gerald's)  son  Lieutenant  Gerald  FitzGibbon 
also  his  niece  Alice,  and  Anne  Allen. 

Eobebt,  eldest  son  of  Philip  FitzGibbon  and  Aphra,  is  styled  iu  con- 
temporary documents  **  of  Castle  Grace."  He  died  unmarried  and  intes- 
tate. Administration  to  his  estate  was  taken  out  by  his  brother  Gerald, 
on  the  19th  of  March,  1772. 

Maijbice,  second  son  of  Philip'  FitzGibbon  and  Aphra,  died  unmarried 
19th  December,  1793,  and  was  buried  in  Ardfinnan  churchyard,  where 
an  inscription  to  his  memory  and  to  that  of  his  brother  Gerald  who  was 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  25 

1)Tiried  in  the  same  graye,  is  still  to  be  seen.  His  will,  dated  29th 
October,  1793,  beqneaths  Castle  Ghrace  and  Duhill  to  his  said  brother 
Oerald,  legacies  to  his  brother  John  and  the  two  sons  of  said  John, 
Kobert  and  Philip  FitzGibbon,  and  to  his  nieces  Alice  Eelso,  Aphra 
Prendergast,  Ellen  Foster,  and  Ellen  Miles.  The  testator  also  leayes  a 
small  aonnily  to  his  faithful  servant  Ellen  Lonergan. 

JoHir  FrrzGiBBON,  third  son  of  Philip  and  Aphra,  is  described  in  the 
will  of  his  brother  Maurice  aboye-mentioned  as  "  of  Youghal.''  He  was 
aliye  in  1796,  and  had  one  daughter  Ellen,  and  two  sons,  Bobert  and 
Philip.  Of  the  two  latter,  or  of  their  descendants,  no  trace  is  now  dis- 
coverable, unless  a  marriage  bond  in  the  Collections  of  the  Diocese  of 
Gloyne,  recording  that  a  Philip  FitzGibbon  married  Mary  Livered,  on  the 
3l8t  of  June,  1786,  be  taken  as  a  record  of  one  of  them.  Ellen,  onlj 
daughter  of  this  John  FitzGibbon  married  Henryl  Miles,  and  had  a  son 
Henry  FitzGibbon  Miles,  now  (1874)  of  "  The  CoUege,"  Mitchelstown, 
Co.  Cork,  and  this  gentleman  states  that  no  other  descendant,  save  him- 
self, of  John  FitzGibbon  of  Youghal'is  now  existing. 

GKaALD  FiTzGiBBOw,  fourth  son  of  Philip  by  Aphra  Sargent,  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  at  Castle  Ghrace,  and  marrying  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
the  Eev.  Buckworth  Dowding,  Kector  of  Eilworth,  Co.  Cork,  died  May 
16th,  1794,  leaving  a  daughter  Mary  Anne,  and  six  sons,  Maurice, 
Philip,  Robert,  William,  Gerald  and  Thomas. 

Maitbice,  eldest  of  these  six  sons,  succeeded  his  father  at  Castle 
Grace,  which  subsequently  reverted  to  the  Lord  Cahir.  He  died  in 
1817,  having  married  Sarah  OdeU,  of  Limerick,  and  had  four  sons,  viz. : 
Richmond  AUen,  Maurice,  Philip,  and  Gerald;  and  three  daughters, 
Mary  Anne,  Catherine,  and  Sarah.  Richmond  Allen,  eldest  of  these  four 
sons,  was  a  captain  in  the  East  India  Company's  army,  and  resided  many 
years  at  Castle  €h*ace  House,  near  Bangalore,  Madras  Presidency.  He 
married  three  times,  1st .  .  .  .«  2dly,  Mary  Cotter,  and  3dly,  Anne 
Cross,  but  left  no  issue,  and  dying  in  London,  on  the  31st  July,  1871, 
was  buried  in  Hampstead  Churchyard.  Maurice,  second  son  of  Maurice 
FitzGibbon  and  his  wife  Sarah  OdeU,  was  bom  in  1808.  He  went 
to  sea  early  in  life,  and  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  Philip  and 
Gerald,  third  and  fourth  sons  of  Maurice  and- Sarah,  died  s,p.y  as  did 
their  sisters  Mary,  Anne  and  Catherine.  Sarah,  youngest  daughter  of 
Maurice  and  Sarah,  married  .  .  .  Louch,  Esq.,  architect,  of  Molesworth- 
streety  Dublin,  and  has  issue  several  sons  and  daughters. 

Phtt.tp,  second  son  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon  and  his  wife  Elizabeth 
Dowding,  entered  the  Royal  Navy,  and  served  for  several  years,  chiefly 
in  the  East  Indian  and  Mediterranean  Seas,  latterly  under  Sir  Edward 
PeUew,  afterwards  Lord  Exmouth.  He  served  as  second  lieutenant  in 
His  Majesty's  frigate  Ceylon  (thirty-six  guns),  at  the  blockade  of 
Port  Louis,  Mauritius,  when  his  ship  had  to  surrender  to  a  superior 
French  force,  viz.,  the  frigate  Yenus,  forty-four  guns,  and  a  corvette  of 
twenty-six  guns,  siter  a  most  severe  night  s  action,  when  the  captain  of 
the  Ceylon  was  severely  wounded,  and  the  majority  of  thet  officers  killed 
(f7.  '*  James'  l^aval  History").  Philip  FitzGibbon  retired  from  the  Navy 
in  ill-health  and  died  in  1826  at  his  residence.  Mount  Eagle,  Kilworth,  Co. 
Cork.  He  is  buried  in  Macrony  churchyard  in  the  same  county.  He 
married  Elizabeth  Coates  (she  administered  to  his  will  on  the  29th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1827)  third  daughter  of  Abraham  Coates,  Esq.,  of  Killinure,  Co. 


26  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Wicklow,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Greatrakes,  daughter  of  Valentine 
Greatrakes,  Esq.,  of  AfPane,  Co.  Waterford,  and  had  issue,  besides  other 
children  who  died  in  their  infancy,  two  sons,  Maurice  and  Abraham,  and 
a  daughter,  Mary  Anne. 

Maurice  FitzGibbon,  of  Crohana  House,  Co.  Kilkenny,  eldest  son  of 
Philip  FitzGibbon  and  Elizabeth  Coates,  by  the  death  of  his  cousins  and 

uncles  without  male  issue,  is  now  (1876)  the  "  Mac  ax  tSeit  Eiddeet," 
and  the  lineal  representative  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  White  Ejiight^ 
who  lived  in  1333.  He  is,  if  the  number  of  generations  given  in  the 
Cotter  MS.  be  correct,  the  27th  in  direct  descent  from  Otho  or  Otterus^ 
temp.  Edward  the  Confessor.  He  married  first  on  the  16th  of  February, 
1858,  at  Amoy  in  China,  Isabella  (eldest  daughter  of  the  Bev.  John 
Stronach  of  the  London  Missionary  Society),  she  died  on  the  12th  No- 
vember, 1874,  and  is  buried  at  Clevedon,  Somerset,  leaving  issue  Philip, 
Maurice  Coates,  Arthur,  Richmond ;  and  five  daughters  viz. :  Elizabeth, 
Blanche,  Edith,  Isabel  Geraldine,  and  Ellen ;  and  on  the  4th  December, 
1875,  he  married  secondly,  Mary,  2nd  daughter  of  John  Bhind,  Esq., 
C.  E.  of  Elgin,  N.B. 

Abeaham  FitzGibbon  now  of  the  Bookery^  Gh*eat  Stanmore,  Middlesex, 
second  son  of  Lieutenant  Philip  FitzGibbon  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Coates, 
was  bom  at  Mount  Eagle,  Elilworth,  23rd  January,  1823.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Boyal  Naval  School,  London,  and  studied  as  a  civil  engineer 
for  six  years  under  Sir  Charles  Lanyon  of  Belfast.  He  continued  in  the 
pursuit  of  his  profession  (being  chiefly  engaged  in  the  construction  of 
lines  of  railway)  in  Ireland,  Canada,  Ceylon,  New  Zealand  and  Queens- 
land for  several  years.  He  married  on  the  31st  of  March,  1853,  at 
Bacine  Episcopal  Church,  Wisconsin,  U.S.,  Isabelle,  second  daughter  of 
Cornelius  Stovin,  late  of  Chesnut  Grove,  Kingston-on-Thames,  and  now 
of  Toronto,  Province  of  Ontario,  Canada,  by  whom  he  had  issue  as  fol- 
lows:— ^Maurice  who  died  an  infant,  Gerald,  Bobert,  Constance,  and 
Florence. 

Mary  Anne  only  surviving  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Philip  FitzGibbon 
and  Elizabeth  Coates,  married  in  1840  Samuel  Dudgeon,  Esq.,  solicitor,  of 
Dublin,  and  had  issue  Philip,  John,  Elizabeth,  who  married  Colonel 
Brenton  Cox  of  the  Staff  Corps,  Bengal,  India;  Mary  married  Captain 
T.  M.  Cruttwell,  B.  A.,  late  of  Bath;  Cecilia,  who  married  Frank 
Maskall,  B.  E. ;  and  Letitia  who  died  unmarried. 

Bobert,  third  son  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  Dowding  above  mentioned,  with  his  younger  brothers  William 
and  Gerald  volunteered  to  join  the^army  of  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  in  the 
Peninsula.  He  held  the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  3d  BufFs,  served  with  that 
regiment  at  Talavera,  and  other  battles  in  the  Peninsula,  and  having 
been  captured  bv  the  French  was  detained  at  Bordeaux  for  several  years. 
He  died  immamed  in  1832.  William,  fourth  son  of  Gerald  FitzGhibbon 
and  Elizabeth  Dowding,  was  also  present  at  Talavera  and  other  engage- 
ments. He  retired  on  half-pay  a  Captain  of  the  83rd  Begiment,  and 
resided  with  his  youngest  brother,  Thomas,  at  Bosscarbery,  Co.  Cork, 
where  he  died  unmarried,  14  February,  1868,  aged  80  years. 

Ge&aij),  fifth  son  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace,  and  Eliza- 
beth Dowding,  served  like  his  brothers  at  Talavera  and  other  engage- 
ments in  the  Peninsula,  and  at  Waterloo,  and  after  his  retirement  from 
the  army,  holding  the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  23rd  Begiment  (Welsh 


THE  SEPT   OP  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  27 

Pusiliers),  entered  the  then  recently  organized  Irish  Constabulary-  force 
as  Inspector.  He  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Alcock,  Esq., 
of  WHton,  Co.  Wexford,  and  by  her  had  issue,  Eichmond,  John,  William, 
Gerald  (lAeutenant  in  the  59th  regiment),  and  Mary  Anne,  who  all  died 
unmarried.     Captain  Gerald  FitzGKbbon  died  7th  April,  1844. 

Thouas,  the  sixth  son  of  Gerald  FitzGtibbon  of  Castle  Grace,  and 
Elizabeth  Powding  was  bom  after  his  father's  death.  He  was  adopted 
by  his  maternal  aunts,  the  Misses  Dowding  of  Kilworth,  Co.  Cork,  and 
was  educated  a  physician  in  Dublin. .  He  resided  at  Eosscarberry,  Co. 
Cork,  was  twice  married,  and  died  in  1868,  leaving  issue  by  both  wives. 

Mast  Ajote,  only  daughter  of  Gerald  !FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace  and 
Elizabeth  Dowdiag,  is  said  in  family  traditions  to  have  been  extremely 
beautiful.  She  married  Walter  Paye,  Esq.^  of  Kilworth,  Co.  Cork,  her 
guardian,  and  left  by  him  five  daughters,  viz. :  Elizabeth,  unmarried ; 
Mary  Anne,  married  1st  to  Oscar  Cleverly,  Esq.,  and  secondly  to  .  .  . 
Denehy,  Esq. ;  Susan  unmarried ;  Olivia  married  to  .  .  .  O'Bnen,  Esq., 
barrister-at-kw  (deceased) ;  and  Sarah  married  the  Reverend  Eitz  John 
S.  Hamilton,  Bector  of  Eosscarberry.  The  first  wife  of  Walter  Paye  had 
been  a  Miss  Lane  (the  relative  of  Mary  Anne  FitzGibbon),  and  by  her  he 
had  issue  three  sons,  Thomas,  M.D.,  Walter,  and  William,  a  solicitor ; 
also .  one  daughter,  Katherine,  who  married  David  Pigot,  lately  Chief 
Baron  of  her  Majesty's  Court  of  Exchequer,  son  of  Kichard  Pigot,  M.D., 
of  Kilworth,  Co.  Cork. 


28 


UNPUBLISHED  OERALDINE  DOCUUENTS. 


NOTES. 


Page  16|  line  30. — Protected  by  (yCunneen, 

The  preface  to  the  History  of  the  Mac  an  t^n  Biddery,  in  the  Cotter  MS.,  tells  ns 
that  John  of  Callan  committed  the  edncation  of  his  eldest  son  Manrioe,  ancestor  of  the 
Earls  of  Desmond — "  to  the  friars  at  Tralee,!  until  snch  time  as  he  could  send  him  to 
England,  in  regard  that  he  and  his  father  were  then  at  constant  feud  with  the  Mac- 
Carthys  and  in  like  manner  did,  after  the  death  of  his  second  wife,  commit  the  tuition 
of  those  of  his  children  by  her  to  the  care  of  others  with  whom  he  was  in  friendshipp, 
as  the  best  means  he  could  devise  in  respect  of  their  tender  yeares  to  preserve  them 
from  the  fury  and  outrage  of  his  enemies,  that  is  to  say,  Gilbert  or  Gibbon,  the  eldest 
of  them,  was  committed  to  the  care  of  O'Cunneen,  whose  estate  or  place  of  abode,  was 
situated  in  the  county  of  Thomond,  Maurice  the  second  son  was  sent  to  the  tmtion 
of  0*Eennedy,  John  the  third  son  to  O'Cuilleain,  and  Thomas  the  fourth  son  to 
Thomas  O'Connor,  and  such  strict  obseryers  of  the  trust  were  these  chiefs,  that  each 
of  them,  the  better  to  conceal  his  ward,  called  him  aft6r  his  own  name,  for  Gilbert  was 
called  Gilbert  and  sometimes  Gibbon  O'Cunneen,  the  bye  appellation  of  his  ^said 
guardian,  and  so  were  the  rest  of  the  brothers  in  like  manner,  Maurice  being  sumamed 
O'Eennedy,  John  sumamed  O'Cmlleain,  and  Thomas  sumamed  O'Connor.  And  thus 
it  was  that  those  children  were  in  their  infancy  educated  and  brought  up  till  their 
father  having  composed  matters  with  the  MacCarthys,  and  that  a  lasting  peace  was  to 
ensue  between  them,  thought  it  high  time  to  call  them  home,  the  sayd  Gibbon 
being  then  no  other  than  a  striplinff."  (Cotter  MS.)  John  FitzThomas's  policy 
was  a  skilful  one.  By  placing  his  heir  under  the  guardianship  of  the  Church  he 
satisfied  the  English  goyemment  and  kept  the  boy  safe  from  the  vengeance  of  the 
devout  MacCarthys,  while  through  the  fosterage  of  his  younger  sons  amongst  the 
minor  Irish  chieftains,  he  secured  their  friendship  by  ties  long  acknowledged  as  all- 

fowerful  in  Ireland.     Sir  John  Davies  in  his  '*  Biscoverie  of  the  True  Causes  why 
reland  was  never  entirely  subdued,"  until  the  seventeenth  century,  says : — 
'^  There  were  two  customes  proper  and  peculiar  to  the  Irishry,  which,  bein^  the 
strong  cause  of  so  many  strong  combinations  and  factions,  do  tend  to  the  utter  ruin  of 
a  Commonwealth.    The  one  was  Fostering,  the  other  Gossipred,  both  of  which  haue 
euer  bin  of  greater  estimation  among  this  people  than  with  any  other  nation  in  the 


^  The  Abbey  of  Tralce,  in  wbicb  John  Fits- 
Thomas  is  said  to  have  placed  his  heir,  for  edu- 
cation and  safety,  was  founded  by  himself  in 
1243.  Its  inmates  were  the  preachine  friars  of 
St.  Dominic,  the  "  White  Friars,"  as  they  were 
popularly  called,  a  relig^ious  order  which 
seems  to  have  been  specially  cherished  b^ 
che  Desmond  Geraldines.  In  1252,  when  the  heir 
of  FitzHiomas  was  a  pupil  in  the  Abbey, 
Christian,  a  Dominican  fnar.  probably  one  of  tha 
community,  was  elected  Bishop  of  Ardfert,  and 
had  his  election  confirmed  by  Henry  III.  From 
1207  the  Bishops  of  the  See  were  generally  oi 
English  blood.  A  few  sculptured  stones,  built 
here  and  there  into  walls  and  houses  in  the 
back  lanes  of  Tralee,  and  three  or  four  saved 
from  this  fate  and  presented  to  the  builders  of 
the  new  Dominican  Abbey  erected  in  the  town 
about  ten  years  ago,  are  all  that  remain  of  the 
old  pile  in  which  ten  of  the  Greraldine  lords 
of  Kerry  were  interred,  beginning  with  Fitz- 
Thomas,  and  including  Maurice,  first  Earl  of 
Desmond,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  13^5. 
The  Abbey  of  Tralee,  however,  outlasted  the 
Geraldines.  Thaddeus  Moriarty,  its  Prior  in 
x6o,  was  hung  by  the  Cromwellians,  and  it  is 
said,  with  what  truth  I  know  not,  that  the  cha- 
lice with  which  he  celebrated  his  last  Mass  was 


carefully  hidden  away,  and  handed  down  as  a 
secret  heir- loom  from  generation  to  renera- 
*tion,  by  relatives  of  his  residing  near  Killamey, 
and  that  it  was  actually  used  in  the  ceremonies 
of  the  consecration  of  the  new  Abbey  of  Tralee 
in  1866.  Burgh,  in  his  Martyrology,  notices 
"  Richard  Hussey,  a  man  of  rank,  a  professed 
brother  of  Tralee  Friary,  who  died  a  pious  death 
A.D.  1671,"  and  also  "  Dominic  MacE^an,  a  stu- 
dent or  the  Tralee  Friary,  who,  returning  from  a 
visit  to  Spain,  was  captured  and  imprisoned  in 
Dublin,  A.D.  Z700."  The  most  distinguished 
student  of  Tralee  Abbey,  however,  was  Domi- 
nick  O'Dsdy,  called  Dominic  i  Rosario,  a 
native  of  Kerry,  author  of  a  History  of  the 
Geraldines,  who  died  "  Bishop  elect  of  Coim- 
bra,"  in  1663.  He  was  confessor  to  the  queen 
of  John  of  Braganza.  King  of  Portugal,  and 
was  sent  as  ambassador  to  Louis  XIV.  in  16^5. 
He  founded  the  Convent  of  Bon  Succes  in  Lis- 
bon, which  has  just  been  visited  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales  on  his  homeward  voyage  from  India, 
when  the  Irish  pupils  of  the  nuns,  who  seem 
still  to  keep  up  the  succession  of  exiles  to  the 
foundation  of  the  old  Kerryman,  sang  "  Kath-  ^ 
leen  Mavoumeen"  for  his  Royal  Highness's' 
delectation. 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KKIGHT.  29 

duostun  world.    For  Fosteiing  I  did  neuer  heare  or  road  that  it  was  in  that  rae  or 
xepfQtatiozi  in  anie  other  countrey,  Barbaroua  or  Ciuill,  as  it  hath  bene  and  ret  ia  in 
Ireluid,  where  they  put  away  all  their  children  to  Fosterers,  the  potent  and  nch  men 
■eUing,  the  meaner  sort  haying,  the  fosterage  of  their  children,  and  the  reason  is, 
because,  in  the  opinion  of  this  people,  Fostving  hath  alwayes  beene  a  stronger  alliance 
than  Blond,  and  the  Foster  Chudien  do  lone,  and  are  beloued  of  their  foster  fathers  and 
their  Sept  more  than  theire  owne  parents  and^  kindred,  and  doe  participate  of  their 
meanee  more  frankely  and  do  adhere  ynto  them  in  all  fortunes  with  more  affection  and 
copstancy.  .  .  .  The  like  maybe  saidof  GrossipredorCompatemitie,  whichthonghby 
the  Gannon  Law  it  be  a  spirituall  affinity,  and  a  Juror  that  was  Grossip  to  either  of  the 
partiet  might  in  f onner  times  hane  bin  challenged  as  not  indifferent  by  our  Law,  yet 
there  was  no  nation  under  the  sun  that  euer  made  so  religious  accompt  of  it  as  the  Irish."^ 
Fosterage  and  Gossipred,  as  well  as  marriages  with  the  natiye  Irish,  were  all 
made  J^h  Treason  by  the  Statutes  of  Kilkenny,  36  Edw.  III. ;  but  the  two  former 
customs  had  been  constantly  practised  for  more  man  a  century  by  tiie  Anglo-Irish,  and 
lew,  if  any,  of  them  could  oe  induced  to  abandon  either.     It  is  probable  that  the 
duels  of  the  O'CuUleain,  O'Cimneen,  O'Connor,  and  0' Kennedy  septs  were  the  gossips 
or  ^od-fathers  of  John  of  Callan's  younger  children,  who  were  nursed  by  the  wives  of 
their  godfathers'  chief  vassals,     ^though  the  O'Cunneen  foster-father  of  the  White 
Knight's  ancestor  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Thomond,  tiie  name  appears  amongst 
Kerry  proprietors  in  the  seventeenth  century.     In  a  list  of  jurors  on  a  Chancery  £i- 
qnisitian  taken  at  Tlalee,   2l8t  September,  1632,  to  ascertain  what  lands  Wmiam 
Ambrose,  of  Annaghten  Ambrose,  co.  Kerry,  died  seised  of,  we  find  mention  of  '*  Boger 
Oge  0*Conyne  of  Tndey."    One  of  the  foster-father's  family  probably  came  to  Hve 
under  the  wing  of  John  of  Callan  at  his  chief  Castle  of  Tralee,  and  was  me  ancestor  of 
this  jnror  of  1632.     In  no  part  of  Ireland  did  the  custom  of  fosterage  linger  so  long 
MB  in  what  had  been  Desmond's  palatine  county  of  Kerry.     Down  to  the  beginning  of 
the   present   century  the  children  of  Kerry  noblemen  and  gentlemen  were  almost 
invariably  sent,  when  they  were  but  a  few  days  old  to  be  nursed,  or  '*  fostered," 
as  the  phrase  went,  in  the  nouses  of  the  farmers  or  labourers  on  their  father's  estate. 
Kot  only  the  children  of  land-owners  on  a  large  scale  were  thus  entrusted  to  the  Boman 
Cadliolic  peasantry,  but  those  of  Protestant  clergymen  in  Kerry,  even  during  the 
year  '98,  were  carefully  watchied  over  and  fostered  in  the  farm-houses,  their  own 
parents  rarelj  ever  seeing  them  until  they^were  seven  or  eight  years  of  age.     One 
any,  some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  an  old  gentleman,  the  son  of  an  Irish  nobleman, 
owner  of  a  large  estate,  was  riding  in  company  with  a  friend  along  a  road  in  the  wild 
west  of  Kerry.    Out  of  a  way-side  cabin  which  they  passed  ran  a  small,  bare-footed 
ehild^  in  a  short  petticoat  of  brown  tammin  (a  kind  of  Irish  home-spun),  and  having 
on  hi8  head  the  peculiar  tight  skull-cap  made  of  triangular  pieces  of  bright  parii- 
ooloured  cotton,  with  which  every  peasant  woman  in  that  district  deems  it  a  point  of 
honour  to  adorn  her  child,  completely  covering  his  flaxen  curls,  but  en  revanche  bring- 
ing out  in  strong  relief  his  rosy,  chubby  cheeks.    Looking  at  the  child  as  it  ran  across 

the  road,  the  Hon.  Edward (me  ex-colonel  of  a  cavalry  regiment,  who  had 

looght  in  the  Peninsula)  said  to  his  comj^anion,  "  I  peif ectly  remember,  when  I  was 
•boat  aa  old  as  that  child,  playing  about  the  door  ox  the  farm-house  in  which  I  was 
nursed,  in  just  such  another  drefls  and  cap,  and  with  bare  feet,  unable  to  speak  anything 
but  Irish,  and  how  miserable  and  lonely  I  felt  the  first  day  I  was  brought  home  to  my 

father.  Lord ,  and  obliged  to  stay  with  him  and  my  mother,  and  to  wear  the 

fioe  dress  and  shoes  and  stockinpis  they  had  provided  for  me."  In  another  case,  the 
little  heir  to  an  old  Kerry  Celtic  title  and  estate,  when  brought  home  at  the  age  of  six 
or  seven  to  the  paternal  mansion,  loudly  insisted,  in  Irieh^  that  he  must  take  off  his 
■hoes  bef(n«  he  entered  his  moth^s  drawingroom  (or  '^  the  lady's  "  as  he  phrased  it,  hia 
mother  being  only  known  to  him  as  the  Thiema  More  great  and  unapproachable),  lest 
he  should  spoil  tlie  fine  carpet,  a  precaution  he  had  always  been  made  to  observe  when 
at  a  "  station,"  or  some  other  gala  occasion,  he  had  worn  coverings  on  his  feet  for  some 
hours,  and  haid  afterwards  been  admitted  to  take  tea  with  the  priest  and  his  foster-parents 
in  the  best  parlour  of  the  farm-house  minue  his  small  and  muddy  brogues.     A  strong 


^  An  accomplished  English  scholar  of  the  Henry  Maine's  admirable  work,  from  which 

preeent  day  has  understood  and  explained  the  a  short  extract  has  been  given  in  vol.  I.,  third 

origin  of  these  old  Irish  customs  better  than  series,  p.  626  [note),  is  especially  interesting  to 

King  James's  Attomejr-General.  who  is  never-  Irish  readers. 
theless  a  good  authority  on  Irtsn  affairs.     Sir 


30 


UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


affection  generally  existed  all  their  lives  between  iostererv  and  fostered,  and  a  familiarity 
wldcli  would  seem  strange  in  those  days  of  "social  pressure."  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  old  fosterage  custom,  of  which  the  astute  warrior  John  of  Callan  so  wisely 
availed  himself,  had  its  full  share  of  influence  so  long  as  it  continued  to  exist,  that  it 
helped  to  promote  kindly  feelings  between  Kerry  landlonls  and  tenants,  and  to  prevent 
the  occurrence  of  many  such  atrocities  as  were  committed  in  other  counties  nearer  to  the 
metropolis  in  the  disastrous  year,  1798. 

Page  17,  Lines  36  and  41. — Meine Mahoumoffh, 

The  best  Irish  scholars  seem  to  differ  in  opinion  as  to  the  precise  derivation  of  the 
name  of  this  place,  which  came  into  possession  of  the  White  Knights  probably  throush 
grant  from  Desmond  at  a  veiy  eu'ly  period.  In  a  pedigree  of  the  White  ^ni^t 
written  by  Sir  George  Carew  (Lord  Totness),  and  still  amongst  his  MSS.  at  Lambeth, 
vol,  6Z6ffol.  166^),  are  the  following  notes: — "  John,  Erie  of  Desmond  uponn  the  mur- 
der of  John  Fitzmaurice,  White  Knight  (i;.  vol.  I., third  series, p.  608,  and  pedigree  0.), 
did  banish  John  Oge,  not  permitting  him  to  succeed,  challenging  the  country  to  be  es- 
treated by  reason  m  that  murder  af oresayd,  but  in  the  end  a  composition  was  made 
which  was,  that  John  Oge  should  give  unto  the  Erie  the  Loidshipp  of  Mevne  in  Con- 
neloghe,  the  Mont  Cnosol,  and  salmon-leape  at  Askeaton,  and  a  chief  e  rent  oi  seven  nuuks 

uponn  O'Connor  Kerry Of  this  family  ^e  White  Knights)  there  are  in 

tMs  country  called  Clan  Gibbon,  four  Septs  ofthe  Gibbons,  viz. :  the  White  Knight, 
who  is  chief  e  Lord  of  the  rest,  the  Septs  of  Ardskea,  the  old  Knights,  and  Ballylon- 
drey,  which  last  is  a  bastard."  The  names  of  Maurice,  Philip,  and  Thomas  Mao 
Gibbon,  of  Mahownagh,  occur  in  Inquisitions  taken  at  Limerick  in  1660,  1584, 
and  1587.  In  the  Desmond  survey  or  Inquisition,  taken  26th  Elizabeth,  Meane  is 
described  as  follows : — **  Manor  de  Meane  nup*  perquisit'  de  le  White  Knight,  per 
Jacobum  quondam  Comiti'  Desmonie  jac'  infra  ill'  part'  pd'  com'  Limeric'  que  dicit' 
Minor  Com'.  .  .  Unu  Castell'  quod fuit  optima  et  ampla  domus  ante  rebellionem  in  qua 
quidem  rebellide  penitus  sublat'  et  devastat'  erat.  Ita  ut  hodie  nihil  ejusdem  preter 
muroe  saxos  remanet  val'  p'  annum  x*  et  sunt  ib*m  de  terr'  d'nicalibz  duo  q'rter  terr' 
jacent'  in  Trean  Meane  in  pIocV  de  Mohawnaghe,  in  diversis  p'cellis,  viz. :  Trean 
meane,  p'cell'  diet'  le  Toghe  de  Tawnagh,ineademp'ochia  de  Mohawna^  jacent  in p' cell' 
subsequent',  viz.:  Knockena,velCuLLloekie,Kilclonya,Elneogh,  Eloin,  Euravan,  Garran, 
Meane,  et  BaUiguillyn  in  Ciiilymiskie,  que  quidem  duo  q'rter'  de  terr*  arrabil'  prat'  pasc' 
pastur'  lez  bogg,  mooris,  iamp'n',  subbosc'  et  al*  vast'  (ultra  gross'  arbor*  querc'  fraxin'  et 
consimil'),"  &c.  In  the  "  Act  for  the  attainder  of  the  late  Earl  of  Desmond  and  others," 
28  Eliz.,  appears  the  name  of  '*  Thomas  Mac  Gibbon  of  Mahownagh,  gentleman." 
His  fozf eited  estate  passed  to  Henrv  Oughtred  (the  brother-in-law  of  Sir  William 
Oourtenay),  as  we  learn  from  the  following  certificate,  dated  ISth  May,  1587»  in  the 
calendar  of  the  Carew  MSS. : — 

''Lands  allotted  to  Henry  Oughtred  and  his  associates — ^the  castle,  lands,  and 
manor  of  Meane,  late  the  Earl  of  Desmond's ;  the  castle  and  lands  called  the  Pallice, 
late  Richard  Mao  Thomas's,  otherwise  Mac  Thomas  of  the  Pallice ;  the  castle  and  lands 
called  Mahownagh,  late  Mac  (Hbbyns ;  the  castle  and  lands  of  BaUinoe,  in  the  parish 
of  Clonelty,  late  Owyne  Mac  Edmund,  Oge  Mac  Shehie's,  and  Owyne  Mac  Brien's ;  the 
castle  called  Grortnytubbrid,  late  Thomas  Caimi's  of  the  ClenHsh ;  the  castle  and  lands 
of  Cranshaugh,  late  the  Earl  of  Desmond's ;  the  castle,  town,  and  lands  of  Kilbolane, 
late  David  Gibbons,  otherwise  David  an  Corrig,  Lord  of  the  Great  Woode — ^in  all 
12,000  acres.  Signed — Valentinb  Bbownb,  J.  Popham,  Henrt  OtJOHTBBDE, 
Henky  Billikoblby,  William  Trenchabd,  Thomas  Hamam,  John  Strode.^ 

Henry  Oughtred  dying,  s.p,,  bequeatheddiis  estate  of  Meane  to  his  nephew,  the 
fourth  son  of  Sir  William  Courtenay,on  condition  of  his  assuming  the  name  of  Oughtred. 


^  Gortnytubbrid  mentioned  in  this  certificate 
is  now  Springfield,  the  seat  of  Lord  Muskerry. 
It  continued  (paying,  probably,  a  chiefry  to 
Courtena^l  in  tne  possession  of  the  FitzGeralds 
of  Clenlisn,  descendants  of  Thomas  Caum, 
until  z688.  The  widow  of  Sir  John  Fitzgerald. 
Bart.,  of  Clenlish,  killed  at  Oudenarde,  claimed 
a  jointure  out  of  it  and  other  lands  at  Chiches- 
ter House  in  1700.  David  an  Corrig  is 
called  by  the  Four  Masters  (vol.  V.,  p.  1787), 
David  an  Chomhraic,  which  0*Dox\ovan  in- 


terprets as  ''  David  of  the  Combat,  or  Duel." 
He  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Act  of  Attainder, 
28  Elizabeth,  as  the  "Lorde  of  the  Create 
Woode,  in  the  County  of  Limerick,'*  while  a 
"  Gibbon  Roe  Mac  Shane  "  is  set  down  in  the 
same  Act  as  "  Lorde  of  the  Great  Woode  in 
the  County  of  Corke."  The  border  district  be- 
tween Cork  and  Limerick,  near  Charleville, 
was  then  probably  a  forest,  the  lordship  of 
which  was  divided  between  two  Chiefs  of  the 
Clan  Gibbon. 


THE  SEPT   OF  THE  OLD   KNIGHT.  31 

On  the  deatlr  of  tluB  nephew's  only  son  Francis  Courtenay  Oughtred  without  issue, 
the  lands  of  Meane  were  inherited  by  the  heir  of  Sir  William  Courtenay,  ancestor  of 
the  present  Earl  of  Devon.  Although  the  Desmond  estates  in  Limerick  passed  to  the 
undertakers  Courtenay,  Trenchard,  Brown,  &c.,  yet,  in  that  county,  as  in  Kerry  and  Cork, 
such  gI  the  old  proprietors  of  En^lidli  or  British  race  as  submitted  to  the  Government  were 
permitted  to  retain,  at  least  their  interests  in  the  soil,  under  new  conveyances  and  leases, 
and  we  therefore  find  that  when  the  compiler  of  the  History  of  the  White  Knights, 
bound  up  with  Russell's  relation,  was  writing  eirea  1670,  that  there  was  still  a  Garret 
FitzGibbonheir  to  Mahoonagh  (v.  Vol.  I.,  fourth  series,  pp.  594, 695  of  this  **  Journal "). 
In  the  curious  collection  of  pedigrees  known  to  Munster  genealogists  as  "  Black  Jack  s 
Book,"  written  by  Captain  John  Blennerhassett,of  Castle  Conway,  Co.  Kerry,  one  of  the 
Galway  prisoners  of  1688,  and  ancestor  of  the  present  Rowland  Ponsonby  Blennerhassett, 
M.P.  for  Kerry,  an  account  is  given  of  the  network  of  marriages  which  connected  the  Clan 
Gibbon  with  the  Browns  of  Awny,  Baggots  of  Baggotstown,  Powers,  Fittons,  and  other 
chief  families  of  Limerick  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  An  *'  old  John 
Bamft  the  Counsellor,"  mentioned  by  Captain  Blennerhassett,  is  evidently  identical 
■wim  *'  young  John  Ba^got  the  eloquent  lawyer,"  whose  sister,  according  to  the  histo- 
rian of  the  white  Knights,  married  eirea  1670,  Garret  FitzGibbon  of  Mahoonagh. 
John  0' Donovan's  MS.  notes  and  letters  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  Ireland,  in  uie 
library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  contain  the  following  brief  notice  of  Mahoonagh : 
'*  It  is  distant  two  miles  from  the  town  of  Newcastle,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  parishes  of  Grange  and  Clonulty ;  on  the  east  by  the  parishes  of  Clonulty,  Kil- 
meedy,  Clonneagh  and  DrumcoUoher ;  on  the  south  by  DrumcoUoher,  Killaholahan  and 
KUleedy ;  on  the  west  by  the  parishes  of  Killeedy  and  Clounagay.  About  three  hun- 
dred  yards  west  of  the  church  is  Castle  Mahon,  which  measures  35  ft.  by  24^  ft. 
inside.  The  walls  are  only  26  ft.  high  at  present,  and  6^  ft.  in  thickness.  This  was  a 
strong  castle,  but  it  appears  to  have  had  no  arched  floors  in  it.  Its  windows  are  all 
broken  and  disfigni^ed,  with  the  exception  of  one  on  the  west  end  which  is  pointed, 
and  formed  of  cut  limestone."  See  aJso  Fitz  Gerald's  "History  of  Limerick,"  voL  i., 
pp.  376-377. 

Page  18,  Line  n.-^HalUdon  Hill. 

Hume  says  that  the  whole  of  the  Regent's  army  fled  in  confusion,  and  that  the 
English,  but  "much  more  the  Irish,  gave  little  quarter  iu  the  pursuit."  ("  Hist,  of 
England,"  vol.  2,  p.  267.)  The  White  Knight  does  not  seem  to  have  been  in  Scotland 
when  the  battle  of  Halidon  was  fought,  and  I  quite  affree  with  Mr.  Graves  (v.  Vol.  I., 
third  series,  p.  631)  in  thinking  that  it  is  most  unlikely,  if  not  impossible,  that  he  ob- 
tained a  bride  of  royal  lineage.  But  it  seems  to  me  very  possible  and  very  probable,  too, 
that  he  may  have  married  a  lady,  the  daughter  of  a  knight  or  genUeman  of  the  Bruce 
blood  and  name  a  distant  relative,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  a  clansman  of  the  Scot- 
tish king.  In  Ireland  as  well  as  in  Scotland  a  clansman  counting  kin  within  a  hundred 
and  fifty  degrees  to  the  Dukes  of  Leinster  and  Argyle  would  be  popularly  called  a 
"  cousia  '*  at  their  graces,  and  in  a  Gaelic  tradition  handed  down  through  three  hundred 
years  a  eliatuhip  in  blood  is  easily  magnified  into  a  sonship  or  daughterhood.  I  have 
known  cases  where  this  has  occurred,  and  where  the  tradition  was  ti^en  for  truth  for 
many  years  until  it  was  corrected  on  a  close  investigation  of  old  half-forgotten  family 
papers,  letters,  deeds,  &o.  Christopher  North's  spirited  ballad  in  the  Noete$  Ambro^ 
aiafUPf  celebrating  the  victories  of  uie  Highlanders  in  the  Peninsula,  tells  us  how 
widely  the  links  of  Scotch  brotherhood  extended : — 

The  highest  in  station  the  humblest  in  place, 

Stand  united  in  glory  as  kindred  in  race. 

For  the  private  is  brother  in  blood  to  hie  grace*^ 

Oh !  the  broadswords  of  old  Scotland ! 

And  oh !  the  old  Scottish  broadswords ! 


^1 


^  To  our  now  Anglicised  and  commercial  money.    In  a  great  number  <A.  the  wills  of  the 

notions  of  the  relations  between  **  Master  and  Cloyne    and   Balljrmartyr  G«raldines  in  the 

Man/'  this  line  seems  absurd  and  almost  an  Record  Office,  we  find  the  various  testators 

offence  to  the  dirnity  of  the  former,  but  it  was  leaving  lep^acies  and  souvenirs  of  affection  to 

otherwise  when  the  **  constant  service  of  the  "  my  cousin  and  servant "  Maurice,  Thomas, 

antique  world  "  was  rendered  and  repaid  from  or  David  Fitzgerald,  as  the  case  may  be. 
motives  of  love  and  reverence,  not  for  mere 


^MW^^VM^k- 


32  UNPUBLISHED  GERAJLDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

The  mother  of  DaTid  Bnioe  was  an  Iriahvoman,  the  Lady  EUen  De  Buigh,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Ulster,  whose  gre^t  granddaughter  Lady  Imzaheth  De  Burgh  married 
Lionel  Flantagenet,  Duke  of  Clarence,  while  Lady  Margaret  De  Burgh,  aunt  or  grand- 
aunt  of  the  Aoyal  Duchess,  married  Maurice  first  Earl  of  Desmond.  As  the  head  of 
the  Munster  Greraldines,  with  whom  the  White  Knight  went  to  Scotland,  did  undoubt- 
edly marry  the  near  relatiye  of  the  Scotch  King  Dayid  Bruce,^  I  think  it  quite  poa- 
Bible  that  a  cadet  of  his  (Desmond's)  house  maiiied  a  ^ntlewoman  desoended  from 
a  junior  branch  of  the  wide-spreading  Bruce  tree.  Philip  Bruce,  Lord  of  Brecknock, 
had  grants  of  land  in  Glare  and  Luaerick  from  King  John,  and  although  they  were 
soon  reToked  or  won  back  by  the  native  tribes,  it  is  very  likely  that  knights  and  gentie- 
men  of  his  name  came  with  him  to  Ireland,  and  that  their  children  or  grand-children 
may  haye  intermarried  with  those  of  the  younger  sons  of  John  of  Callan,  so  that  the 
tradition  may  also  err  in  point  of  time.  Tradition  can  neyer  be  entirely  relied  on  in 
genealogical  work,  but  it  is  neyer  safe  to  discredit  it  altogether.  Some  grains  of  truth 
it  inyanably  contains,  although  they  may  be  oyerlaid  with  exaggerations  and  fictions. 

Page  19,  line  14. —  Where  he  founded  another  of  the  same  order  • 

The  Bey.  Samuel  Hayman,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Youghal  ("Journal," 
Vol.  III.,  first  series,  p.  333)  states  that  the  Dominican  Abbey  there  was  founded  in 
1268  by  Thomas  Fits  Maurice  (Fitz  Oerald),  sumamed  A  nAp|^agh,  Simiacusy  or 
the  Ape.  The  Four  Masters  say  that  the  battle  of  Oallan  in  which  his  father  and 
grandfather  were  killed  took  place  in  1261,  and  the  Kerry  tradition  ii  that  he  was 
then  an  infant  in  his  cradle,  so  .that  if  history  and  tradition  do  not  err  he  could  not 
haVe  been  the  founder  of  an  abbey  in  1268.  The  Marquis  of  Kildare  and  Sir 
Bernard  Burke  say  that  John  FitzThomas  FitzGerald,  Lord  Offaley,  Ist  Earl  of 
Kildare,  was  the  hero  of  the  well-known  ane  story,  and  tiie  Geraldine  called 
A  nAppagh.  He  might  haye  been  old  enougn  to  found  the  abbey  in  the  year 
aboye  mentioned,  but  other  circumstances  make  it  unlikely  that  he  did  so.  The 
Cotter  MS.  leaves  us  to  infer  that  this  abbey  was  founded  between  1331--66,  by  the 
White  Knight,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  other  proof  oi  this. 

Page  19,  line  26. — David  ....  assumeing  the  title  of  White  Knight  loas 
marry ed  to  the  dattghter  of  an  English  nobleman. 

The  manuscript  from  which  the  Cotter  writer  took  his  account  of  the  (titular) 
White  Kni^t's  marriage,  which,  however,  he  seems  to  discredit,  with  a  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Worcester,  was  probably  the  same  already  referred  to,  which  has  been  printed 
at  p.  592  of  Vol.  I.  (fourth  series)  of  this  "  Journal.'^  It  is  noticeable  that  while  1)oth  the 
old  genealogiBts— the  one  writing  eirca  1670,  the  other  in  the  middle  of  ti^e  eighteenth 
century,  nuuLC  the  husband  of  the  White  Knight's  daughter  a  Percy,  that  he  whose  his- 
tory is  EHDund  upwith  Russell's  "  Relation"  states  that  her  brother's  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  of  whose  surname  he  appears  to  be  ignorant.  The  only  Earl 
of  Worcester  of  this  period  was  Thomas  Percy,  the  uncle  of  Hotspur,  whose  wife,  being 
the  grand-daughter  of  the  above  mentioned  Duchess  of  Clarence  (the  niece  or  grand-niece 
of  the  Countess  of  Desmond)  and  the  grand  niece  of  David  Brace's  mother,  connected 
the  Plantagenets,  Braces,  Percys,  and  Fitzgeralds  rather  closely.  A  near  relationship 
unquestionably  did  exist  in  the  fourteenth  century  between  the  heads  al  these  royal 
and  noble  houses,  and  this  confirms  me  in  my  belief  that  these  repeated  traditions  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  have  grains  of  truth  in  them,  and  that  mar- 
riages did  take  place  between  the  iunior  branches  of  the  Braces,  Percys,  and  Fitz- 
Geralds.  Mr.  Graves,  however,  who  has  carefully  examined  the  Bruce  and  Percy 
pedigrees,  is  ol  opinion  that  the  traditions  are  altogether  without  foundation,  and  Mr. 
W.  M.  £[ennessy,  M.R.  I.A.,  to  whose  patient  and  able  researches  readers  of  these 
notes  are  largely  indebted,  W^m>  with  Mr.  Graves,  and  considers  that  the  supposed 
alliance  with  the  Worcester  £arl  arose  out  of  a  confused  tradition  of  a  marriage  which 
may  have  actually  taken  place  between  the  FitzGiblxms  and  a  member  of  the  old  , 


^  The  three  sisters  of  David,  according  to  Sir       Thomas  De  Isaac,  who  appears  to  have  been  a 
Bernard  Burke,  married  respectively  the  Earl       simple  esquire, 
of  Sutherland,  Sir  Walter  Oliphant,   and  a 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  33 

'Bnglifth  family  of  De  Wfgornia,  who  held  eftatos  in  Tippenry  in  Flantasoiet  timefl. 
I  cannot  think  that  the  omission  of  the  mention  of  marriagee  with  fitiGihboa 
in  the  accepted  pedigrees  of  the  Broces  of  Skelton,  Gower,  and  £recknook,  and 
the  Percys,  is  a  proof  that  the  tradition  is  altogether  destitate  of  truth,  inasmuch 
as  such  omissions,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  matiiages  of  daughters,  are  extremely 
common  in  pedigrees  ancient  and  modem.  In  the  Knight  of  Kerry's  pedigree, 
published  under  the  sanction  of  succeesiye  Ulster  Kings,  the  marriages,  eyen  the  names 
of  seyeral  younger  children  in  old  times,  are  omitted  and  in  one  case  at  least  the 
niece  of  a  Anight  is  set  down  as  his  daughter.  In  the  Knight  of  GHn's  pedigree, 
which  has  been  better  preseryed  than  most,  not  only  are  the  maniages  of  daughters 
omitted,  but  an  elder  son  who  succeeded  to  the  title  in  tilie  last  century  has  been  left 
out  and  his  next  brother  has  been  made  successor  to  their  father.  This  forgotten 
Knight  of  GUn  is  the  subject  of  an  old  Kerry  caoine  wldeh  Crofton  Croker  trans- 
lated with  others  for  a  yolume  of  the  Percy  Society's  Publications.  The  translator 
and  the  late  Knight  of  Glin  were  unable  to  ascertain  the  exact  place  of  the  subject 
of  tiie  eaoine  in  the  chain  of  descents,  although  they  took  some  trouble  about  it.  It 
was  only  when  I  had  to  read  through  a  great  numoer  of  the  FitzGerald  Wills  at  the 
Becord  Office,  for  the  purpose  of  tracing  the  descents  of  the  Gloyne  and  Ballymartyr 
septs,  that  I  ascertain^,  by  collating  tbese  documents  with  the  yerses  giying  the 
names  of  the  mother  and  the  younger  brothers  of  the  Knight  lamented  in  the  etunnej  his 
exact  place  in  the  chain  between  1700  and  Uie  present  cUiy.  I  mention  this  to  ^ow 
that  when  such  a  painstaking  inquirer  as  Croker,  with  eyery  aid  from  the  head  of 
the  family  whose  pedigree  he  was  myestigating,  is  unable  to  recoyer  in  written  descents 
a  link  lost  for  about  a  hundred  years,  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  that  a  link 
preseryed  in  popular  traditions  for  four  hundred  years  is  wanting  in  written  pedi^:rees, 
compiled  at  yarious  times  and  accepted  generally  to-day.  That  a  Scottish  princess 
or  a  Northumberland  Earl  married  into  the  White  Knighfs  family  seems  impossible ; 
the  marriages  of  such  personages  are  seldom  forgotten,  and  the  Scotch  genealogists 
pride  themselyes  on  the  accuracj  and  fulness  of  the  pedigrees  preserying  me  descents 
of  the  royal  house,  but  I  think  it  is,  as  I  haye  already  said,  both  possible  and  probable 
that  marriages  between  the  younger  branches  of  the  Bruces,  Percys,  and  FitsGeralds, 
may  haye  taken  place  between  1172  and  1460.  Of  the  difficulties  we  haye  to  encounter 
whenendeayouring  to  disentangle  the  threads  of  the  Geraldine  genealogy,  two  instances 
may  be  here  noticed.  At  p.  625,  yoL  i.  (third  series)  of  this  **  Journal"  Mr.  D.  Mao 
Carthy  [Glas]  quotes  0' Daly's  account  of  the  death  of  James  FitzMaurice  (the  Arch 
TraitOT),  which  says, — 

'*  He  (James  FitzMaurice)  marched  towards  Connaught,  where  he  contemplated 
bein^  joined  by  John  Burke,  brother  of  the  Marquis  of  Clanricarde  .  .  . :  but,  while 
passing  oyer  the  lands  of  Theobald  Burke,  his  near  kinsman,  he  was  not  a  little  sur- 
niised  to  find  Theobald  himself  at  the  head  of  a  large  force  pursuing  him.  Fitz- 
Maurice sent  one  of  his  men  to  Theobald,  beseeching  him  to  dnw  oS.  his  forces,  and 
not  offer  outrage  to  one  so  nearly  allied  to  him." 

"  This  mention  (obseryes  Mr.  MaoCarthy)  of  the  dose  alliance  of  FitzMaurice 
with  the  Burkes  is  the  nearest  approach  we  are  able  to  make  to  the  discoyery  of  the 
precise  parentage  of  his  wife,  Katrine  Burke.  .  .  .  From  the  expression  of  O'Daly, 
*  one  so  nearly  allied  to  him,'  the  fear  suggests  itself  that  William  Burke,  the  father 
of  Katrine,  was  probably  the  son  of  Sir  William,  made  Lord  of  Castle  Connell  on 
account  of  FitzMaurice's  death.  If  so,  James  FitzMaurice  fell  by  the  hand  of  his 
wife's  uncle." 

In  the  ^^edigree  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  prefixed  to  p.  461  of  the  first  yolume 
(fourth  senes)  of  this  '^  Journal,"  the  aunt  of  James  Fitz  Maurice  is  made  the  wife  of 
Sir  William  De  Burgh  and  the  mother  of  Theobidd.  If  this  pedigree  be  correct  the 
Arch  Traitor  and  his  opponent  were  first  cousins.  But  a  copy^  made  by  the  late  Arch- 
deacon Bowan  of  a  pedigree  of  the  Burkes  ainon^the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum  giyes  a  different  account  of  the  relationship,  inasmuch  as  it  tells  us  that 
Theobald  Burke's  grandmother  was  the  first  cousin  of  James  FitzMaurice,  which 
aeoording  to  Kerry  notions  would  make  her  children  his  nieces  and  nephews. 
For  in  Kerry  eyen  in  tiie  present  century  the  first  cousin  or  cousin-german  of  a 
man's  father  or  mother  was  constantly  spcMcen  of  as  his  uncle,  and  when  strangers, 
puzzled  by  this,  inquired  the  meaning  of  it,  they  were  told,  "  Oh !  he  is  my  Welsh 
imcle  as  we  call  it."    I  do  not  know  whether  this  custom  preyails  in  Wales,  but  in 

4tb.  OB.,  yoL.  ly.  G 


34  UNPUBUSHED  GERALDIHE  DOCUMENTS. 

Fn&oe  cbUdiennot  unfrequently  apeak  of  their  father  or mother^s  coonn-geiman  as  their 
"  ancle  6.  la  mode  de  Bretagne."  O'Dalj  as  a  natlye  oi  Kerry  was  veil  acquainted 
with  all  the  intricades  and  pecnliaritaea  of  the  proverbial  "Kerry  cousinBhips/' 
and,  therefore,  he  wrote  of  the  contending  parties)  in  tiie  fray  at  ieat-an-tha^n^ 
Borrin  as  "  near  kinsmen,"  which  indeed  they  were,  quite  irrespectiYe  of  the  c(m- 
nexion  through  Katrine  Burke.  The  following  is  the  Harleian  yersion  of  the  pedigree 
copied  by  Aidideacon  Rowan.  I  presume  his  copy  is  a  faithful  one,  but  I  haye  not 
had  an  opportunity  of  comparing  it  with  the  original.  One  error  certainly  it  appears 
to  contain.  The  lather  of  Edmund  De  Burgh  is  set  down  as  son  or  brother  ci  the. 
Earl  of  Ulster,  but  the  title,  must  haye  been  Earl  of  damioazde : — 

Thx  Dbscbnt  of  thx  Bovskb  that  KiLLiD  Jamu  liAc  M0KBI8H  Gebaldtit. 

{EarUian  M88. 1428.) 

Eninnn)  Dk  Busok  (a  base  son  or  brother 
of  Bichard  Earl  of  Ulster)  knighted  by 
Sir  Henry  Sidney  in  1566. 

I 

Sir   Wm.    De    Burgh  made    Lord  as  A  daughter  of  Sir  J.  FitzGerald 


CasUeconnell,  ^.n.  1579. 


by  a  daughter  of  James,  15th 
Eai\  of  Desmond. 


Theobald  slain  by  James  Geraldyn  3-,  liaigaret,  daughter  of  O'Brien, 
in  1579.  .  I         Lord  of  Thomond. 


Thomas  killed  in  1596.  »  A  datlghter  of  O'Mulrian  of  Awney. 

In  another  part  of  the  same  note,  alluding  to  a  certain  EUyn  Banett,  mentioned  in 
the  will  of  Sir  Cormac  Mac  Tiegue  Car(j  as  his  "reputed wife,"  but  in  reality  the 
"  lawful  wife"  of  James  FitzMaurice,  ^.  D.  MacCarthy  (Glas)  obseryes  that  this 
James  must  haye  been  the  Arch  Traitor,  inasmuch  as  there  "  was  no  other  James  Fitz- 
maurice  before  the  world  at»  this  time."  But  Mr.  MacCarthy  is  in  error  here.  There 
was  another  James  Fitzmaurice,  much  before  the  world  wnen  the  Arch  Traitor  was 
bringing  the  Italian  brigands  and  the  Spaniards  to  the  eoast  of  Kerry,  and  the  name- 
sakes haye  been  more  than  once  confounded,  the  one  taken  for  the  other  by  writers 
on  the  history  of  the  Palatinate,  who  were  not  natiyes  of  it.  The  real  name,  of  course, 
of  ^^  Arch  Traitor  was  James  de  GeraldinU,  as  he  was  accustomed  to  sign  it,  but  he 
was  popularly  called  by  the  patronymic  James  Fitzmaurice,  and  the  namesake  who 
has  Men  mistaken  for  mm  was  James  FitzMaurice  of  the  Liznaw  family,  who  was 
Bishop  of  Ardfert  from  1551  until  1583,  when,  according  to  the  Four  Masters,  he  died 
"  a  yessel  full  of  wisdom."  He  was  a  prelate  of  military  tastes,  for  Dr.  Brady,  in  his 
Irish  Eeformation,  quotes  the  letter  &t  a  I^^P^^,  nuncio  stating  that  he  (the  JBishop) 
accompanied  Desmond's  army  against  Queen  Elizabeth's  in  1579,  the  yer^  year  of  his 
namesake's  death.  Dr.  Brady,  who  zealously  endeayours  to  proye  that  Bishop  James 
FitzMaurice  was  not  "  conyerted  "  to  Protestantism,  says  that  he  was  attainted  imd 
his  possessiona  forfeited.  Notwithstanding  this  he  has  oeen  claimed  by  some  Protes- 
tant writers  as  one  of  the  Bishops  who  accepted  the  principles  of  the  Reformation,  and 
«  statement  in  the  Four  Masters,  under  the  date  1582,  seems  to  lend  some  colour  to 
this,  for  they  teU  us  that  in  that  year  "  a  gentieman  of  the  Clan  Sheehy  was  slain 
before  the  door  of  the  monastery  of  O'Toma  (Odomey)  by  the  sons  of  James  Fitz- 
Maurice, Bi^op  of  Ardfert,  who  were  siding  with  the  Queen's  people."  Father  and 
sons,  whateyer  may  haye  been  their  relip;ious  predilections,  seem  to  haye  been  alike 
in  their  loye  cf  fitting,  and  yet  unlike  in  their  politics,  but  there  is  little  doubt  that 
it  was  Mm  James  FitzMaurice  who  was  the  "lawful  husband"  of  "  Mrs.  Ellyn  Banett" 
of  Sir  Tiegue  MacCarthy's  will.  The  Barretts  held  considerable  estates  in  the  neigh«' 
bourhood  ol  Ardfert  in  the  sixteenth  century. 


TEE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIQHT. 


35 


Page  20,  line  47. — Maurice,  who  Jived  at  Knoekhng, 

Aeeoiding  to  tiiis  pedigree  he  was  eleventh  in  descent  from  John  of  Gallan,  bnt  it  Is 
not  unlikely  that  the  exact  number  of  generations  has  been  incoirectly  given  in  the 
tnditioDS  on  which  the  Cotter  writer  founded  his  history.'    From  an  Inqumtion  taken 


*  In  a  MSS.  pedigree,  written  apparently 
in  tlw  year  z7^Xi  uid  nanded  down  in  the 
faaSkj  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  C«pt.  ajrd  Regt. 
\v.  p.  rj,  anie),  a  somewhat  different  ac- 
count is  given  of  the  descants  between  Gib- 
bon, first  Mac  an  tSen  Riddety,  and  this 
ICanrice  who  lired  at  Knocklong.  The  two 
Thomas  PitzGibbons  of  the  Cotter  MS.  are 
•mitted^  and  instead  of  their  names  aopears 
thai  of  tohn  FitxGibbon>  who  is  made  the  se- 
cond li^ac  an  tSen  Riddery,  son  of  Gibbon  and 
£stfaer  of  Maarice,  third  Mac  an  tSen  Riddeiy. 
As  the  name  Thomas  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  borne  by  anv  member  of  this  nmily  in  more 
modem  times,  vmile  that  of  John  has  long  been 
a.  iiavonrite  one  with  both  branches,  it  is  very 
probable  that  the  traditions  collected  by  the 
compiler  of  the  Cotter  MS.  of  the  descents 
between  1360  and  1500  are  not  qnite  correct. 
He  does  not,  as  he  tells  us  himself,  feel  quite 
sore  of  their  accuracy.  The  pedinee  (vniidi 
b^irs  an  endorsement  of  later  date)  is  as 
foDows : — 

A  Copy  of  the  Geneadog^  of  the  FitzGibbon 
^ouly,  taken  from  a  copy  in  the  possession  of 
Richmond  Allen  of  Dublin,  Esq.  From  the 
ociginal  now  in  the  hands  of  the  £unily  of  the 
lato  Maurice  FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace  in 
tlie  County  of  Tipperarr,  Esq.,  who  is  the 
didestson  [/ve/f  grandson]  of  Philip  FitzGibbon, 
the  only  brother  [nsr/!?  soni  of  the  within  named 
Maarioe,  who  was  married  to  Ellen  McCraith, 
the  heiress  of  Slievegoe  within  named.  Dublin, 
October  xgth,  1821.    {BndorsetiuniA 

The  Genealogy  of  David  FitzGibbon,  ori- 
ginally FitzGerald,  of  the  lineal  descent  of 
Gerald,  son  of  Walter  Earl  of  Windsor, 
g;athered  from  the  memoirs  of  his  ancestors,  is 
as  followeth : — 

xsT,  Gbrald— Son  of  the  said  Earl,  was  mar- 
ried to  Nesta,  daughter  of  Rhesus,  called 
the  Great  Pnnce  of  Wales,  by  whom  ho 
had  issue 
sifD,  Maurice. — ^Who  in  the  year  1x70  or  there- 
about, in  the  rheign  of  Henry  Second, 
King  of  England,  came  into  Ireland  to 
succor  McMorro^  Prince  of  Leinster, 
who  had  issue 
jKD,  Gerald. — ^Who  had  issue 
4TH,  Mauricb. — Who  had  issue 
5TB,  Thomas.— Who    was     married    to    the 
daughter  of  McCarty  more,  by  whom  he 
liad  issue 
6tb,  John. — Who.  together  with  the  said  Tho- 
mas, his  £aUner,  upon  an  expedition  for 
the    Crown    of   England,    against    the 
McCartys,  were  both  in  a  conflict  with 
them  slain  at  or  near  Glennerogh  in  the 
Counfir  Kerry ;  and  the  said  John,  by  his 
second  wife  Honor  O'Connor,  ot  Imeal 
descent  of  Roderick  O'Connor,  the  last 
Irish  monarch  of  Ireland,  he  had  issue 
7TB,  Gilbert. — In  his  lifetime  called  Gibbon, 
which  became  so  customary  that  his  pos- 
terity have  been  simamea  so  for  some 
years  past,  and  as  tho'  it  were  hereditary 
for  than  to  be  so  called ;  and  this  Gilbert 


or  Gibbon  was  married  to  the  daughter 
of  another  McCarty  of  the  Chief  of  that 
name,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
8th,  BIauricb. — ^Who  by  his  good  conduct  and 

SUant  bdiaviour  at  the  Battle  of  Hally- 
n  in  Scotland,  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Third  of  England,  upon  a  contest 
about  the  Scottish  crown,  between  Bruce 
and  Balliol,  was  honoured  with  the  de> 
gree  of  Knighthood,  and  called  tho 
White  Knight,  from  that  of  having  a 
wound  which  he  received  in  his  arm 
during  the  said  action  bound  up  with  a 
white  scarf,  and  he  was  in  Scotland 
married  to  a  lady  of  thenobilitvof  that  na- 
tion, named  Bruce,  by  whom  ne  had  issue 
9TH,  Maubicb. — Called  Maurice  Oge,  or  young 
Maurice :  he  in  his  father's  time  went  into 
foreign  service,  particularly  against  the 
Turks,  where  he  remained  a  considerable 
time  after  his  fiber's  decease,  who,  in 
the  absence  of  the  said  Maurice,  married 
a  second  wife,  by  whom  he  had  another 
son,  named  David,  and  this  David,  by 
the  instigation  of  his  mother,  not  only 
assumed  the  title  due  to  his  elder,  but 
possessed  himself  of  all  Uie  paternal 
estate,  and  this  also  in  presumption  (as 
he  was  not  heard  of  for  a  long  time)  that 
he  was  dead  and  slain  in  battle,  and 
never  to  return :  when,  contrary  to  ex- 
pectation, he  in  process  of  time  returned 
to  Ireland,  and  claiming  his  estate  was 
therein  opposed  by  his  step-mother,  and 
by  his  younger  brother,  who  made  great 
interest  andfaction  against  him,  whereby 
he  was  at  length  obliged  to  compound 
the  affair  by  getting  ana  taking  somewhat 
more  than  one  moiety  of  his  just  demand : 
and  not  minding  his  right  to  knighthood 
was  noticed  onfy  as  the  eldest  son  of  the 
White  Knip^ht,  which  has  been  thereto- 
fore^ ever  since,  observed  as  a  mark  of 
distmction  between  their  families  to' this 
day:  the  posteri^  of  Maurice,  the  elder 
brother,  beinc  called  the  sept  or  seed  of 


appellation  of  Mac  an  Shanriddery ;  whilst 
those  of  David,  the  younger  brother,  are 

ailed  from  the  White  Kaiight;  and  this 
aurice   was   married   to   one   of    the 

daughters  of  the  Lord  Bourke,by  whom 

he  had  issue 
xoTB,  Gibbon.— Who  had  issue 
xxTB,  John. — ^Who  had  issue 
X2TH,  Maurice.— Who  had  issue 
xjTH,  Gibbon. — Who  had  issue 
X4TB,  Gerald. — ^Who  had  issue 
X5TB,  David. — ^It  would  take  up  too  much  time 

to  set  forth  the  alliances  of  these  six  last 

mentioned  gentlemen.     But  to  proceed, 

the  said  David  had  issue 
x6tb,  Mauricb.— Who  lived  at  Knocklong  in 

the  County  of  Limerick,  and  was  married 

to  Helena,  daughter  ot  John  Bonxke  of 

G  2 


36 


UNPUBLISHED  QERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


in  the  39th  of  Elizabeth,  it  appean  that  this  Maurice  had  an  elder  brother  Gerrott 
or  Oan«tt,  who  is  called  '*  Gerrott  FitzDavid,  alia9  Mac  Shan  Buddery."  Thia 
Inquisition  is  so  torn  and  defaced  as  to  be  in  ^art  illegible,  but  from  {Miasages  here 
and  there  which  hare  escaped  the  effects  of  tune  and  careless  keeping,  we  gather 
that  this  Garret  FitzDavid  was,  in  his  lifetime,  seised  of  a  certain  castiLe  (name 
illegible)  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  also  of  the  lands  of  Hammonstowne,  in  the 
barony  of  Ooehlea  in  the  said  county,  and  that  on  his  death  the  said  caertle  and  lands 
were  to  descend  to  his  son  and  heir  "  Edmund  FitzGarrett,'*  who,  howeyer,  entered 
into  rebellion  with  Gerald,  Earl  of  Desmond,  was  attainted  and  slain.  The  InquisitLon 
further  recites  that  the  said  Garret  FitzDayid  was  also  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee 
of  BaUinscaddane,  in  the  same  county,  which  he  had  mortgaged  to  his  brother  Maurice 
FitzDaTid  (the  same  mentioned  aboye  and  in  the  text),  and  that  the  redemption  of  the 
said  mortgage  appertained  (jp^tinet)  to  the  said  Edmund  FitzGairet,  who  had  also 
been  the  next  heir  of  a  certain  Gibbon  (illegible)  of  Dounemoone,  **  obiit  tine  esntu" 
and  that  that  place,  as  well  as  Hanmionstowne  and  BaUinscaddane,  had  been  '*  unlaw- 
fully concealed  and  subtracted  from  the  list  of  the  said  Garret's  and  Edmund's  lands," 
laid  before  the  Jurors.  They  further  find  that  John  MacShihie  had  been  in  possession 
of  Dounemoone,  by  yirtue  of  a  mortgage,  but  that  he  had  assigned  the  said  mortgage 
to  Edmund  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Enight,  and  to  Maurice  FitzDayid,  before  men- 
tioned. The  latter  seems  to  haye  taken  no  part  in  Desmond's  rebellion,  and  to  haye 
been,  therefore,  permitted  to  succeed  to  the  estates  of  his  brother  and  nephew.  In  the 
Limerick  compositions  for  '*  Sroghe,  Marte,  and  Cesse,  and  other  such  charges," 
payable  to  tiie  £{url  of  Desmond*  "  late  attaynted,  and  dead  in  rebellion,"  we  find  that 
Jonn  Hurly  and  Maurice  FitzDayid  Gibbon  are  charged  £1  6«.  Sd,  for  a  plouehland 
and  a  half  of  Enocklong.  Camden  says : — *<  Of  great  name  and  note  amongst  the  rest 
in  this  Countye  (Limerick)  are  the  Bourks,  Geraldines,  Lacies,  and  Browns  of  the 
Engliahe,  and  the  O'Briens,  MacBriens,  and  O'Hurlies  of  the  Irishe  breede."  It  is 
curious  that  Sir  George  Carew  sets  the  Hurlys  down  as  among  the  "  chief  gentlemen 
of  the  "RnpliaK  race"  in  the  quarters  about  JSHlmallock.    As  the  name  of  Herle  or 


Killenane,  in  the  County  of  Limerick, 
Esq.,  and  the  said  Helena's  mother  (an- 
other Bourke)  was  the  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Clanricard,  and  by  the  said 
Hellen  Bourke  the  said  Mkarice  had 
issue 

17TB,  Gibbon. — ^Who  lived  at  Ballynahinch  in 
said  county:  he  built  the  Castle  as 
yet  standing  there ;  he  married  Man^aret 

Grady,  daughter  of Grady,  of 

in  said  county,  Esq.,  and  the 

mother  of  the  said  Grady  was  daughter 
of  McCann,an  Irish  Chief  of  that  name, 
and  by  her  the  said  Gibbon  had  issue 

z8tb,  David,  his  second  son. — ^Was  a  Captain 
and  Brevet-Lieutenant-Coloncl  of  horse 
in  the  service  of  Charles  the  First,  and 
of  Charles  the  Second  of  England,  and 
lived  at  Neddans,  in  the  County  of  Tip - 
perary,  who  bv  reason  of  his  great  age, 
as  yet  remembered,  was  called  Old  Cap- 
tain FitzGibbon ;  he  married  Joan  Butler, 
daughter  of  Theobald  Butler  of  Rus- 
cagh  in  the  said  county,  of  the  house 
of  Caher :  his  mother  was  daughter  of 
Morris  ot  Templemore,  and  his  wifis, 
mother  of  the  said  Joan  Butler,  was 
Elizabeth  Commerford,  daughter  of 
Commerford,  commonly  called  the  Great 
Commerford,  of  Ballv  fiirr  in  the  County 
Kilkenny,  Esq.  and  nis  mother  was  the 
daughter  of  The  Right  Honorable  Fitz- 
Patnck,  Lord  of  Upper  Ossory,  whose 
mother  was  also  the  daughter  of  Earl 
Ormond.  By  the  said  Joan  Butler,  the 
said  David  had  issue,  his  eldest  son 

Z9TH,  Maurice. — ^Who  was  married  to  Ellen 
McCraith,  eldest  daughter  of  Philip 
McCraith,  Esq.,  commonly  called  the 
Heir  of  Slievegoe,  in  the  County  of  Water- 
ford,  whose  mother  was  the  daughter  of 


Butler  of  Derrvluscane,  of  the  House  of 
Dunboyne,  and  his  the  said  Butler's  own 
mother  was  daughter  of  McCarthy  Lord 
Muskerry;  his  wife  was  the  daughter 
of  Lord  Power  by  Catherine  ^rry, 
daughter  of  Lord  Barxymore.  The  moUier 
of  said  Ellen  McCraith,  wife  of  the  said 
Maurice,  was  Katherine  Butler,  daughter 
of  the  Honorable  Sir  Walter  Butler, 
senr.,  of  Polestown  in  the  County  KJl- 
kenuy,  Bart.,  of  the  House  of  Ormond, 
whose  mother  was  the  daushter  of  the 
Great  O'Neil  in  Ireland,  whose  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  a  Duke  of  Gordon  in 
Scotland;  and  the  said  Maurice  by  the 
said  Ellen  has  issue  his  eldest 

aoTH,  Gibbon.— Who  married  Anastasia  Ro- 
nayne,  daujriiter  of  Philip  Ronayne,  of 
Ronavne  Court  in  the  Countv  Cork, 
Esq.,  by  Catherine  Power,  eldest  (laughter 
of  Pierse  Power  the  elder,  of  Knockalaher 
in  the  County  Waterford ;  the  mother  of 
the  said  Pierse  was*  Elizabeth  Boyle, 
sister  of  an  Earl  of  Cork  and  Burlington, 
and  his  wife,  mother  <^  tibe  said  ELatherine 
Power,  was  Grace  Osborne,  sister  of  the 
Ridbt  Honorable  Sir  Thomas  Osbomo 
of  Tekencorr  in  the  said  county,  Bart.; 
and  b^  the  said  Anastasia  Ronayne,  he 
the  said  Gibbon  had  issue 

aisT,  David  FitzGibbon,  for  whom,  a  memo- 
rial to  his  posterity,  and  at  his  request, 
this  Grenealogy  has  been  most  carefully 
collected,  November  zsth,  1751. 

FitzGibbon  descended  of  Mac  an   Shanrid- 
dery  beareth  Arms. — ^A  Dexter  Hand  and 
Gauntlet  bearing  a  Pike  raised. 
The  Crest— A  Wild  Boar  taken  in  Toils. 
Motto— /TMrtfTS  Ittiegn   ConUmno    Fortu- 

GERALD  FITZGIBBON. 


THE  SEPT  OP  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  37 

Hnrly  is  found  at  an  early  period  in  the  EngliBh  Tecords,  while  a  tribe  known  m 
O'Huxthaile  (in  modem  times  O'Heriih^)  is  mentioned  by  the  old  Irish  genealogists, 
it  is  possible  that  the  Irish  sept  sometimes  adopted  the  somewhat  similar  English 
name,  and  that  the  English  cmonist  of  Munster,  growing,  as  usual,  more  Irish  than 
the  Iiiahman  himself,  assumed  ^e  style  and  title  ci  O'fiurthaile.    lAi^e  more  than 

the 
Jrty 
and 

-^ ^ , , ^  v*Horrelye, 

Chaplains,  de  Mibema  naeione  et  tanguine"  Of  the  Aitiquity  and  good  position  of 
the  Huriy  family  in  Limerick  in  earl}r  times  there  can  be  no  doubt,  although,  like  many 
another  Irish,  or  Anglo-Irish  sept,  its  star  paled  before  the  Oeraldines,  and  their 
FitzGibbon  offshoots.  Not  to  Knocklong  only,  but  to  all  the  district  around  it,  in 
Codilea,  Coshma,  and  Goonagh,  which  Arthur  Toung  considered  the  ridiest  soil  he  had 
seen  in  Europe,  tiie  great  Clan  Gibbon  had  stretched  their  lines,  graduidly  reducing 
the  O'Briens,  O'Scanlans,  0*£yans,  and  other  native  tribes  to  the  position  of  tenants 
and  Tassals  on  what  had  once  been  their  own  territory,  or  obliging  tnem  to  seek  in  the 
walled  towns  by  trade  a  compensation  for  their  losses  elsewhere.  By  an  Inquisition 
taken  on  the  29th  of  January,  1606,  to  inquire  of  what  lands  Morris  Hurly  of  Knock- 
long  was  then  possessed,  the  Jurors  find  that  he  '*  doth  hould  the  castell,  townee,  and 
landes,  with  the  appurtenances  of  Cnocklongie,  contayning  one  plowlande  and  a  halfe 
from  one  Gerald  FitzDavid,  alia*  Mac  etaunredery,  of  late  deceased,  in  fee  simple, 
except  the  hamlett  of  Garrynieh,  beinr  lesse  than  a  fourth  parte  thereof,  and  the  in- 
heritance of  one  Gibbon  £oe  FitzRicnard,  Maurice  MacRichard,  and  Richard  Fitz- 
James,  and  the  town  hamletts  or  villages  of  Hammonstowne  and  Langstowne,  parcells 
of  Cnocklongie  aforesayd,  which  the  said  Morris  Hurly  houldeth  by  mortgage  for 
zxzvi^  cuirente  money  of  England  from  one  Gibbon  FitzMaurice,  eUitu  Mao  etaun- 
redery of  Ballynahenaie,  viz.: — for  Hammonstowne  xx^,  and  for  Langstowne  xvi^, 
and  that  the  said  Monis  houldeth  the  same  in  free  soccage,  and  that  the  value  is  iii* 
Irish  ultra  reprises  per  an'."  The  Jurors  further  find  that  the  said  Morris  Hurly 
**  standeth  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of  ffee  tayle  to  him  and  his  heyres  male,  from 
Edmund  Fitzgibbon,  alitu  the  White  Knight,  of  the  towne  and  landes  of  Glanlarhie, 
contayning  one  plowlande  and  a  half,  the  reversion  to  the  sayd  Edmund  and  his  heyres, 
at  a  yerely  rent  of  zl*  shillings  per  an',  whereof  xx«  is  due  to  his  Ma^*  per  an',  and  that 
lie,  tne  said  Morris  Hurly,  houldeth  the  towne  and  landes  of  Bellaneskaddane,  contayn- 
ing one  plowlande,  from  one  Gibbon  FitzMorris,  oHom  Mac  etaunredery,  in  mortgage 
of  xzx^  current  money  of  Englande,  and  that  the  same  lande  is  held  in  free  soccage 
from  his  Ma^  at  the  yerely  rent  of  xivj*  iiij<*,  besydes  x«  composition,  and  that  said  land 
oweth  a  rente  of  4*  per  an'  unto  the  College  of  Dublin ; "  also  that  the  said  '*  Morris 
Hurly  houldeth  in  ffee  simple  from  one  Gibbon  Roe  FitzRichaid,  the  ei^ht  parte  of  a 
plowiand  in  Rathellane,  and  that  the  same  is  held  in  ffee  soccage  from  his  Ma^«  at  the 
rate  of  la^  per  ann'.  Monis  Hurly  was  also,  according  to  this  Inquisition,  seised  of 
Kilduffe  and  other  estates  in  Limerick,  by  grant  from  the  King.  In  the  fourtii  year 
James  1,  he  had  a  confirmation  of  them  mider  the  '*  Commission  for  Remedying  Defec- 
tive Titles,"  and  license  to  have  fairs  twice  a  year,  and  a  market  once  a  week,  at  his 
manor  of  Knocklong.  The  FitzGibbons  intermarried  with  their  Hurly  tenants  and 
neighbours,  as  appears  from  the  following  Funeral  Certificate,  preserved  in  the  Record 
Tower,  Dublin  Castie : — 

"MAunicB  Hurly,  of  Knocklong,  Esq.,  in  the  County  of  limerick,  second 
Sonne,  and  by  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Thomas,  without  issue,  heire  to 
Thomas  Hurly  of  the  same.  The  said  Maurice  took  to  his  first  wife,  Grany, 
daughter  of  Ogan  O'Hogan,  of  Ardcrony,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  gent.,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  six  sonnes  and  five  daughters,  viz. : — Thomas  Hurlye,  eldest 
•onne  and  heire,  married  to  Lettice,  dau^ter  of  Lucas  Shea  of  Sjlkeimy,  Esq. 
John  Hurly,  second  sonne,  first  married  Elinor,  daughter  of  Oliver  Stephenson, 
of  Dnnmoylan,  in  the  same  county  of  Limerick,  by  whom  he  had  issue  three 
daughters,  secondly,  to  Ellinor,  daughter  of  David  Nagle  of  Monanimy,  in 
the  county  of  Cork,  gent.,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  and  thirdly,  to  Any, 
daughter  of  Tierlagh  Magrath  of  Aghamullane,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  Esq., 
by  whom  he  had  issue  sons  and  daughters.  Edward,  third  son  of  said  Maurice, 
died  unmarried.  James,  fourth  son,  is  as  yet  unmarried.  Maurice  and  Edmund, 
fifth  and  sixth  sons  of  said  Maurice,  died  unmarried.  Katharine,  eldest  daughter 
of  said  Maurice,  married,  first,  David  Barry,  of  Rathanisky,  in  the  county  of  Cork, 


3$  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

gdnt.  Mary,  seoond  daughter  of  said  Matirice  Huily,  was  married  to  John  Lacy 
of  Dromylea,  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  gent.,  and  is  deceased.  Elinor,  third 
daughter  of  said  Maurice,  mairied  John  Barry,  alias  MaoBohiston^  of  BaUyclohy, 
in  tne  county  of  Cork,  Esq.  Allice,  fourth  daughter,  married  Bichard  Bourcke, 
alias  Mac  Walter  of  Burres,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  Esq.  Onora,  fifth 
daughter  of  said  Maurice  Hurly,  was  mairied  to  Maurice  FitzGibbon  of  Ballyna- 
hen&j,  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  gent.,  and  she  died  without  issue.  The  said 
Maunoe  Hurly  married,  secondly,  Grace,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Thornton,  of 
Dounemoone,  m  the  county  of  Limerick,  knt.,  hy  whom  he  had  no  issue.  The 
said  Maurice  departed  this  mortall  life  at  Knocklong  aforesaid,  tiie  3rd  day  of 
June,  1637,  and  was  interred  in  the  Gathedrall  Church  of  Emley,  in  the  county  of 
TipperaxT,  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  same  moneth.  The  truth  of  these  premises  is 
testified  by  the  subscription  of  Thomas  Hurly,  sonne  and  heire  to  said  defunct, 
whoe  hath  returned  thu  certificate  into  my  office  to  be  there  recorded.  Taken  hy 
me,  Thomas  Preston,  Esq.,  Uluester  Kinge  of  Armes,  this  11th  day  <^  Korember, 
1637. 

"  Thomas  HrBLT." 

For  a  description  of  Enocklonge,  Ballinflcaddane,  &c.,  v.  Notes  to  List  of  Lands- 
forfeited  by  the  FitzGibbons,  p.  48. 

Page  20,  Line  47 — Ellen  Bourh  [daughter  of]  of  Bowrk  o/KiUennane, 

Fitzgerald,  in  his  history  of  Limerick^  says  that  "  in  the  year  1748  there  was  not  a 
gentleman  living  from  Ballyneguard  in  limerick  to  O'Brien's  Bridge  but  a  Bourke^ 
except  two,  Hynes  of  Cahirelly  and  Clanchy  of  Ballyyomeen."  The  Christian  name  of 
Maurice  FitzDavid's  wife  was  not  EUen  but  Sylie  (or  Sheela),  as  appears  from  an  In- 
quisition, quoted  hereafter. 

Page  20,  Line  51. — Oerald  of  BaJUntikaddane. 

He  seems  to  have  been  the  father  of  a  John  FitzGibbon  who  obtained  the  following- 
license  to  transplant  in  1663 : — 

• 

Bt  THI  CoMKtSSIONBBS  POB  THB  PrBCINCTS  OF  LtMBBICK. 

Wbb  the  undersigned  Conmiissioners  doe  hereby  oertifie,  that  John  Fitz(Hbbon 
of  Ballinscaddane  in  y«  Barony  of  Coshlea,  county  of  Lymerick,  hath  upon  th& 
19th  of  xber,  1663,  in  pursuance  of  a  declaration  of  the  Court  of  Parliament  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  Afi^aires  of  Ireland,  bearing  date  24th  of 
-  October,  1663,  deliyered  unto  us  in  writing  a  particular  contayning  therein  the 
names  of  himself  and  such  other  persons  as  are  to  remove  with  hmi,  with  the  quan- 
tity and  quality  of  Iheir  respective  stocks  and  tillage  the  contents  whereof  are  aa 
foUoweth,  viz. :  the  said  John,  aged  thirty  yeares,  brown  haire,  tall  stature;  Cathe* 
rine  Gibbon,  his  wife,  aged  thirty  yeares,  brown  haire,  tall  stature ;  Ellen  Fitz-^ 
Gibbon,  Mary  FitzGibbon,  Anne,  Ellinor,  Nell,  and  EUish  FitzGibbon,  daughtua- 
of  the'  said  John,  all  imder  twelve  yeares  of  age ;  Garret  FitzGibbon,  son  of  the  said 
John,  aged  five  yeares,  Ellen  FitzGibbon  widdowe,  mother  of  the  said  John,  aged 
fiftie  five  yeares,  browne  gray  haire ;  Patrick  Mounsloe,  her  grandchild,  a^ed  twenty 
veares,  brown  haire,  middle  stature ;  Philip  Mac  Eddy  aged  twenty  six  yeares, 
Drowne  haire,  middle  stature ;  John  Macnamara,  aged  twenty  yeares,  browne  haire, 
pale  complexion ;  Bonogh  Cusen,  aged  forty  yeares,  black  haire,  sanguine  com* 
plexion;  Bermot  O'Cormack,  aged  fiftie  yeares ;  Connor  O'Cormack,  his  son,  aged 
twenty  yeares,  EUen  ny  Melaghlin,  aged  fiftie  yeares :  his  substance  is  three  acres 
of  winter  come,  four  acres  of  spring  come,  tenn  cowes,  forty  sheepe,  three  plow 
gaiians,  and  tenn  swyne.    The  substance  wherof  we  conceave  to  be  true. 

(Sifffied),  S.  Clabxb,  W.  Bukset,  B.  Cox. 

Page  21,  Line  4. — CHhbon^  the  eldest  son  of  Maurice^  and  brother  of  the  said 
Gerald,  called  alsoe  M^  an  Shan  Biddery  was  a  minor. 

The  Cotter  MS.  is  at  fault  here.  Gibbon  FitzMaurice  ^FitzGibbon}  was  of  full  age 
and  married  at  the  time  of  his  father^s  death,  as  appears  oy  an  Inquisition  taken  at 
Kilmallo<^  on  the  7th  of  June,  1626.  It  recites  that  Maurice  fitzBavid  Gibbon, 
'*  late  of  BaUynahenshy,  was  in  his  lifetime  seised  of  BallyGibbon,  Ardnegulnagh, 
Ballinscaly,  Ballinwiiny,  Cash,  Ballincurry,  Ellaneboy,  Bowly,  Ballinstephen,  JBallyna- 
henshy,  Grangpadin,  Kaas,  also  of  Bounemoone  and  Hamonstoune,  and  that  the  said 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  ENIOHT. 


39 


Kaniice  ^tsDaTid  FitiOiblxm  heing  so  seiaed  of  the  lands  of  Hamonstouiie,  did  by  Mf 
deed  beaiing  date  January  17th,  1600,  enfeoff  therein  *■  Mauiioe  Hurly  of  Knocklonge,  gen- 
tleman, his  hein  and  aaiignB  to  the  som  of  £20  sterling,  '*  under  condition  of  ademp- 
tion on  payment  of  said  sum/'  and  tiiat  being  so  seised  of  all  the  aforesaid  lands,  except 
HamoDstoane,  and  of  the  right  of  redemption  in  the  lands  of  Hamonstoona,  the 
said  Hanrice  FitzDayid  died  on  the  Ist  m  October,  1601,  and  that  **  Gibbon  Fits- 
Mauiioe  [FitsGibbonl  nt  4(fus  Jftius  et  hens  et  pUne  atatis  t&mpore  mortis  patris  sui 
preiF  et  maritat."  The  Inquisition  further  recites  that  all  the  abore-mentioned  lands, 
except  Doonemoone  and  Hamonstoone,  were  held  by  said  Maurice  FitzBaTid  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  free  and  common  soccage  of  the  Castle  of  Limerick,  subject 
hoverer  to  an  annual  rent  reserred  under  letters  patent  to  Bichard  and  Alexander^ 
Fitton,  that  Dounemoone  and  Hamonstoun  were  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  by 
letters  patent  in  the  37th  year  of  her  reign,  to  the  Provost  and  Fellows  of  Trinity 
CoQe^,  Dublin,  and  that  mey^  afterwards  "  ^ve  and  granted  the  said  premises  to  said 
Maunce  FitzBavid  Gibbon,  his  heirs  and  assi^  for  oyer,"  and  that  they  were  held  by 
him  at  the  time  of  his  death  *'  of  the  aforesaid  Queen  as  the  law  demanded ;  that  the 
said  Gibbon  FitzHaurioe,  son  and  heir  of  Maurice  FitzBayid  (Gibbon)  paid  the  afore- 
said sum  of  £20,  and  redeemed  the  said  premises  of  Hamonstoun  from  the  said  Morris 
Hnrly  on  the  3rd  of  September,  1609,  and  that  Syly  [t. «.,  Cecilia]  Bourke,  widow  of 
said  Maurice  FitzDarid  Gibbon,  is  still  Uying  and  dotable  ont  of  all  said  pemises." 
The  name  of  a  "  Gibbon  Fitzmaurioe  of  Ballinahenshy,  gentleman,"  appears  in  a  list  of 


jmors  on  an  Inquisition  of  1616,  and  in  seyeral  others  ox  a  later  date,  xhe  Inquisition 
of  1616  recites  that  a  certain  Moriertagh  O'Madden  of  Enocktoryne,  in  the  county  of 
limerick,  was  slain  in  rebellion  in  the  year  1598,  and  that  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
seised  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  *' part  of  Gairynea  in  the  said  count]^  by  thefeoftnent 
of  Gibbon  Boe  FitzBichard,  Jamee  Beogh  FitzRichard,  and  Maurice  FitzBichard" 
h,  tmU,  p.  37)  *'  in  mortgage  for  twenty  one  milch  cows'*  as  by  "  deed  of  feoffment 
dated  18Ui  October,  1686,  more  plunly  appears  "  that  James  Boe  FitzBichard  entered 
into  rebellion  and  was  slam  at  Gturyskullybine  in  the  aforesaid  county  in  the  year  1598, 
and  that  *'  by  yiitue  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  publidied  in  this  kingdom,  the  condition  of 
redemption  of  the  mortgage  of  the  said  lands  of  Ganynea  pertained  to  the  Kinff  on  the 
attainder  of  the  said  Jamee  Boe  FitzBichard,  also  that  an  annual  rent  of  flye  shillings 
18  due  out  of  the  said  mortgaged  lands  to  one  "  Gibbon  FitsMaurice,  alias  Mao  Itan 
Enddery."  This  Inquisition  fiuther  recites  that  an  annual  rent  was  also  due  to  the  said 
Gibbon  FitzMaurioe  out  of  the  lands  of  Bathellane,  in  the  said  counter  of  Limerick,  and 
that  the  said  James  Boe  FitzBichard  haying  in  his  lifetime  been  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of 
fee  of  part  6i  the  lands  of  Bathellane  in  the  said  county,  mortgaged  said  part  to  ''Edmund 
Gibbcm,  esquire,  alias  diet.,  the  White  Knight^"  for  the  sum  of  three  pounds  sterling ; 
and  that  the  said  Edmund  Gibbon  assigned  his  right  and  intcreht  m  the  said  land  to 
one  *'  Thomas  Hurly  of  Kilmalloc^,  burgess,*'  and* that  "  tho  redemption  of  said  mort- 
gage pertaineth  to  the  KiAgo**  It  wouM  appear  that  the  Inqui-^^ition  of  1626  was  not 
deemed  satisfactory  by  the  Goyemment,  for  another  wer  takt  n  «.t  Eilmallock  on  the 
27th  of  August,  1632,  before  Philip  Perceyal  esquire, '  CoinnJsbioner  for  taking  such 
inquisitions,  and  "  Henry  Harte  gentleman  Escheator,"  to  ascertain  more  fully  than  had 
been  done  before  what  lands,  tenements,  &c.,  were  held  by  Maurice  FitzBayid  Gibbon 
of  fiaUynahensy  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  jurorB  on  this  Inquisition  of  1632 
were  Bominic  Eoche  of  Ballimackrise,  Turlogh  O'Bryen  of  Castleton,  Maurice  Hurly 
of  Gnocklonge,  Henry  Baroklaj  of  Ballycimane,  William  Halley  of  Eylston,  John 
Bnrgett  of  Ffantstoune  (Fannmgstown^,  Esquires ;  Mortogh  O'Bryen  of  Graigue, 
WilHam  Boche  of  Bameguill,  John  Purcell  of  Ballyanraghan,  Thomas  Lacy  of 
Aleaekagh,  John  Gerald  of  Enocksoune,  Bryan  Mac  Shan  of  Garryduffe,  Hugh 


'  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  vabteqaeatly  Lord  Pre- 
sident of  Coniuinght  and  Treasurer  of  Ireland. 
bad  with  hu  associates,  Thomas  Bold  ana 
Richard  Preston,  a  grant  of  eleven  thousand 
acres  of  Desmond's  forfeited  estate,  while 
Ridurd  and  Alexander  Fitton,  probably  the 
Koigfat's  nephews,  bad  two  thousand  acres 
of  toe  same  granted  to  them.  Alexander  Fitton 
also  obtainM  a  lease  of  Glenogry  (tbe  Glen  of 
Ogra,  or,  according  to  Crofton  Croker,  Glea 
Pogradk,  the  Glen  ot  Words  or  Proclamations}, 
aear  Lough  Gur,  from  another  grantee.  Sir 


George  Bouchier.  From  a  "  Schedule  of 
Landes  in  Mounster.  passed  to  Undertaken," 
which  is  in  tbe  Public  Record  Office,  we  find 
"  that  Richard  and  Alexander  Fytton  houldetk 
by  Patent  {fitrca  x^po)  tbe  manors,  castells  and 
landes  of  Bally  Gibbon,  and  other  parceUs  by 
the  name  of  Fytton's  Fortunes,  lying  and  being  ' 
in  the  county  of  Lymerick.*'  BalWGibboa 
and  Ballinstephen  are  evidently  the  Gibbons- 
toune  and  Stevenstoune  of  the  Down  Sunref 
Books,  V.  p.  47,  infru. 


40  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

0' Grady  of  Any,  David  Bourke  of  Kilbeackan,  Thomas  FitzGerald  of  Eahinsire,  Walter 
Brown  of  Camus,  Mmtogh  O'Bryen  of  Knockballysooken,  Bichard  Fox  of  Ballygrenan, 
Ckrret  Oge  FitzGeiald  of  PaUice,  William  Oge  Creagh  of  MUtoune,  gentlemen. 
They  fonnd  that  Maniice  FitzDayid  Gibbon  abore-mentioned,  was  in  his  lifetime  seised ' 
also  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Ballynscaddane,  and  of  the 
fourth  part  of  Corbally,  and  of  an  annual  rent  of  28,  2d.  out  ofthe  lands  of  Faiingele, 
all  lying  and  being  in  the  said  county  of  Limerick ;  and  that  he  was  succeeded  in  uieiT 
ownership  by  his  said  son  and  heir,  Gibbon  FitzMaurice  of  Ballinahenshy,  who  by  his 
deed  bearing  date  24th  April,  1616,  had  enfeoffed  one  Grerald  FitzMaurice,  and  the 
legitimate  heirs  of  his  body  of  the  said  premises,  which  were  all  held  like  the  rest  men- 
tioned in  the  inquisition  of  1626  from  the  late  King  James  the  First.  Thus  it  is  evident 
that  it  was  not  Maurice  FitzDavid  who  gave  Ballinscaddane  to  his  yotmger  son  Gerald, 
but  that  it  was  Gibbon  the  elder  brother  of  the  latter  and  heir  of  Mauzice,  who  enfeoffed 
Gerald  of  the  said  lands.  Gibbon  FitzMaurice,  of  BaUinahenshy ,  who  succeeded  his  father 
in  1 60 1 ,  was  evidently  a  man  of  high  position  and  good  estate  in  his  native  county,  but  for 
that  very  reason  the  history  of  his  family  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century 
becomes  partially  obscured.  Peeled  and  scattered  as  were  the  old  Irish  and  Anglo-Irish 
Boman  Catholic  families  at  that  period,  it  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  trace  cl^uiy  the 
links  in  their  pedigrees  between  1641  and  1700,  except  in  cases  where  the  representa- 
tion included  a  chum  to  a  coronet,  as  well  as  to  an  estate.  I  have  noted  elsewhere  the 
difficulties  in  the  genealogies  of  the  ancient  honses  of  FitzGerald  of  Clenlish  and  Fitz- 
Gerald of  Castle  Ishin,  after  the  Boyne.  The  following  License  to  Transplant  is  pre- 
served, amongst  others,  in  the  Becoid  Tower,  Dublin  Castile,  and  there  is  scarcely  one 
in  the  collection  which  better  reveals  the  miseries  of  the  so-called  rebel  Irish  than  this, 
where  we  find  the  old  grey-haired  grandfather,  the  widowed  mother,  the  fatherless 
children,  the  poor  relatives^  and  dependants  of  various  ages — all  grouped  together  for 
their  weary  winter  journey  from  their  pleasant  home  in  the  rich  Golden  Yein,  lost  and 
gone  from  them  for  ever.  One  can  fancy  the  great  Protector  if  he  ever  looked  on 
such  a  document  as  this,  and  many  others  in  the  Irish  State  Papers  of  his  time,  expe- 
riencing some  tincture  of  those  feelings  of  regret  and  remorse  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
ascribes  to  him  in  the  famous  picture  scene  of  Woodstock. — 

Fon  THB  Precincts  op  Limerick,  Babont  of  Coshlba. 

Web  the  said  Commissioners  doe  hereby  certifie  that  Gibbon  Fitz  Gibbon  of 
Dounemoone,  in  y  baronye  and  countv  aforesaid,  hath,  uppon  the  19th  of  De- 
cember, 1663,  in  pursuance  of  a  declaration  of  the  Court  of  Parliament  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  bearing  date  14th  October, 
1663,  delivered  unto  us  in  writing  a  particular  contayning  therein  the  names  of 
himself  and  such  other  persons  as  are  to  remove  with  him,  with  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  their  respective  stocks  and  tillage,  the  contents  whereof  are  as  f 61- 
loweth,  viz. :  the  said  Gibbon  Fitz  Gibbon,  aged  87  yeares,  ^y  haire,  middle 
stature ;  Ellen  Fitz  Gibbon,  widdowe,  aged  40  years,  broune  haire,  middle  stature, 
Gibbon  Fitz  Gibbon  Oge,  grandchild  to  y*  said  Gibbon,  Gerald  Fitz  Gibbon,  John 
Fitz  Gibbon,  James  Fitz  Gibbon,  Edmund,  Thomas,  William  and  Martin  Fitz 
Gibbon ;  Mary,  Ellinor,  Jane  and  Gillian  Fitz  Gribbon,  children  of  the  said  Gibbon 
and  of  the  said  Ellen  Fitz  Gibbon,  all  broune  haire  and  middle  stature,  under  y 
age  of  20  yeares ;  Grace  Burgatt^  aged  24  yeares,  broune  haire,  tall  stature ;  Nell 
Bourke,  aged  60  yeares,  gray  haire,  tall  stature ;  Joane  ny  Murrogh,  aged  30 
yeares ;  Joane  ny  Shane,  aged  24  yeares ;  Mary  Kenny,  aged  22  yeares,  all  broune 
haire,  middle  stature ;  John  Yerdon,  aged  24  yeares,  broune  haire ;  Philip  Byan, 
aged 40  yeares ;  Agnes  Cahesy,  aged  17  y-eares ;  PhHip  Moher,  aged  30  yeares; 
Dunogh  Kelly,  aged  20  yeares.    The  substance  whereof  we  conceive  to  be  true. 

S.  Clabxb,  W.  Bitxsbt,  B.  Cox. 

Another  License  gives  the  names  of  Gibbon  FitzGibbon's  tenants,  who  were  to 
transplant,  it  would  appear,  with  him  if  indeed  they  were  not  rather  sent  on  a  more 
distant  journey,  as  were  many  of  their  class,  to  Barbadoes : — 

Philip  Kelly,  aged  27  yeares,  broune  haire,  middle  stativ^;  Dermot  Beagh, 
aged  12  yeares,  broune  haire ;  William  Mac  Hugh,  and  Julia  his  wife,  aged  45 
yeares  apiece,  broune  haire,  middle  stature,  and  ther  two  child™,  under  the  age 
of  tenn  yeares ;  John  Hea,  aged  22  yeares,  broune  haire,  middle  stature ;  Brian 
Egan,  aged  sixty  ^reares,  broune  haire,  ElUsh  his  wife  same,  aged  36  yeares ; 
Margaret  Grady,  ms  daughter,  a^d  24  yeares ;  Donogh  Keefe,  aged  40  yeareB 
(same  complexion,  &c.),  Joane,  hu  wife,  aged  thuty-five  yeares  (same),  and  thdr 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  41 

tluree  Hmall  childTen  under  the  age  of  eight  yeares ;  Edward  Mac  Daniellf  aged 
36  yeares,  and  his  wife  same  age ;  their  suhstance,  62  acres  of  winter  come,  30 
€owe8,  11  plowe  Rarrans,  20  sheepe,  30  hoggs,  30  goats,  10  acres  of  spring  oome. 
The  sahstance  whereof  we  conoeaTe  to  be  true. 

{Si§nid}f  8.  Clabxe,  W.  Bumsbt,  B.  Cox. 

The  following  License  is  also  in  the  Eecord  Tower,  Dublin  Castle : — 

OosTSKBA,  Babont  07  ComooLLOB,  Pbbcincts  of  Lticbrick. 

James  Fitz  Gribbon  of  Gortskea,  sizty-three  years  of  age,  slender  body,  flaxen 
haire,  middle  stature ;  John  Gibbon,  aged  twenty-four  years,  yellow  haire,  middle 
stature ;  Margaret  Gibbon,  aged  twenty-eight  years,  middle  stature,  yellow  haire; 
Ellis  Gibbon  alias  Kennedy,  aged  forty  years,  tall  stature,  black  haire ;  Mary 
Gibbon,  aged  seventeen,  slender  body,  black  haire ;  John  Kennedy,  aged  thirty- 
six,  middle  stature,  black  haire.  The  quantity  of  their  stocks  and  goodes : — Fire 
cowes,  two  garrans,  &c. 

8.  Cla&kb,  W.  BuicsBT,  B.  Cox. 

Page  21,  Line  18. — Margaret  Orady, 

According  to  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  this  lady  was  the  sister  of  Darby  0*  Grady  of 
Killballyowen  in  1664,  who  married  Faith,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Standish,  and  was 
by  her  ancestor  of  the  0*Grradys  of  Killballyowen,  Cappercullen,  and  Elton,  as  appears 
by  the  Table  of  0* Grady  Descents  at  p.  44.  The  mother  of  Margaret  0' Grady,  wife  of 
Gibbon  FitzGibbon,  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Brown  of  Camus,  Co.  Limeiick. 
The  Brown  family  of  Camus,  from  an  inquisition  in  the  Dublin  Becord  Office,  seems  to 
haye  beem  a  branch  of  the  Le  Bruns  or  £rouns,  who  held  large  estates  in  north  and 
east  Kerry  in  Plantagenet  and  Tudor  times.  In  the  Elizabethan  maps,  in  the  London 
Becord  Office,  certain  districts  in  Iraghticonnor,  bordering  on  Limerick,  are  marked 
Creacht  Browneh^  which  seems  to  be  the  countxy  of  the  Browns  {v,  Joyce's  Irish 
Kames  of  Places,  2nd  series,  pp.  206,  369.)  John  Srown  of  liBtrim  Castle,  Co.  Kerry, 
forfeited  largely  in  1584 — great  part  of  his  lands  passing  to  Sir  Edward  Denny. 

Page  21,  line  34. — Maurice^  the  eldest  son  of  Cfxbibon^  was  marry ed  to  JSUen 
Burgate^  the  daughter  of  Burgate  of  Castle  Burgate. 

Accordinff  to  the  Hurly  Funeral  Certificate,  given  at  p.  37,  Maurice  FitzGibbon,  of 
Ballinahenany,  married  Honora,  or  Onora,  daughter  of  Maurice  Hurly,  of  Knocklong. 
Ellen  Burgate,  therefore,  whom  the  Cotter 'writer  makes  the  mother  of  his  chHdroo, 
must  have  been  lus  first  or  second  wife.  The  Burgate  or  Burgett  family  was  one  of 
considerable  antiquity,  and  of  high  position  in  Lmierick,  and  appears  to  have  been 
connected  more  than  once  with  the  FitzGibbons/  Captain  John  Blennerhassett,  in  the 
curious  genealogical  collections  (already  referred  to),  written  between  1688-1736,  tells 
us  that  tiie  daughter  of  Gerald  FitzQibbon  of  Ardskeagh,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Brown,  Master  of  Awney,  married  "  Burgate  of  Ballyfronte,  the  old  proprietor  of 
Ponsonby's  estate  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  and  tiie  father  of  Dr.  William  Burgate, 
titular  Archbishop  of  Cashel.  and  the  rest  of  his  brothers."  Dr.  Brady,  in  his  work  on 
the  Irish  Bishops  of  the  Beformation  period,  makes  WiUiam  Burgate  Archbishop  of 
Cashel  from  1669  to  1674,  but  the  late  Archdeacon  Bowan,  in  a  contribution  of  his  to  the 
'*  Kerry  Magazine,'*  in  which  he  describes  the  monument  to  the  Burgates  inKilmallock 
Abbey,  quotes  a  passage  from  Burgh*s  ''  Hibemia  Dominicana,"  to  prove  that  William 
Burgate  was  never  Archbishop,  but  merely  Yicar  Apostolic  of  Emly  diocese.  Burgh 
also  notices  a  Henry  Burgate  (brother  of  the  Ardibishop  or  Yicar  Apostolic),  who  was 
a  friar  at  Kilmallock,  and  who  had  converted  many  influential  persons  from  Pro- 
testantism, amongst  the  rest  a  Mr.  Purdon,  who  had  been  High  Sheriff  of  limerick. 
Brother  Henry  Bur^te,  according  to  the  Dominican  Chronicles,  had  not  only  a  gift  of 
persuasion  but  of  miracles,  for  he  was  able  at  will  to  render  himself  invisible  to  a  part  of 
any  company  in  which  he  might  chance  to  be,  while  the  rest  enjoyed  the  spiritual  and 
temporal  benefits  of  his  corporeal  presence.  Another  of  the  family.  Captain  James 
Burgate,  distingmshed  himself  amongst  the  besiegers  of  Kilfinny  Castle,  which  was 
long  and  gallantly  defended  by  Lady  DowdalL  Archdeacon  Bowan  believed  that  this 
Captain  James  Burgate  was  the  father  of  the  three  youths  of  his  name  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Liscarrol,  and  buried  in  Kilmallock  Abbey.  On  a  large  slab,  now  placed  in 
the  north  wall  of  the  nave,  is  carved  an  armorial  escutcheon,  a  chevron  between  three 


42 


UNPUBLISHED  GEBALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


boan*  heads  oonped  and  dentated  among  nine  croflBletSi  and  haying  in  middle  Chief  of 
the  Field  a  helmet,  iasuant  therefrom  two  plumee,  and  in  pretence  thereon  a  plain 
cross  with  the  following  inscription  heneath : — 


1642. 
TxBTiA.  Ltx.  Cabsos.  Mbmokat.  Sbftsmbbis.  nr.  Anno. 
Qysm.  Lbois.  Hky.  nondtm.  tbbs.  tenat.  tbna.  sbnbs, 
Mabtb.Nbpos.  Fratbebqyb.  Bbtynt.Tbia.  Pionora.  Jtsto. 
JTys.  Patbiab.  Caybam.  BBxavB.  FmBsaTB.  P&obant. 
Intbobb.  Attbitis.  Bbpbbityb.  candob.  en.  bxtzs. 

YlBOINIS.  BT.  TBBI.  PyBFVBA.  MA&TTBn. 
LlLIA.  PyBFTBBOS.  XNTBB.  STDANTfA.  FlYCTTS. 

Tbbs.  kbbybbb.  Tbiym.  nomina.  marmob.  Habb. 

T-    .         /GbOB.        ) 

'*^-     \  Edw.       }  Byeoatb. 
Nbp.   Albxand.  ) 


The  Aichdeaeon  giYee  the  following  translation : — 

1642. 

September  3rd,  what  year  those  figures  tell, 
Saw  three  slain  yoatlus  in-nmed,  untimely  dead, 
Brothers  and  kiiismen  pledged,  in  just  war  fell. 
King,  conntij,  God,  approYe  wheiefor*  they  feU. 
Youth's  Yirgin  purity, — ^tnie  martyr  blood, 

Mark  out  their  corpses  from  the  mangled  heap; 
As  lilies  struggling  *midst  the  ensanguined  flood 

Three  deseryed  well — ^three  names  thou  marble  keep. 

n«,  Brother..  {«5^f^       1  Bargee. 
The  Nephew,     Alexander    ) 

Mr.  Hennessy  thinks  that  there  is  some  CYidence  to  show  that  Maurice  Fitzgibbon^ 
the  husband  of  Ellen  Burgate,  died  before  1660. 

Page  21,  Line  38. — Gibbon  toas  married  to  the  daughter  of.  JohnMacNamara^ 

of  Ralaghee^  in  the  County  of  Clare. 

An  Equity  Exchequer  BUI  in  the  Public  Becord  Office,  entered  25th  June,  1703, 
YiBcount  Dillon  v,  Grady  and  others,  states  that  '*  John  Macnamara  died,  leaying  issue 
two  daughters  only,  Anne  Grady,  otherwise  Macnamara,  wife  of  Denis  Grady,  and 

Gibbon,  aliat  Macnamara,  wife  of  one  Oerald  [Beete  Gibbon — see  next 

note]  Fitz^bbon,  deceased,  and  that  the  said  John  Macnamara's  daughter,  married  to 
the  said  Gibbon,  died  leaying  issue  one  son,  Gerald  Fitzgibbon,  who  is  also  her  heir.'* 

Page  21,  line  40. — Oerald,  who  was  marryed  to  JSlKnor  Bryen^  daughter  of 

Mortayh  Bryen, 

An  answer  to  the  Equity  Exchequer  Bill,  ouoted  in  the  preceding  note,  statM  that 
"^  Honora  Macnamara,  the  grandmother  of  the  said  Grerald  FitzGibbon,  died  in  the 
time  of  the  late  war  (1688-92),  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  John  Macnamara,  who 
died  in  1683,  and  that  his  daughter,  said  Gerald's  mother,  died  before  said  Honora, 
and  that  said  Gerald's  father,  Qtbhon  Fitzgibbon,  is  since  dead."  In  Lord  Dillon's 
Bill  the  husband  of  John  Macnamara's  daughter  is,  by  a  clerical  error,  called  Gerald 


THE  SEPT  OP  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  43 

FitzGKbbon,  but  this  answer,  to  which  her  son  and  heir  (herald,  huabazid  of  EDinor 
O'Brien,  was  a  party,  gives  his  father's  name  (?t^&ofi,  thus  confiiming  the  aceuracy  of 
the  Cotter  MS. 

Page  21,  line  49. 

The  following  license  is  in  the  Public  Becord  Office : — 

By  thb  Coukissionsbs  fob  ths  Precinct  or  Tippsbast. 

No.  1002. 

Feb.  28th,  1663.  Wee  the  said  ConunissionerB  doe  hereby  certifie  that  David 
FitzGKbbon,  of  Ardfynnan,  in  the  county  of  Tipperary,  hath  upon  the  28th 
day  of  January,  1663,  in  pursuance  of  a  declaration  of  the  Court  of  Parliament  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  England  for  the  Affaires  of  Ireland,  bearing  date  14th 
October,  1663,  delivered  unto  us  in  writing  a  particular  contayning  therein  the 
names  of  himself,  and  such  other  persons  as  are  to  transplant  with  him,  viz.,  fifty- 
one  persons,  sixty-two  acres  of  summer  come,  forty-one  cowes,  five  yearlings, 
thirty  garrans,  sixty-five  sheepe,  six  goates,  and  six  swine. 

{Signed)  Chablbs  Bloukt. 

Solomon  Bichabds. 

H.  Pakis. 

The  subsidy  Bolls  of  1666  preserved  in  the  Becord  Office  show  that  David  Fitz- 
Gibbon  was  possessed  of  laige  tracts  of  land  in  Clare,  thus  confirming  the  statisment  of 
the  Cotter  writer.  Part  of  the  "honourable  conditions"  which  we  are  told  David 
obtained  from  the  Cromwellians  on  the  surrender  of  Ardfinnan  may  have  been  per- 
missioii  to  retain  Ms  patrimony  within  Ihe  limits  of  the  Irish  penal  settlement.  The 
Cotter  writer  lived  too  near  the  Cromwellian  period  and  to  the  year  1699,  when,  as 
Macaulay  teUs  us  "  Ireland  was  tranquil  with  the  ghastly  tranquillity  of  despair,"  to 
write  freely  of  the  transplantation,  or  of  the  second  exile  of  the  Boman  Catholic  Irish 
under  WilUam  III.,  so  he  wisely  makes  little  or  no  allusion  to  either  event. 

Page  22,  line  22. — Ellen  marryed  to  Morgan  Ryan,  late  of  Silver  Qrove, 

Captain  Blennerhassett,  in  his  genealogical  collections,  already  quoted,  says  that  the 
daughter  of  this  Morgan  Byan  married  Augustine  FitzG^rald,  and  from  this  marriage 
I  believe  descended  the  FitzGeralds  of  Silver  Grove,  whose  last  male  heir,  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  bequeathed  his  estates  to  the  FitzGeralds  of  Carrigoran.  The 
Power  and  Hackett  families,  with  whom  Mrs.  Byan's  brothers  and  sisters  intermarried, 
were  of  high  standing  in  Tipperary  and  Waterfcoxl  in  the  17th  and  18th  centuries.  Of 
Thomas,  ue  younger  son  of  David  FitzGibbon,  who  is  said  by  the  Cotter  writer 
to  have  followed  Aing  James  to  France,  we  have  no  further  account,  but  the  name  of 
a  Gibbon  FitzGibbon  appears  in  D' Alton's  list  of  the  Officers  in  Minor  General 
Boisseleau's  infantry  in  the  service  of  the  dethroned  king.  (D 'Alton's  **  King  JTames' 
Irish  Army  list."    Second  edition.) 

Page  22,  line  32. — Maurice^  the  eon  and  heir  of  the  eaid  Datnd,  woe  a  Captain 
of  foot  by  Commissionf  for  the  Service  of  King  James  the  2^,  but  at 
the  age  of  thirty  or  thereabouts  was  unfortunately  slain  by  Captain  Darby 
Oraay  of  EUon^  S^c* 

The  name  of  Maurice  FitzGibbon  does  not  appear  in  D' Alton's  book,  but  the  lists 
therein  are  in  certain  cases  incomplete,  the  originals  having  been  mutilated  and  defaced, 
and  aU  of  them  seem  to  have  closed  in  1689  so  that  an  officer  joining  about  the  time 
of  the  Battie  of  the  Bo^e  would  not  be  mentioned.  Darby  0' Grady,  howeVer,  is  one 
of  the  Captains  given  in  tiie  list  of  the  Colonel  Nicholas  Browne  s  Infantry.  This 
Captain,  whose  family  estate  (Elton)  lies  close  to  Ballinahenshy,  the  old  home  of  the 
FitzGibbons,  was   a  kinsman  of  the  0' Grady  of  Killballyowen.^     The  tradition, 


Vid$  Table  of  descents  given  on  next  page. 


3 
I 

C 

I 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT.  45 

• 

which  ftKribes  to  him  the  minder  of  his  consm,  has  heen  faithfully  prMenred  in 
the  FitsQiblxm  family,  and  one  part  of  it  relates,  that  on  the  return  of  Philip  Fits- 
Oibbon  from  foreign  military  service  he  manifested  the  deepest  and  most  endunng  en- 
mity towards  O'Ghndy  and  causelessly  sought  opportunities  to  injure  him  and  his  family. 
This  perhaps  accounts  for  the  old  Cotter  writer  who  was  Philip's  contemporary  think- 
ing it  necessary  to  use  a  merciful  tone  in  his  account  of  the  affair,  in  wder  to  soften 
if  poBsihle  the  Yindictive  feeling  which  the  younger  generation  might,  from  force  of 
example,  be  inclined  to  nourish  against  the  supposed  murderer.  Becords  in  the  Equity 
Exchequer  Court  proTO  that  J)aYid  FitzGibbon  and  Ms  relatiYes,  the  CGradys  of 
Elton,  were  contending  parties  in  a  lawsuit  for  many  years.  The  quarrel,  which  led 
to  Maurice  FitzGibbon  s  death,  probably  arose  out  of  this  law  suit,  or  had  some  con- 
nexion with  it. 

Page  22y  line  50. — Qibibon^  eldest  son  of  the  said  Maurice,  was  marry ed  to 

Anastasia  Jxonayne, 

From  the  Exchequer  Becords  it  appears  (although  the  Cotter  MS.  is  silent  on  the 
subject)  that  Anastasia  Ronayne  was  first  married  in  1699  to  James  TJniaoke 
of  Comeveadb,  in  ihe  county  dork,  by  whom  e|he  had  four  children,  Maurice,  James, 
Philip,  and  Helen,  that  James  TJniacke  died  in  1712,  and  that  his  widow  married 
Gibbon  FitzGibbon  in  the  following  year.  A  dispute  arose  between  her  and  the  rela- 
tiYes of  her  first  husband,  guardians  of  her  children  by  him,  respecting  her  fortune  from 
her  father.  James  TJniaoke,  who  died  in  embarrassed  circumstances,  had  by  his  will  left 
her  the  life  use  of  the  whole  sum,  amounting  to  £368,  directing  that  at  his  death  it 
should  reYort  to  his  children,  all  minors  in  1 7 15,  but  their  guardians,  fearing  that  it  might 
fall  into  the  hands  of  her  second  husband,  retained  it  and  claimed  part  of  it  in  payment 
of  money  which  she  had,  as  they  alleged,  borrowed  from  them.  The  law  pleadings  on 
both  sides  are  tedious  and  uninteresting.  One  curious  glimpse,  howeYer,  they  giYO  us 
of  the  old  Irish  custom  of  spending  large  sums  of  money  on  what  may  be  called 
funeral  festiYities,  rather  than  funeral  expenses,  ^f or  cYon  in  cases  where  the  deceased, 
like  nearly  all  Boman  Catholic  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  the  Penal  times,  died  com- 
paratiYely  poor,  and  when  in  those  days  the  cost  of  a  funeral,  decent  mourning  for 
serYsnts  in  attendance  at  it,  &c.,  might  haYO  been  some  thirty  or  fortY  pounds,  forty 
more,  at  least,  were  often  spent  on  wine,  whiskey,  and  good  cheer  of  all  xinds,  to  enter' 
tain,  fcnr  a  week  or  a  fortnight,  a  crowd  of  relatiYes,  acquaintances,  and  dependants, 
whose  outward  aspect,  at  all  CYonts,  ill  fulfilled  the  couYcntional  idea  of  mourners. 
Gibbon  FitzGibbon  and  Anastatia  his  wife,  haYing  filed  a  bill  on  the  4th  of  May, 
1714,  against  her  first  cousin  Philip  Bonayne,  for  combimng  with  Thomas  Uniacke  of 
Bamagnlly,  brother  of  her  deceased  husband,  and  guardian  to  his  four  children,  John 
Uniacke  ox  Curraheen,  and  James  TJniacke  of  Coolegona,  his  executors,  to  depriYO  her  of 
her  fortune,  the  minors,  their  guardian,  and  the  two  executors  put  in  an  answer  on 
the  15th  KoYember,  1715.  Amongst  other  defences  to  the  charges  against  them, 
Thomas  TJniacke  ^who  in  this  answer  styles  himself  '*  of  Corkbegg,"  guardian  and 
proehain  ami  of  his  nephews  and  niece),  and  the  executorsj  John  and  James,  set  forth 
that, "  considering  the  low  circumstances  the  said  James  TJniacke  died  in,  and  the 
great  charge  of  young  and  tender  children  he  left  behind  him,  that  they  (the  guardians 
and  executors^  proposed  and  resolyed  to  bury  him  at  the  expense  of  tenn  pounds,^  and 
tdd  the  said  Anstas  they  intended  to  bury  her  said  husband  at  the  said  expense  of  tenn 
pounds,  who  thereupon  made  answer  that  she  would  not  suffer  her  said  husband  to  be 
buryed  so  meanly,  and  at  the  same  time  desired  the  said  John  and  Thomas  TJni- 
acke to  bury  her  said  husband  handsomdy,  and  that  she  would  be  at  the  expense  of  it 
herself ;  wherenpon  the  said  John  and  Thomas  TJniacke  expended  sixty  pounds  on  the 
interment  of  the  said  James  TJniadke,  which  the  said  Anstas  then  and  siace  frequently 
promised  to  pay,  and  your  orators,  said  John  and  Thomas,  further  sett  forth,  that  soon 
after  the  said  James  TJniacke's  death  all  his  cattle  and  stock  were  distrained  for  an 
ariear  of  rent  amounting  to  forty  pounds,  due  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,'  *  &c.,  &c.  The 
disconsolate  widow  appears  noYor  tohaYO  fulfilled  her  "  promise  to  pay"  the  expenses 
of  burying  her  first  husband  ''handsomely,"  and  she  married  her  second.  Gibbon  Fitz- 


^Tea  pounds  at  that  time  represented  the       have  purchased  more  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
turn  of  perhaps  fiftr  at  the  oresent  ds^.    At       than  four  times  that  sum  ^ouid  now  purchase 
least  in  the  west  of  Ireland,  ^xo  would,  m  17x5* 


46  UNPUBLISHED  GEBALDIKE  DOCUMENTS. 

« 
Gibbon,  before  tbe  end  of  the  year.  Sbe  did  not  die  in  1728,  as  the  Cotter 
MB.  states,  for  in  1730  we  find  her  a  party  to  a  Deed  registered  in  the  Office 
for  the  Begistry  of  Deeds,  Henrietta-street,  Dublin.  In  1734  Gibbon  Fitz- 
Gibbon  was  invol'v>ed  in  a  lawsuit  with  Thomas,  Lord  Cahir,  concerning  the 
lands  of  Killardanree,  Lisheenpower,  Croghta,  and  lisheenmount  in  Tipperary, 
and  an  equity  Exchequer  Bill,  which  he  med  on  the  22nd  of  May  in  that  year, 
states  that  the  said  lands  had  been  in  the'  possession  of  his  (Gibbon's^  grandfather 
David  FitzGibbon,  who  "  being  so  seised  on  y*  marriage  of  yo'  suppliant's  father, 
Maurice  FitzGibbon,  with  Ellen  Magrath  {v,  ante,  p.  36)  yo'  suppliant's  mother,  limited 
and  settled  said  leaseholds  to  the  use  of  the  said  Maurice  for  his  life,  with  the  re- 
mainder to  the  issue  male  of  said  marriage."  The  Bill  further  recites  that  at  Mau- 
rice FitzGibbon's  death  his  children  were  of  **  tender  Tears,"  thus  confirming  the 
accuracy  of  the  Cotter  MS.,  and  mention  also  is  made  of  John  FitzGibbon,  younger 
brother  of  said  Maurice,  and  husband  of  Cecilia  Hackett. 

Page  24y  Line  12. — PkiHp  FitzOtbhofif  younger  son  of  Maurice,  killed  hy 

a  Grady  of  EUon, 

From  the  books  in  the  Office-for  the  Be^istration  of  Deeds,  Henrietta-street,  Dublin, 
it  appears  that  in  1729,  Thomas  Lord  Cahir  leases  (for  thirty-one  years,  at  an  annual 
rent  of  £210  11*.  ^,)  <<  to  Philip  Fitzgibbon,  of  Castle  Grace,  the  lands  of  Duhill, 
occupied  by  Marj^  Squibb,  John  Crosby,  and  Darby  Lonergan,  two  parceUs  and  a  little 
ffreen  near  the  nver,  the  whole  amounting  to  641  acres  A  the  manor  of  Castle  Grrace, 
mng  and  being  in  tiie  parish  of  Tullagh  Ortan,  barony  of  Iffa  and  Offa  county  of 
Tipperary."  £i  the  Ordnance  Survey  MSS.  (Boyal  Irian  Academy),  the  antiquities  of 
the  townland  of  Castle  Grace  are  tnus  described — ^*^  Not  far  to  uie  soul^  (n  the  old 
Church  of  Tullagh-Ortan  parish  are  the  ruins  of  a  large  bawn  which  was  defended 
originally  by  four  towers  placed  at  its  four  comers.  Of  these  towers  only  the  ruins  of 
two  remain  in  partial  preservation  and  a  mere  fragment  of  the  third.  The  one  on  the 
south-west  coroer  is  only  seven  feet  four  inches  in  internal  diameter,  but  it  was  very 
well  built  uid  its  walk  are  four  feet  five  inches  in  thickness.  The  bawn  is  thirty-six 
paces  from  east  to  west,  and  thirty  from  north  to  south,  the  north  and  east  sides  of  it 
were  destroyed,  but  have  been  replaced  by  modem  walls  of  inferior  masonry.  The 
only  parts  of  the  ancient  work  now  remaining  are  the  west  wall,  whi(^  contains  a 
large  and  a  smaU  window,  the  two  towers,  one  on  the  S.  W.  and  the  other  on  the 
N.  W.  comers,  two  fragments  of  the  south  wall  connected  by  modem  work,  one  ib 
at  the  S.  W.  comer,  adjoining  the  tower,  and  the  other  near  the  S.  £.  comer,  the 
former  fragment  contains  a  large  original  window.  .  .  .  This  castle  is  said  to  have 
been  erected  at  an  early  period  by  uie  family  of  Grrace,  from  whom  it  has  taken 
the  name  of  ctiirteAti  At|\Af  Ait. 

The  will  of  Philip  FitzGibbon^  father-in-law,  Bobert  Sargent,  is  in  the  Public  Be- 
cord  Office.  It  \b  dated  28th  March,  1716.  The  testator  leaves  his  interest  in  Castle 
Grace,  and  all  money,  farm-stock,  &c.,  of  which  he  dies  possessed,  to  his  wife, 
Alice,  and  his  daughters,  Aphra,  Alice,  and  Anne,  but  if  any  one  of  the  three  married 
a  Boman  Catholic,  she  was  to  receive  only  five  shillings  as  her  portion ;  he  cuts  off  his 
son  John  with  twenty  shillings,  and  appoints  his  wife  Alice  uid  his  brother-in-law, 
Thomas  Downing,  executors  to  his  will. 

Page  25,  Line  19. — EUzabeth,  daughter  of  the  Itev,  Buckworth  Dowding. 

The  will  of  this  lady,  widow  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  of  Castle  Grace,  is  in  the 
Becord  Office.  It  is  dated  11th  of  May,  1796,  and  was  proved  on  the  Ist  of  July  in 
the  same  jear.  The  testatrix  bequeams  her  interest  in  the  lands  of  Spiingmonnt, 
county  Tipperary,  and  Evene  («u;^,  county  Cork,  together  with  certain  houses,  and 
holdings  in  the  town  of  Eilwortn,  in  said  coun^ ;  also  her  interest  in  certain  hmds  in 
the  county  Watorford,  amongst  her  sons,  Philip,  Gerald,  William  and  Bobert  Fitz- 
Gibbon, and  provides  for  her  daughter,  Manr  Anne  FitzGiblxm,  and  her  youngest  son, 
Thomas.  The  trustees  appointed  are  the  Bev.  Charles  Tuckey,  of  Parson's  Gh«en, 
Countj"  Tipperary,  and  Henry  Miles,  of  Ballydrinan,  Esq.  Anne  Dowdmg,  sister  of 
testetnx,  is  named  executrix.  The  witnesses  are  WilUam  Stephenson,  Cornelius  Pyne, 
and  Michael  Flood. 


THE  SEPT  OF  THE  OLD  KNIGHT. 


47 


LIST  OF  LAOT)S  FOEFEITED  BY  THE  FITZGrBBOIf 8  MAC  AN  tSEN  EIDDEET. 

Book  of  Dtstributums.    Public  JReeord  Office. 
Baxokt  of  CosiLEAy  Go.  Ldoebiok. 


Name  of  Ptqprietois  in  1641. 


DeoomiBation  of 
Land. 


Acros  on- 
profitable 
(Irish). 


Acres 

profitable. 

Arable 

(Irish.) 


Acres  profi- 
table, dis- 
posed of  un- 
der the  Act 
of  Settlem^ 


Persons  to  whom 
granted. 


Balumscadpanb  Pakish. 


S'^lCanr' Horly,        I 


G9>bonib:Gtb&>tt, 


John  ffi :  Gibbon. 

IP* 
John  and  Helen  St :  Gibbon, 

LP 


Rathgnllane,  . 
Bealanascadane, 
GleabLand, 
Scarteen,    . 


•    •    • 


•    •    • 


John  flEi: Gibbon,  aforesaid,  • 
Gibbon fb :Gibbon,  I.  P.  . 
John  &:  Gibbon  of 


•    •    • 


The  same  8k  Nice'  Halj,  .    . 
John  ffic :  Gibbon  of  Garxynea, 


Nice 

Gibbon  &:  ^bon 


Haly     &      I  .    .    . 


Thesame^ 

GibboniEi:Gibbon,I.P. 

The  same, 

Gibbon  ib.Gibbon,  LP. 

Nice'  Haly  and  \ 

Gibbon  &:  Gibbon,  }  * 


Nice*.  Haly,  Ir.  Pap«.       .    . 

The  same  k.  \ 

Gibbon  fe:  Gibbon,   f  *    '    ' 


005:0:00 


oao:o:oo 


095 :  o !  00 
08a :  o : 00 
004:0:00 
xa8 :  a :  00 


09<:o:oo 
058 :  o :  00 
094:0:00 
004:0:00 

xa8 : »:  00 


w*.  K  Je*.  Reeves. 
W«.  &  JO".  Reeves. 
Dublin  CoUedg. 
GleabLand. 

W«.  &  Jo>.  Reeves. 


DowHx  flc  Long  Pausb. 


BallinloBg,      .    . 

Hanunondstowne, 

Downemoon  aUtu 
Bailynehensy, 

Knockcnrren, .    . 

Ganynaa,  •    •    • 


0x0 :  o :  00 


ozo :  o : 00 


08a :  o :  00 
ISO : o :  00 

699 :  o :  00 

azo :  o :  00 
907:0:00 


089 :  o :  00 

(080:0:00 
(040:0:00 

699 :  o :  00 

9X0 :  o :  00 
907:0:00 


Ambrose  Jones. 


Edward  C 
Giles  Po 


uooper. 
well. 


Robert  Oliver. 

Lord  CoUooney. 
Edward  Cooper. 


Ballinscalla,  .    .    . 

Ballinvreeny,  .    .    . 

Matinstoifue,  •    •    • 

Another  parcell  of  ) 
y*same,  .    .    •    ) 

Steevenstowne^  •    • 


009:0:00 


966:0:00 

41a :  9 :  00 
140 :  z :  00 

007:3:00 

zzs :  o :  00 

988:0:00 


966:0:00 

4Z9 :  a :  00 
Z40 :  z :  00 

007:3:00 

ZX5 :  o :  00 

988:0:00 


Lord  Colloony. 

Lord  Colloony. 
Lord  Colloony. 

Lord  Colloony. 

Lord  Colloony. 

Lord  Colloony. 


Gibbonstowne,    • 


0x0 :  o :  00 


300 :  o :  00 


300 :  o :  00 


Richard  Grice. 


•  The  initials  I.  P.  stand  in  the  original  for  '*  Izish  Papist. 


»* 


48  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINS  D0CU1QENT8. 


Notes  to  List  of  Laitds  tobfkitxd  uvdeb  the  Cokmowweaisk, 

BxALAKSCASDAiTB — On  the  margin  of  the  map  of  this  pariah  in  the  Down  Suirey^ 
IS  the  following  note. — **  Bealanecaddane  is  bounded  towards  the  north  by  Tipperarie^ 
towaxds  the  sooth  by  Mitchellstown,  towards  the  west  by  Enocklonge  and  BalHnlonge^ 
and  it  hath  Lick  on  the  east.  The  quaUitae  of  the  soyle  is  generally  good,  arable  land 
and  meddowe,  and  contains  these  denominations,  riz. :— Bathgnllane,  Bealanecaddane^ 
and  Scaxteen.  Uppon  Bealanecaddane  is  the  stomp  of  an  old  castle  and  a  few 
cabbins." 

DooiTB  AND  Long. — ^A  note  on  the  Down  Soirey  Map  of  this  pariah — a  redoeed  copy 
of  which,  photolithogniphed  from  the  official  transcript,  is  appended — says : — "  llie 
soyle  is  generally  vcnry  froUfol  both  for  cowes  and  (pass,  yet  not  without  some  onTOoAta- 
ble  wet  bogs  intermixed  and  contains  those  denonunations,  yis. : — BalUnlonge,  jCnoek- 
longe,  Hammonstowne,  Mitchellstowne,  Donnemoone,  Ballinahensy,  and  fnocklorin. 
Upon  Knocldonge  is  the  waUs  of  a  great  castle  and  some  Irish  cabbins,  the  north  side 
thereof  being  watered  by  the  riyer  Gommogue,  affordine  it  the  benefit  of  a  grist  mill. 
Upon  Donnemoone  stands  a  fair  castle,  and  a  good  Jnak  towne."    The  paiuh  is  thos 
described  in  the  Ordnance  Sorvey  MSS. — ^**  It  is  sitoated  in  the  barony  of  Coshlea, 
and  is  boonded  on  the  north  by  the  parishes  of  Hospital,  Eilfiroah,  and  Emly 
Grenan,  on  the  east  by  Ballyscaddane  and  Galbally,  on  the  south  by  Glenbrohan. 
The  local  Irish  name  of  the  place  is  Cnoe  Lunge,  which  signifies  the  *  Hill  of  the 
Camp/    This  lull  was  at  an  early  period  called  t>]\u{ni  T>Am^A{fve,  as  appears  from 
a  romantic  tale  entitled  the  Encampment  of  Druim  damghaire,  preserved  in  the  Book 
of  limnore/*    The  hill  is  now  higUy  coltivated,  and  no  traces  <n  an  encampment  are 
observable  thereon.  ...  A  short  distance  to  the  north-east  of  the  church  (in  rains) 
thero  is  a  castle,  or  rather  a  strong-built  mansion  house,  measuring  twenty-one  feet 
from  north  to  south  in  length,  and  eighteen  feet  in  breadth  on  the  inside.    It  was 
three  stories  high,  and  its  sou^  wall  is  six  feet  and  a  half  thick,  and  about  thirty  feet 
high.    There  were  two  apartments  in  the  thickness  of  the  north  wall  near  the  top 
lifted  by  two  quadrangular  windows.    The  building  was  lighted  by  several  large 
windows,  but  they  are  now  much  dlBfigured.  ...  In  the  south  of  Enocklong  town- 
land  stands  Ballinahinch  Castle  in  ruins.    It  measures  forty-two  by  twenty-two  and 
a  half  feet  inside  the  walls,  winding  stairs  of  stone  ascend  in  the  north  end  of  the 
building  twenty-eight  feet  in  perpendicular  height.    There  aro  two  ^bles  north  and 
south,  with  a  chimney  on  each  bmlt  with  bricks  inside  and  stone  outside.    Bricks  aro 
in  parts  of  the  wall  inside  and  plastering  remains  on  some  of  them.    The  wall  at  the 
doorway  is  six  feet  thick.    The  door  was  on  the  west  side,  where  there  is  a  bevel 
about  twelve  feet  high,  the  wall  over  it  being  only  four  feet  thick.    The  doorway  is 
quadrangular,  built  with  chiselled  limestone.    Its  breads  is  three  feet  five  xncnes 
and  height  six  feet  eight  inches.    The  windows  are  quadrang^ular,  but  there  is  a 
narrow  round  one  on  the  west  wall  near  the  north  end  and  two  narrow  four-cornered 
ones  over  it.    The  material  of  the  building  is  limestone  with  some  bricks  inside  and 
cement  of  lime,  sand,  and  mortar.    It  seems  that  grouting  was  made  use  of  to  raise 
the  walls."    It  is  rather  curious  that  in  the  Inquisition  of  1625,  quoted  at  p.  38. 
Ballinahinch  or  Ballynahenshy,  is  set  down  as  apparently  a  different  division  of  the 
.parish  from  Dounemoone,  but  that  in  the  Down  Survey  Books  the  place  is  described  as 
Donnemoone  €U%a$  BaUinahenshy.    FitzGterald,  in  his  History  of  timerick,  written 
about  flftv  years  ago,  says, — **  Enocklong,  west  of  Duntrileague,  is  a  vicarage  in  the 
diocese  of  lonly ,  being  one  of  the  parishes  which  constitute  tiie  union  of  Aney ;  it  con- 
tains 2198  acres  of  the  richest  land,  the  greater  part  under  pasture.    On  the  hill  of 
Long  are  the  walls  of  an  old  church  and  uie  ndns  of  a  castle,  formerly  the  residence 
of  mr  Thomas  Hurly,  whose  beautiful  monument  we  noticed  in  our  description  of 
Emly.    The  land  from  Knocklong  to  the  south,  as  far  as  Ballinvreena  mountains  in 
Glenbrohan  parish,  being  part  of  the  Golden  Vein,  is  covered  with  fat  cattle  and  daiir 
cows.*'— ('*  Hist,  of  Limerick,"  vol.  i.  p.  386.)    The  extract  from  the  Book  of  Distri- 
butions (p.  47)  shows  that  the  forfeiting  owner  of  Dounemoone,  alx<u  Ballynahensy,  was 
not  a  Gibbon  FitzGibbon,  but  a  John  FitzGibbon.     Frcnn  this,  and  other  ciroum- 
stances,  I  am  inclined  to  tliink  that,  as  usual,  there  are  some  links  lost  or  confused  in 
the  genealogical  traditions  concerning  the  now  extinct  elder  branch  between  1641-60, 
but  tiiey  do  not  affect  the  present  line,  and  the  whole  Pedigree  (£)  compiled  by  Mr. 
FitzGibbon  is  probably  as  correct  as  it  is  now  possible  to  make  it.  H.  A.  H. 


CASTLE  OF  BALLVNAH 


THE  SEPT  OP  THE  OLD  KNIOHT. 


49 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES 

By  the  Key.  James  Grates. 

Pago  16,  Line  SO.— JS.  B.,  author  of  ahook  called  ^^  EUmenU  of  Armory:^ 

This  work  was  written  by  Edward  Bolton,  a  retainer  of  George  Yilliers  Duke 
of  Buckingham. 


Page  20,  line  47. — Thk  Jfamiee  manyed  Ellen  Bowrh 

had  two  eons,  Oihhan  and  Gerald, 


and  hy  her 


The  Cotter  MS.  10  in  error  as  to  the  ChriBtian  name  of  the  wife  of  this  Maurice, 
which,  as  already  observed  in  the  preiiouB  Notes,  is  proyed  by  the  Inquisition  quoted 
at  p.  39,  supra,  to  have  been  Syly,  or  Cecilia ;  whilst  the  statement  that  Gibbon 
was  a  minor  is  also  proved  to  be  inconeet  (v.  p.  38,  supra).  These  enoTB,  together 
with  the  evidence  of  the  Book  of  Distributions,  that  a  John  FitsGibbon  was  in  aotuall 
posseaeionof  '*  Downemoon  aiias  Ballynahensv  '*  in  1641,  and  a  Gibbon  FitzGibbon  (and 
not  Gibbon  FitzMaurice)  was  in  possession  of  Hammondstown  and  other  lands,  throw 
doubts  on  this  part  of  the  pedigree.  Mibs  Hickson  (v.  previous  pace)  is  of  opinion 
that  0ome  links  are  here  lost  or  confused.  But  there  are  records  to  show  that  the  last 
mentioned  discrepancy  may  be  accounted  for  without  discrediting  the  Cotter  pedigree. 
It  is  plain  that  FitzGibbon  was  then  the  established  simame^  of  the  family  and  its 
use  without  the  patronymic  would  be  correct.  Gibbon  the  eldest  son  of  Maunce  might 
thus  in  legal  documents  have  been  indifferently  named  Gibbon  I^tzMaurice,  or 
Gibbon  FitzGibbon.  The  latter  was  the  more  correct  designation,  but  the  former 
was  a  usual  form,  serving  to  distinguish  him  from  other  FitzGibbons  of  the  same 
Christian  name.  In  his  Transplantation  Certificate  he  is  called  Gibbon  FitzGibbon,  and 
his  mndson,  though  his  father*s  name  was  also  a  Maurice,  was  also  styled  Gibbon 
FitzGibbon.  In  the  List  of  Forfeited  Lands  (p.  47,  supra),  he  appears  as  Gibbon 
FitzGibbon,  forfeiting  in  1641  Hamondstown,  and  other  lands,  which  he  inherited 
from  his  father  Maunce  (v.  p.  38,  supra),  whilst  John  FitzGibbon,  probably  his  first 
cousin  of  Bealanascadane  (see  Fed.  B),  is  set  down  as  forfeiting  Dimmoon,  alias  Bally- 
nahensy.'  Probably  John,  of  Bealanascadane,  was  in  actual  possession,  but  onl^  by 
virtue  of  a  mortgage  or  otherwise,  of  this  townland,  for  it  appears  by  the  Inquisition 
quoted  at  p.  40,  ante,  that  Gibbon  succeeded  his  father  in  Ballynahensy,  and  was  seised 
of  that  townland  in  1632;  and  further  it  is  shown  by  the  Decree  in  favour  of  Baggot 
of  Baggots-rath,  entered  in  the  Boll  of  the  Decrees  of  Innocence,  No.  9,  Memb. 
31,  tlukt  Gibbon  FitzMaurice  was  in  possession  of  Ballynahensy,  or  Ballynahinch,  at 
his  decease  in  or  about  1663,  and  therefore  that  he  never  crossed  the  Shannon ; 
althoughhe  hadaCertificate  of  Transplantation  as  **  Gibbon  FitzGibbon  of  Dounemoone'* 
(the  alias  of  BaU}rnahinch),  and  had  lands  set  out  to  him  in  Clare,  as  appears  by  the 
Book  of  Distribution  and  Quit  Bent  Boll  of  1661,  in  which  latter  there  are  two  entries 
relative  to  lands  in  Clare  and  Galway  concerning  him,  in  one  of  which  he  is  called 
'*  Gibbon  FitzMaurice,'' and  in  the  other,  <<  Gibbon  FitzMaurice  Gibbon,"  whilst  in 
the  petition  of  his  grandson.  Gibbon,  to  the  Court  of  Claims  he  is  termed  Gibbon' 
FitzMaurice.  It  is  evident  tiiat  at  the  time  of  the  marriage  of  his  son,  Maurice  the 
younger,  to  Ellen  Burgate,he,  Gibbon  (FitzMaurice)  FitzGibbon,  had  the  chief  interest 
m  Dimmoon,  Garrynea,  and  other  lands  adjoining  (notwithstanding  that  the  actual 
possession  of  Dunmoon  was  in  John  FitzGibbon  in  1641) ;  for  the  CromweUian  Court 


^  Even  rfz  oentniiat  before  flris  porloa.  In  the 
eerller  genentlona  of  the  Batler  fiunUJt  Pits 
Walter  le  need.  In  extent  charten,  by  Tlieobeld 
Fiti  Walter  as  a  almame,  altboogh  bis  lather's 
Christtaa  name  was  Hanrer. 

« It  appears  by  the  InquMtion  of  1689,  that  CUb- 
bea  ntdiiiarlee  had  entooflbd  his  imcto  Qecald 

4th  seb.,  vol.  rv. 


the  tetter  of  John  FttsOlbbon,  of  aeveral  lands,  and 
John  FitsGibbon  mav  hate  got  an  Interest  In 
Dunmoon  elsoi,  at  a  miDseqaent  period.  Dunmoon 
means  the  **  Fortress  of  the  morass,'*  ImplTlng 
that  It  was  more  or  lees  sitnated  In  waterr  Ian£ 
BaUjnahindi  means  much  the  same— **  the  BallllOt 
or  Homestead,  of  the  Idand.** 


50  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

of  CUimB  deorGcd  her  in  1C61  the  third  part  of  these  lands  for  dovny,  irbicli  prores 
that  her  hueband  must  have  had  a  right  to  Aem,  although  his  father  might  not  haTo 
bflen  in  actual  poEBeHsion  in  16+1.  In  the  TranapUntation  Certificate  of  Gibbon 
FitzOibbon  of  Hounemooce  {v.  p.  40,  mpra),  the  mention  of  EUen  FitfGibbon,  widow, 
aged  40,  and  Gibbon  FitiQibbon  Oife,  grandchild  of  Gibbon  FitiGibbon  (the  latter 
then  [a.  d.  1S£3]  aged  S7),  agi'eeg  with  the  Cotter  MS.,  and  prores  the  correctness  of 
the  pedigree  there  given.  Maurice,  the  husband  of  E^ea  Burgate,  is  also  shown  to 
have  pre-deceased  his  father  Gibbon. 

Page  21,  Lino  2. — Ballj/tuAitteh. 

Balljnahinch  Castle  does  not  present  anjrthing  veiy  strikinR  in  its  external  cha- 
racler,  being  rather,  as  we  abould  eipect  from  the  time  of  ita  construction  by 
Margaret  Grady,  wife  to  Gibbon  FitzGibbon,'  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  a  strongly, 
built  bouse  t^an  a  castle.  It  meaaores  externally  53  feet  by  31  feet,  the  walls 
being  6  feet  thick  at  the  base,  diminishing  by  a  batter  to  almost  4  feet  at  9  feet  above 
the  foundation.  The  ends  are  gabled  and  crowned  by  massive  plain  chimneys.  It 
stands  on  a  gentle  swell  nearly^  sunounded  by  far-st>etching  rich  level  pasture  lands, 
in  some  places  marshy.  81eive  Saigh  rises  to  a  conaideralile  elevation  at  a  short 
distance  to  the  south,  ood  still  further  off  are  seen  the  distant  Galteea.    Knocklong  is 


Uimuid  plu)  of  BiinjniblDcli  Cutis. 

•bout  two  and  a-hnlf  miles  distant  to  the  eastward.  The  accompanying  Plates  give  a 
good  idea  of  this  defensible  house,  erected  at  a  time  when  Ireland  appeared  to  be  settling 
down  to  peace,  but  irhcn  nevertheless  the  means  of  resistance  against  violence  could  not 
yet  be  entirely  dispensed  with,  for  although  there  is  little  ra  a  defensive  character 
visible  externally,  yet  the  internal  construction  of  the  house  is  very  strong.  Beeidea 
the  ground  floor  there  are  two  storeys  and  an  attic.  On  the  first  and  second  floors, 
five  finely  chiselled  marble  mantelpieces  remain ;  that  which  marks  the  principal 
apartment  on  the  second  floor  is  very  richly  moulded,  but  no  dates  or  inscription!  occur 
on  any  of  them.  The  ground  floor  is,  with  the  exception  of  a  double  mullioned 
window  on  the  north,  lighted  at  the  sides  bv  windows  only  9  inches  wide.  At  the  west 
end  is  a  round-headed  ope,  2  feet  wide,  with  internal  and  external  splays,  which  seems 
to  have  been  intended  for  a  small  piece  of  cannon  to  command  the  approach  to  the 
house.  The  original  and  only  doorway  (a  modem  entrance  has  been  formed  in  the 
plac«  of  Iho  mullioned  window  on  the  north  side)  is  bnilt  up ;  it  bos  a  pointed  head 


u  Glljtwn  FItsQJb1»n  hlmielt,  mccerdlng  ta  snolhv  account,  SM  p.  30,  lu 


THE  SEPT  OP  THE  OLD  KNIQHT.  01 

door,  bat  iMa  cannot  be  ascertained,  aa  the  doorway  is  nov  closed.  Tbu  door 
<q>ened  into  >■  ptusage  1  feet  6  inches  wide  by  13  feet  10  inches  long,  and  vaulted ;  a 
door  led  from  t^  into  another  vanlted  chamber,  10  feet  long  and  8  feet  i  inches  wide, 
from  whence  admisaian  vat  obtained  by  another  door  to  the  ground  floor  of  the  hooM', 
from  whence  again  opened  a  passage  to  tlie  spacious  spiru  stairs  S  feet  2  inches  in 
diameter,  which  gave  bccqss  to  the  aeveral  storeTB  of  the  building.  Thus  to  gtin 
•dmiasion,  the  asMilanta  bod  to  force  tlie  outside  door,  and  even  when  thst  gave  way 
thej  found  themaelves  in  a  narrow  passage  open  to  a  nking  Bre  from  fiva  ^ot-ho1PS 
pierced  in  a  solid  limestone  slab  let  into  the  wall  trhich  sepsrated  the  first  floor  of  the 
house  fiom  the  entrance  hall,  whilst  two  doors  still  intervened  between  them  and  the 
inl«nor  of  the  house.  The  plan  of  these  defensive  contrivtuices  will  be  clearly  seen 
£rom  tlie  giuond  plan  engraved,  on  the  opposite  page,  to  a  acale  of  16  feet  to  an  inch. 

Pago  24,  Lino  U.— Cattle  GroM. 


SCA1X-3S  FEET  TO   ONE 


Gniund  plan  of  Castle  Oraee. 

Xorman  castle,  it  haino  history  beyond  its  name,  which  would  seem  to  connect  it  with  the 
WeD-known  EUymond  le  Qrns,  or  some  of  hts  descendants.  It  is  not  once  mentioned 
in  the  Kecords  of  Ireland,  and  our  annalists  are  equally  silent  about  it.  Sheffield 
Ontce,  in  his  "  Hemoiii  of  the  Grace  Family,"  hasgivenanillustrationaf  it,  buthas  not 
been  able  to  throw  any  light  on  its  history  orowneiAup.  And  yet  that  it  must  have  been 
an  important  border  castle  is  evident,  both  from  its  existing  ramains,  and  fhmi  its 
position.  It  is  aitoated  at  the  f  oot  of  the  Knockmaeldown  Mountains,  the  crests  of  which 
bom  above  Clogheen  to  above  Newcastle  on  the  Suit  form  part  of  the  aouthcm  limits 
td  Tipperaxy.      Newcastle,  of  which  only  a  very  aconty  i 


principal  castle  of  the  De  Prendergasta,  ' 
■n  early  period ;  bat  aa  no  early  inglo-Nom 
ia  connected  wiUi  Castle  Qrace.andas  that ra 


settled  in  Southern  Tipperary  from 
in  name  except  that  of  Grace  or  Le  Gros 
ore  not  biawii  to  have  possessed  p> 


here,  we  most  only  depend  □□  conjecture  as  to  its  builder.  Philip  de  Wigonua  (from 
whom  it  came  to  hie  nephew  William  de  Wigomia)  had  a  grant  of  the  feudal  Barony 
«f  iriltfnfn»n,  of  which  Cahii  Caitle  became  the  diief  teat,  from  King  John  in  lltfl. 


52  tlHFUBLISHED  OEBALDINE  DOCDHENTS. 

BasDia,  th»  heireu  of  the  de  Wigmiua  or  Worccstsn,  linniglit  tliii  Bbiddj  to  tha 
BenniDghama  lata  in  the  ISth  Mntnry,  who,  under  their  Inih  cognomen  of  Han 
Pheorii,  held  it  until  Ellioe,  liie  daughter  and  heir  of  Mae  Pheori*  Mori,  brought  it  in 
mamate  to  Pien  Butler,  iprung  from  James  Butler, 'iUt^tiinate  hiq  M  James  third 
Earl  of  Ormonde.  The  grandami  of  thii  Jamea  Butler  «u  created  Banm  of  Cshir  in 
IfilS;  andaa  we  find  Caaue  Qrace  the  property  of  Lord  Cabir,  vhodeased  it  towards  the 
end  of  the  next  century  t«  Sargent  (v.  ^.U,tupra),  it  i>  probable  that  the  de  Wigomia'i 
feudal  baionv  eitended  an  for  u  thia,  t.  e.,  about  aii  milea  from  Cahir,  and  that  the  Cistio 
was  erected  by  one  of  that  race  in  Um  reign  of  John  or  Henry  III.  The  ground  plan, 
whicIiisgiTenonp.  Gl,ahovs  that  the  deaignwiui  that  in  general  use  for  the  smaller  claea 
of  Norman  cutlei  in  Che  early  part  of  the  13th  century,  namely  a  qoadiBngDlai' enclosure 
defended  bvtoven  at  the  angles.  Of  these,  two  lound  onea  i«m«m  perfect^  and  pMtiotis 
of  a  third  show  that  it  also  was  circular.  A  square  tower,  of  the  same  or  a  htUe  later  age, 
defends  the  other  angle.  These  tower*  were  connected  by  maadTO  ourlain  walls,  of  which 
considerable  portionB  remain.    The  gate-tower, 

which  probably  stood  where  the  modem  gate  ia  —  — '  ■^  ■rz~>     -^ 

shown  in  one  of  the  views  on  the  aonth  aide,  has 
been  totally  destroyed.  The  annexed  Platea,  en- 
gnived  from  drawings  by  the  late  G.  V.  Du  Noyer, 
give  an  idea  of  the  remains  of  this  casUe.  The 
original  woik  i*  all  of  early  date.  In  the  south 
cDTtain  waU,  abont  12  feet  above  the  ground,  Mill 

remainaone  of  the  windows 
^    ^  of  the  hall.    It  was  a  plain 

Early  English  window,  di- 
vided by  a  mullion   into 

two  trefoil-headed   lights, 

each  7  feet  S  inches  high. 

with  a  q^tiefoil  pierced 

above.      The    iambs    and 

head,&c,,  eie  sunply  cham- 
fered eitemallr,  and  are 

very  similar  to  the  windows 

in   the  side-aisles   of   the 

Cathedral   of    Bt.   Canice, 

Kilkenny,  which  are  known 

to  have  been  erected  beftve 

12S0.    Th«  mnllion  ia  now 

destroyed.    One  of  the  slita 

for  arrows  end  croaa-bow 

bolts   ia   here  given  from  

the  original  work,  as  also 

another  from  a  portion  of  Alund AiTowaUt,CastIc<lrM«. 

the  aquare  Sanbuig  tower, 

which  ahowa  a  later  altera- 
tion into  a  round-headed  spike,  or  narrow  window.  The  curtain  walls,  aba*«  tba 
batter,  which  ia  conndetaUe,  are  6  feet  thick,  and  the  round  towers  are  e^nall^ 
massive.  The  masonry  is  excellent  nibble,  built  and  grouted  with  mortar  which  is 
nearly  as  hard  as  the  stone  itself.  On  the  [Jan  the  destroyed  portions  are  indioatad  by 
dotted  lines.  There  are  indioationB  that  the  castle  was  surrounded  by  a  moat  of 
'considerable  size,  which  could  be  fiUad  with  water.  Although  so  near  the  footed  the 
mountains,  the  caatle  stands  on  level  ground. 


F»  (III.  Csnle 


PROCEEDINGS  AND  PAPERS. 


At  a  General  MEEnNO,  held  at  the  apartments  of  the 
Association,  Butler  House,  Kilkenny,  on  Wednesday, 
July  5th,  1876 : 

« 

The  Rev.  Charles  A.  Vignoles,  M.  A.,  in  the  Cfhair ; 
The  following  new  Members  were  elected : — 

Rev.  Thomas  Hare^  A.  M.,  Kilkenny ;  Anthony  Scott, 
Glendalough,  Co.  Wicklow ;  and  Thomas  Kelly,  B.  L., 
3,  Nassau-street,  Dublin :  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James 
Graves. 

T.  C.  Deady,  The  Square,  Kanturk,  Co.  Cork :  pro- 
posed by  D.  A.  O'Leary. 

William  Hamilton  Brown,  Bellview,  Enniskillen ;  and 
James  Cassidy,  Greagawarren,  Roslea,  Clones:  pro- 
posed by  W.  F.  Wakeman,  F.  R.  H.  A.  A.  I. 

T.  C.  S.  Tomey,  37,  Hardwicke-street,  Dublin :  pro- 
posed by  W.  A.  Hmch. 

J.  Ernest  Grubb,  Carrick-on-Suir :  proposed  by  James 
Budd. 

W.  H.  Bolger,  J.  P.,  Ballynabama,  New  Ross :  pro- 
posed by  Thomas  O'Reilly. 

The  following  presentations  were  received,  and  thanks 
voted  to  the  donors : 

"St.  Ciaran,  Patron  of  Ossory :  a  Memoir  of  his  Life 
and  Times,"  by  John  Hogan,  Kilkenny :  presented  by 
the  Author. 

"  The  Archaeological  Journal,  published  by  the  Archae- 
ological Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  No.  130 : 
presented  by  the  Institute. 

4th  bbb.,  yoi*  IT.  E 


54  PEOCEEDINGS. 

^^The  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Association," 
June,  1876:  presented  by  the  Association. 

"The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  July,  1876 :  presented  by 
the  Institute. 

"  Archaeologia  Cambrensis,"  April  and  July,  1876 : 
presented  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association. 

"  The  Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History 
Magazine,"  Nos.  46  and  47 :  presented  by  the  Wiltshire 
Ardiaeological  and  Natural  History  Society. 

"  Archaeologia  Cantiana,"  Vols.  IX.  and  X. :  pre- 
sented by  the  Kent  Archaeological  Association. 

"  Collections  ffistorical  and  Archaeological  relating 
to  Montgomeryshire,"  Vol.  IX.,  No.  2  :  presented  by  the 
Powis-Land  Club. 

"Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Lon- 
don," second  series.  Vol.  VI.,  No.  6 :  presented  by  the 
Society. 

''  Annual  Report  and  Proceeding  of  the  Belfast  Natu- 
ralists' Field  Club,"  second  series,  Vol.1.,  parts  2  and  3: 
presented  by  the  Belfast  Naturalists'  Field  Club. 

"Proceedings  of  the  Geological  and  Polytechnic 
Society  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,"  new  series, 
parts  1  and  2  :  presented  by  the  Society. 

"  American  Journal  of  Numismatics,  and  Bulletin  of 
American  Numismatic  and  Archaeological  Societies,"  Vol. 
IX.,  No.  1 ;  presented  by  the  Boston  Numismatic  Society. 

"  The  Reliquary,"  No.  66 :  presented  by  Llewellyn 
Jewitt,  F.  S.  A. 

Dr.  Martin,  Portlaw,  forwarded  a  copy  of  an  Irish 
poem  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  O'Ryan 
of  Carrick-on-Suir,  and  which  had  been  transcribed  by 
Mr.  Fleming  of  Clonea,  who  had  also  made  a  literal 
translation.  This  poem  was  a  contention  in  alternate 
verses  as  to  the  merits  of  the  Walshs'  Country  in  the 
County  of  Kilkenny,  and  the  Powers'  Country  in  Water- 
ford,  and  it  will  be  printed  in  full  when  collated  with 
other  copies  which  are  known  to  exist.  The  contending 
bards  were  John  Mac  Walter  Walsh,  and  James  Power. 

The  following  was  contributed : — 


^•^•Maflki 


(     55    ) 


LOCA  PATRICIANA.— PART  X.— THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST. 
FIACC:  MUCHATOC;  ATJGUSTIN;  TAGAN;  BIAEMAID; 
NAINNIDH,  IDENTIFIED  WITH  NEISTNIUS  AND  GILDAS : 
PAUL  AND  FIDLIMIDH.  —  APPENDIX :  THE  MONAS- 
TERY  OF  KILNAMANAGH :  BISHOP  EOGHAN  OF  ARD- 
STRA. 

BY  THE   EEV.   J.   F.    SHEARMAN. 

■ 

After  his  consecration  St.  Fiacc  settled  at  Minbeg^that 
is,  Domnach  Fiacc — having  received  from  St.  Patrick 
some  requisites  for  his  new  church,  viz.,  *^  a  case,  a  bell, 
a  reliquary,  a  crozier,  and  a  book-satchel,  and  he  left 
seven  of  lus  people  with  him,  viz.,  Mochatoc  of  Inisfail, 
AugtLstin  of  Inisbec,  Tecan,  and  Diarmait,  and  Nainnid, 
Paul,  and  Fedlimidh."  These  holy  men  were  the  nucleus 
of  the  group  of  missionaries,  of  which  sixty  are  re- 
corded as  being  despatched  by  their  master  to  sow 
the  seed  of  the  Gospel  throughout  Ireland.  The  his- 
tory of  their  lives  and  apostolic  labours  has  suffered 
much  through  the  lapse  of  time,  perhaps  still  more 
through  the  carelessness  and  incompetency  of  the 
scribes  and  historians  of  still  later  times,  who  intro- 
duced into  their  narratives  incidents  and  facts  which 
belonged  to  different  individuals  of  the  same  name, 
utterly  regardless  of  anachronisms  and  inconsistencies, 
which  are  now  so  apparent  to  those  who  endeavour 
to  attribute  to  each  individual  saint  what  must  be 
regarded  as  peculiar  to  him.  It  has  been  already 
suggested  ("  Loca  Patriciana,"  Part  V.)  that  the  Patri- 
cian Mochatoc  is  identical  with  Catan,  son  of  Matan, 
son  of  Braccan,  son  of  Caelbuidh,  King  of  Ulster  for 
fifteen  years,  and  King  of  Ireland  for  one  year,  A.  d. 
357,  at  the  close  of  which  he  was  slain  by  Eochaidh 
Muighmedon,  K.  I.  By  the  usual  prefixes  and  affixes 
Catan,  or  Cath,  the  primary  form  of  the  name,  has 
been  changed  to  Mocatoc,  and  Dacatoc.  The  first  form 
occurs  in  the  "  Tripartite,"  Hennessy's  translation, 
p.  463,  and  in  Colgan's  "  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  151,  cap.  22 ; 
p.  185,  n.  38,  &c.      He  is,  as  is  usual,  confounded  with 

£2   . 


56  LOCA  PATEICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 

other  saints  of  the  saxne  name — ^with  St.  Cadoc,  Abbot  of 
UancarVan,  the  pupil  of  an  Irishman,  St.  Thadeus  or 
Tathai,  of  Caerwent  in  Monmouthshire  ;  this  Cadoc  was 
nephew  of  Cadoc,  or  Cattwg,  ^^  Abbot  of  the  Bri- 
tons," whose  obit  is  recorded  in  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster,'' 
A.  D.  473 ;  he  was  the  founder  and  first  Abbot  of  Llan- 
carfan,  and  his  nephew,  Cadoc,  son  of  Gwynllwy  Filwr, 
King  of  Glamorgan,  died  January  24,  a.  d.  570,  at 
the  age  of  120  years  ("  Rees' Essays,"  p.  177).  Cadoc 
junior  was  cousin  of  St.  David  of  Menevia ;  both 
were  intimately  connected  with  the  Irish  saints  of  the 
second  order,  many  of  whom  studied  at  Llancaryan 
imder  this  great  master:  St.  Canice  of  Aghabo  wa«* 
one  of  his  most  distinguished  pupils.  Mocatoc  has 
been  also  identified  with  Cadoc,  who  was  a  contem- 
porary of  Dagobert,  King  of  Neustria,  A.  d.  631-645 : 
^^Acta  SS.,';  p.  161,  n.  13;  "L  E.  Record,"  vol.  4, 
p.  273.  This  third  Cadoc,  one  of  the  many  missionaries 
who  studied  in  the  schools  of  Bangor,  in  which  was 
then  concentrated  so  much  of  the  piety  and  learning  of 
Western  Europe,  went  to  Gaul  with  the  great  St.  Co- 
lumbanus,  a  Leinster  man,  who  was  also  educated 
under  St.  Comghall,  and  became  the  apostle  of  the 
Morini  in  Armorica. 

Colgan,  "  Acta  SS.,"  February  1st,  p.  233,  gives  a 
patchwork  life  of  a  bishop,  St.  Cattan,  or  Cadan,  the 
patron  of  Tamlact  Ard,  where  his  tomb  is  still  extant. 
(Dr.  Petrie's  ^' Round  Towers,"  p.  450).  This  Catan 
was  for  some  time  a  missionary  in  North  Britain,  he  is 
said  to  have  been  the  uncle  of  St.  Blaan  of  Dunblaine. 
Colgan  and  the  O^Clery's  "  Mart.  Dunegal.,"  p.  37,  sug- 
gest a  genealogy  for  hmi  which  is  with  more  probability 
to  be  attributed  to  Mocatoc  of  Inisfail,  the  companion 
of  St.  Fiacc ;  Cadan  is  evidently  not  identical  with  any 
of  the  Cadocs  now  referred  to. 

In  the  98th  chapter  of  the  Vita  Septima  ("  Tr.  Th.,'" 
p.  167),  Mocatoc  is  spoken  of  as  St.  Patrick's  chaplain, 
*^  Sanctus  Catanus,  presbyter,"  an  equivalent  to  the  de- 
scription given  in  the  Neamshencus,  Le.j  *^the  holy 
priest  of  the  people  of  Patrick,"  in  which  is  recorded 


THE  COMPANIONS  OP  ST.  FIACC. 


57 


liis  burial  in  Killeen  Cormac,^  in  the  Dionlatha  of  the 
Cinel  Lugair,  where  an  Ogham-inscribed  stone  still 
exists,  bearing  the  inscription,  **Maqid  Deccedda, 
Maqui    Marin."     He  was  probably  the  founder  and 

f)atron  of  two  ancient  churches  in  Kildare,^  both  near 
ocalities  identified  with  the  missionary  labours  of  his 
master,  St.  Patrick — Kilkea,  in  the  barony  of  Ealkea 
and  Moone ;  and  Donadea,  in  the  north  of  Kildare,  ad- 
joining Dunmurghill,  the  Drum  Uarchaille  of  the  "  Tri- 
partite Life."  The  **  Martyrology  of  Dunegal"  gives 
his  natale  at  December  12th.  The  year  of  his  de- 
cease is  not  recorded,  but  he  lived  tiU  after  the  close 
of  the   5th  century.      His    relics  were  enshrined   and 


1 1  have  come  to  the  conclusion  tliat 
the  cemetery  of  Killeen-Gonnac  is  iden- 
tical with  Uill  Fionn  Magh,  in  the  Fo- 
tharta  of  Western  Liff6,  a  district  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Narraghmore,  inhabited 
by  the  Hy  Ercan,  a  tnbe  descended  of 
Eochaid  ("inn  Fothart.     The  word  Fin6, 
which  means  *  *  tribe/ '  is  mistakenf  or  Finn 
or  Fion,  fair,  whence  Gill  Fionn  Magh, 
the    Church  of  the    bright   fair  plain. 
The  virgin    St.   Cuach    was  venerated 
at  Cillfinmagh  ;    the   Neamsenchus  re- 
coil   her    burial  in  the  Dionlatha  of 
the  Cinel  Lugair,  a  cemetery  identified 
with  Cill  Fine,  or  Killeen  Cormac    In- 
stead of  going  back  to  Cormac,  the  ances- 
tor of  St.  Abban  Mac  XJa  Cormac;  to  account 
for  the  affix  "  Cormac,"  it  has  occurred 
to  me  that  it  may  be  derived  from  a  St. 
-Cormac  mentioned  at  May  11th,  in  the 
"  Martyrology  of  Tallacht,"  Cormac  in 
Acadh  Finn  Magh,  which  the  editor,  Dr. 
Kelly,  erroneously  identifies  with  Finvoy 
in  JDown.      Cormac  of  Acadh  Finnech 
occurs  at  the  same  dat  in  the  *  *  Martyrology 
of  Dunegal. "      Achadh   Finnech   is    a 
place  identified  with  Kilnamanagh,  on  the 
Dodder,    near   Tallaght.      Pemaps    the 
compilers  of  that  work  thought  Acadh 
Finnech  was   another  form   of  Achadh 
Finnmagh.   St.  Mosacia  Mac  Senan,  the 
f ounderof  Teg  Sacra  (Saggiurd,  Co.  Dublin) 
was  abbot  of  Fionmagh  before  he  came 
to  Saggard ;  he  attended  the  Synod  held 
in  A.  D.  697   by  FLinn  FebhLi,  Archbi- 
shop of  Armagh.     St.  Cormac  o^  Achadh 
Finnech    was  son  of  Feidhlimidh,    son 
of   Cormac,  King  of  Leinster,   who  re- 
tired to  a  monastery  a.d.  635,  and  died 
667 ;  he  was  the   son    of  Oilill,  K.  L., 
baptised  at  Naas  by  St.  Patrick.    This 


St.  Cormac,  K.  L.,  may  have  been  the 
''King  Cormac"  whose  name  is  asso- 
ciated with  Killeen :  one  of  the  legends 
of  that  cemetery  records  the  burial  of  a 
King  Cormac  at  the  pillar-stone,  marked 
with  the  hound's  paw.  If  these  conclu- 
sions be  well  founded  we  have  two 
historical  facts  connected  with  Cill  Fin6 
which  bring  its  history  down  to  the  close 
of  the  eighth  century. 

3Colgan,''Acta  SS.,"  p.  162, 3,  identifies 
Cadoc  with  Caidinus,  &c. :  '*  S.  Caidinus, 
conf .,  de  Domnach  Caoide  ...  in  Ul- 
tonia,"  Oct.  28.     S.  Caidinus  is  Cadoc, 
the  Apostle  of  the  Morini  in  Armorica,  the 
companion    of    St.  Columbanus.      This 
identification  of  Cadoc  with  Caidin,  Cai- 
tan,  &c.,  applied  to  the  Patrician  Catan, 
Cadoc,  or  Caoide  (vids  *'  Mart.  Dunegal.'* 
Oct.  25,  note  2,  p.  284),  makes  it  very  pro- 
bable that  he  was  the  patron,  perhaps  the 
foimder,  of  Kilkee  (Citt  CAOiT>eP),  an  old 
church  on  the  river  Griese,  in  the  south  of 
Kildare.    Donagh  Caoide,  another  form, 
is  very  suggestive  of  his  connexion  with 
Donadea,  a  church  in  the  north  of  Kildare, 
beside  Druim  Urchaile,    now  Dunmur- 
ghill. Kilakee,  near  Rathfamham  (Cill  Da 
Caoide — compare  Mocatoc  and  Dacatoc), 
evidently  has  its  name  in  the  same  manner ; 
and  Kilkee  in  Clare,  near  which  is  Tub- 
berkee  (TropraitCaoidhe),  is  also  identified 
with  some  of  the  saints  named  Cadoc  or 
Caoidhe.    Donaghedy  in  Deny,  and  Do- 
naghadee  in  Down,  are  referrible  to  8t. 
Caidinus,  or  Caoidhe,  the  Apostle  of  the 
Morini,  Oct.  28ih.  '*  Colton's  Visitation," 
p.  73).  He  was,  perhaps,  the  patron  of  the 
church  of  Donaghadee,  near  Bangor,  in 
Down,  where  he  studied,  &o.  under  St. 
Comghall. 


58  LOCA  PATEICIANA. — NO.  X. 

preserved  in  Inisfail,  in  Wexford  haven,,  where  they 
remained  till  the  year  819,  at  which  time  the  Dane* 
plundered  and  wasted  that  island.  Their  shrines  were, 
nowever,  removed  before  that  disaster,  for  greater  secu- 
rity, to  the  church  of  St.  Fiacc  at  Sleibhte.  The 
monastery  of  Inisfail  survived  the  violence  of  this 
visitation,  for  the  Annals  record  the  obit  of  Diarmaid, 
Abbot  of  Inisfail,  or  Beg  Erin,  in  884,  and  of  Abbot 
Cruindmael,  in  964.  On  the  approach  of  Strongbow, 
Earl  Pembroke,  to  Wexford,  in  1171,  to  liberate  Fitz 
Stephen  and  his  followers,  then  prisoners  in  that 
town,  the  inhabitants  set  fire  to  their  dwellings,  and 
retreated  with  their  captives  to  Beg  Erin,  intending  to 
decapitate  them,  in  case  Strongbow  should  attack  them. 
After  these  events  it  is  likely  that  the  churches  on  these 
inlands  were  neglected,  and  fell  into  ruin,  the  Celtie 
religious  communities  died  out,  or  were  eclipsed  by^ 
those  introduced  by  the  Anglo-Normans. 

AuGUSTiN  came  with  Palladius  to  Ireland,  and^ 
on  the  failure  of  his  missionary  labours,  he  accom- 
panied his  patron,  with  Benedict  and  others,  to  North 
Britain.  After  the  alleged  decease  of  Palladius,  at 
Fordun  in  Meams,  July  6th,  A.  d.  432,  Augustin  and 
Benedict  set  out  for  Italy  by  the  usual  route  to  Rome. 
Having  crossed  the  Alps,  they  came  to  Ivrea,  in  Lorn- 
bardy,  a  town  then  known  as  Eporadia  and  Hippo- 
redia^  the  Ebmoria,  Eboria,  or  Euboria,  of  the  Irish 
writers.  Here  they  met  St.  Patrick,  and  announced  to 
him  the  decease  of  Palladius,  and  his  failure  in  the 
mission  to  Ireland.  St.  Patrick  then  "  turned  aside  from 
his  journey  to  a  certain  wonderful  man — a  chief  bishop, 
by  name  Amator — and  received  episcopal  consecration 
from  him."  This  bishop  is  called  also  Amatorex — a 
name  which  recals  the  predecessor  of  St.  German,  whe 
may  have  been  the  consecrating  bishop  on  this  occasion 
and  may  be,  perhaps,  named  in  his  own  predecessor — a 
mode  of  writing  not  unusual  in  ancient  Irish  authori- 


^  See  a  verv  interesting  and  valuable  Patrick."  The  writer,  the  Eight  Rev.  Dr. 
paper  in  the  "  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Record/'  Moran,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  was  the  first  to 
ToL  iii.  p.  7.)  ^*  Notes  on  the  life  of  St.      identify  Eporedia  with  lYrea. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC.  59 

lies ;  Auxilius  and  Isseminus  were  ordained  priests  on 
this  occasion.  St.  Patrick,  Augnstin,  and  others,  then 
set  out  for  Ireland.  There  is  no  further  record  of 
Augustin,  until  we  find  him  with  St.  Patrick  in  Hy 
Kinselagh,  being  one  of  the  seven  of  his  followers 
left  with  Bishop  Fiacc  at  Donough  Fiacc  or  Minbeg. 
These  are  the  only  notices  we  have  of  Augustin ;  has 
name  is  not  even  connected  with  any  church  in  Ireland, 
unless,  perhaps  with  a  church  site  in  Hy  Kinselagh, 
in  the  northern  part  of  Wexford,  adjoining  the  county 
of  Wicklow,  where  a  locality  near  Coolgreany  is  called 
St.  Austins.  A  vague  tracution  maintains  that  some 
friars  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustin  had  a  convent 
here ;  there  are,  however,  no  authentic  grounds  to  sus- 
tain the  local  tradition,  which  very  probably  had  its 
origin  from  the  fact  of  a  church  being  dedicated  to  a 
St.  Austin,  or  Augustin,  more  likely  to  be,  in  that 
locality,  the  Palladian  Augustin,  than  his  better-known 
namesake,  the  Bishop  of  Hippo.  Of  the  former  we 
know  but  little  more ;  his  name  is  mentioned  in  the  Mar- 
tyrology  of  Tallaght  at  October  27th,  but  he  is  styled 
of  Bangor  (Bendchair),  which  must  be  the  British  monas- 
tery of  that  name ;  his  relics  were  enshrined  at  Inisbec, 
in  Wexord  haven,  with  those  of  other  Patrician  mission- 
aries, where  they  were  preserved  till  their  removal  to 
Sleibhte,  in  A.  d.  819. 

Tagan,  or  Tecce,  occurs  next  in  the  list  of  the  seven ; 
his  history  is  also  very  unsatisfactory :  the  ^'Martyrology 
of  Dunegal,"  at  September  9th,  gives  a  saint  ^^  Tecce,'* 
without  any  explanatory  notice  or  scholium.  There  is, 
however,  some  memory  of  St.  Tagan  preserved  in  Hy 
Kinselagh — his  church  at  Kiltegan,  east  of  Baltinglass, 
the  head  of  a  parish  in  the  diocese  of  Leithglin,  where  a 
"patron  used  to  be  held  on  the  15th  of  August."  In 
the  barony  of  Iff  a  and  Off  a,  north-west  of  Clonmel,  in  the 
diocese  of  Lismore,  is  a  parish  called  Kiltegan,  which  is 
most  probably  an  indication  of  his  presence  in  that 
locaUty  with  St.  Patrick,  when  he  visited  the  terri- 
tory of  the  northern  Deisies,  and  church  sites  bearing 
the  names  of  other  Patrician  missionaries,  as  "  Malach 
the  Briton,''   and  others,   in  the  same  neighbourhood, 


60  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 

make  it  all  but  certain  that  Tagan  was  there  among 
them. 

In  a  poem  attributed  to  St.  Moling,  in  the  "  Intro- 
duction to  the  Boromha  Tract,"  H.  2,  18,  fol.  127, 
Tagan  is  named,  in  reference  to  Ui  Cnmthannan,  the 
present  barony  of  East  Marybro',  Queen's  County, 
whence  we  may  conclude  that  Ui  Crimthannan  was  the 
scene  of  his  missionary  labours  after  leaving  St.  Fiacc's 
monastery,  and  perhaps,  after  some  pilgrimage  or  yisit 
to  Italy  or  Gaul,  which  made  him  remarkable  among 
his  fellow-missionaries.  St.  Moling  thus  addresses 
him:— 

*'  0  Tacan,  illustriouB  pilgriin, 
Who  art  in  the  land  of  XJi  Crimtlianainy 
That  enemies  come  not  in  our  way, 
Be  thou  not  ayoiding  us." 

The  Saint's  Genealogy,  "  Leber  Breac,"  giyes  the 
descent  of  a  Tagan,  son  of  Beraich,  son  of  Senach^  son 
of  Nathi,  son  of  Daimine,  son  of  Cairpre  Daimarceat  of 
the  Ossorians  ("M^Firbis,"  R.  I.A.,  p.  714),  where  he 
is  said  to  be  from  the  land  or  territory  of  the  Ui  Gentich, 
a  tribe  located  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Thomastown, 
county  Kilkenny.  The  church  of  St.  Phaan,  or  Mophiog-, 
at  Kilf ane,  was  in  the  cantred  of  O'Genty,  and  Tigh  Laid- 
gille,  a  church  site  now  unknown,  was  situated  on  the  east 
side  of  Ossory ;  the  "  Book  of  Leccan  "  names  two  Osso- 
nan  tribes— the  Ui  Cuirrind  and  the  Ui  Gobbain  of  Tigh 
Laidhgille.  Bishop  Sanctan  was  connected  with  a  church, 
calbd  Druim  LaidhgiUe,  which  is  identified  by  the  scho- 
liast  on  Aengus  (vide  "  Obits  of  Christ  Church,"  I.  A.  S., 
p.  60),  perhaps  incorrectly,  with  Drumline,  in  the  deanery 
of  Tradery,  in  Clare  ;  if  Drum  Laigille  and  Tigh 
Laigille  are  identical,  they  must  have  been  in  Ossory. 
Beraich,  the  father  of  Tagan,  was  ancestor  of  the  Osso- 
rian  Ui  Bairrche,  whose  name  was  preserved  in  the  old 
cantred  or  barony  of  O'Bargy  in  Ossory.  Tagan  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  the  patron  of  any  Ossoriau 
churches;  his  pilgrimage  to  foreign  lands  discon- 
nected him  with  Ossory,  and  his  ministrations  after  his 
return  appear  to  have  been  in  connexion  with  the 
churches  dready  named. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FUOC. 


61 


DiASMiAB^  is  mentioned  next  in  order.  He  was  a  rela- 
tive of  Fiacc,  being  son  of  Deighe,  the  daughter  of  Trian, 
son  of  Dubhtach  Mac  Ui  Lugair,  and  was  ninth  in  descent 
from  Eochaidh  Muighmedoin  (pr.  lEohee  Moy vane),  King 
of  Ireland,  358-365.  (^^ Acta  Sanctorum,"  p.  52,  note  2.) 
He  lived  late  in  the  6th  century,  and  must  therefore 
have  been  very  young,  a  mere  boy,  when  he  was  placed 
for  instruction  with  Fiacc.  His  natale  was  observed  on 
the  10th  of  January,  and  the  only  church  in  Leinster 
which  can  be  perhaps  identified  with  him  was  one  in  Hy- 
Kinselagh,  called  Kildiermit,  situated  on  the  east  or 
sea  side  of  Tara  hill,  over  Courttown  harbour,  in  the  north 
of  Wexford.  This  old  church  gives  its  name  to  a  small 
townland,  which  was  formerly  a  common — a  sure  indi- 
cation of  some  very  ancient  ecclesiastical  foundation, 
though  occupied  by  freeholders  from  time  immemo- 
rial, it  was  some  years  ago  absorbed  by  the  neighbour- 
ing proprietors.  There  are  no  remains  of  the  old  church, 
and  its  site  is  now  scarcely  known.  St.  Diarmiad,  as 
has  been  already  remarked,  retired  to  Inisclothran,^  an 
island  in  Loch  Ree ;  here  he  founded,  early  in  the  6th 
century,  his  principal  church,  the  scene  of  his  mis- 
sionary labours  till  his  decease.  St.  Ciaran,^  the  founder  of 


1  The  Egerton  Tripartite,  Hennessy's 
Translation,  in  '*  Cusack's  life  of  St. 
Patrick/'  p.  397,  mentions  that  St  Patrick 
founded  a  church  at  Drum  Corcortri  in 
Meath,  and  "left in  it  Diarmiad,  the  son  of 
Bestitutos."  He  is,  of  course,  a  different 
saint  from  his  namesake  of  Inisclothran. 
He  may  haye  been  the  companion  of 
Fiacc  rather  than  the  son  of  Deighe.  Ke- 
stitutusthe  "  Longohard"  had  seven  sons, 
elsewhere  named,  but  Diarmiad  does  not 
occur  amongst  them. 

'  Inisclotjoran,  or  Iniscloghran,  is  an 
island  in  Loch  Bhee,  an  expansion  of  the 
Riyer  Shannon,  north  of  Athlone.  Its 
napie  is  derived  from  Clothra,  daughter  of 
Bochaid  Feidloch,  King  of  Ireland,  in  the 
first  centunr.  Her  sister  was  Medbh, 
Meave,  or  Mab,  Queen  of  Connaught.  She 
was  slain  on  this  island,  while  taking  a 
haih,  by  Forby,  the  champion,  at  a  place 
on  the  island  still  called  ioha'dIi  tnA]\bcA 
tl1eiT>be,  t.  e,,  the  place  of  the  killing  of 
Heare.    She  also  gave  her  name  to  a  dun 


or  fort  on  the  highest  point  of  the  island, 
which  is  called  *'  Grianan  Meidbhe." 
There  are  still  there  very  ancient  remains, 
of  ecclesiastical  buildings,  which  formerly 
consisted  of  seven  churches,  to  one  A 
which  was  attached  an  ancient  square 
belfry.  Vide  "Annals  Four  Masters,*' 
A.D.  1193,  note  1  ;  Dr.  Petrie's  "  Round 
Towers,"  p.  358. 

>  Colgan  says  in  the  "  Th.  Tr."  p.  136, 
cap.  49,  p.  177,  n.  95,  in  contradiction  to 
what  he  elsewhere  states,  that  St.  Ciaran 
of  Glonmacnois  was  baptised  bv  the  Dea- 
con Juis  or  Justus,  whom- St.  iJt^atrick  ap- 
pointed over  the  Church  of  Fidharta  in 
Ui  Maine,  now  Fuerty,  in  Roscommon. 
He  gives  him  a  Leinster  descent,  fis., 
Justus,  son  of  Fergus,  descended  of  Enna 
Nia,  Ihe  father  of  Dunlang,  Eong  of 
Leinster,  temp.  Cormac  Mac  Art,  a.  d. 
254-277.  His  descent,  however,  may  be 
more  probably  referred  to  a  Cambrian  or 
Gallic  source,  as  the  scholium  in  the 
Felire  suggests:  May  6th,  <*  The  Deacon 


62 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 


Clonmacnois,  bom  a.d.  514,  was  baptized  by  St.  Dier- 
miad.  Colgan  ("  A.SS.,"  p.  52,  n.  18)  speaks  of  an  ivory- 
statue  of  the  saint,  which  was  discovered  in  his  time  on 
Inisclothran;  it  was,  however,  soon  again  concealed, 
to  prevent  its  destruction  by  the  iconoclasts  of  that 
period. 

Nainnidh  has  been  identified  in  Part  V.  of  this  series, 
with  Moninde  or  Monine,  the  |son  of  Dubhtach  Mac  Ui 
Lugair.  In  iaddition  to  what  has  been  already  stated  on 
this  subject  there  is  yet  much  to  be  recorded  concerning 
his  connexion  with  St.  Patrick,  instructing  and  teach- 
ing in  various  monastic  schools,  in  which,  under  the  dif- 
ferent forms  of  his  name,  we  have  yet  to  trace  him. 
**  Manchan  Magister,'''as  he  is  called  m  the  "  Tripartite 
Life,"  was  with  St.  Patrick  when  he  visited  that  part  of 
Connaught  disclosed  to  him  in  a  dream,  while  he  was  a 
student  with  St.  Germanus  in  Gaul  ("  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  141, 
cap.  87).  The  Apostle  having  reached  Tirawley  in 
Mayo,  converted  seven  sons  of  Amalgaid,  or  Awley, 
regulus  of  that  territory ;  on  the  same  occasion,  twelve 
thousand  persons,  following  the  example  of  their  chief- 
tains, were  baptized  and  instructed  by  St.  Patrick  and 
his  attendant  priests.  The  scene  of  these  events  was  at 
Tullach  Mac  Amalgaidh,  near  the  Coille  Focluth,  and  the 

Seriod  was  about  the  year  449,^    some  time  after  the 
eath  of  Amalgaidh. 


Justinus,  i.e.,  Deacon  Just,  of  Fidarta,  in 
Magh  Aei,  and  it  is  he  that  baptised  Cia- 
ran  of  Oluain,  and  of  France  was  he,  ut 
quidem  putant."  The  brothers  of  Justus, 
Mochonoc,  Dubhan,  &c,  &c.,  the  sons  of 
Braccan,  of  Brecnock  in  Wales,  were 
assistants  of  the  Apostle.  Justus  of  this 
family  is  referred  by  Colgan  to  Sleam- 
hain,  now  Loch  Leyin,  in  Nort^  Britain. 
He  is  most  likely  the  same  as  Justanus, 
appointed  by  St.  Patrick  oyer  the  church 
at  Domnacn  Tortain,  near  Ardbraccan. 
His  natale  was  July  29th.  Fide  **  Dal- 
Aradian  Oenealogy." 

^  The  date  434,  assigned  by  TJssher 
("  Brit.  Ecc.  Antiquitat.,^'  p.  426,  vol.  yi. 
Works)  to  the  yisitation  of  Tirawley  is, 
for  intrinsic  reasons,  much  too  early  in 
the  career  of  St.  Patrick,  who  went  m>m 
Tara  after  his  interview  with  King  Leagh- 


aire,with  the  sons  of  Amalgaidh  or  Awley, 
to  tJieir  patrimony  in  Mayo.  Accord- 
ing to  the  reasons  given  by  Dr.  Todd  in 
the  "Memoir  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  417,  Uus 
interview  did  not  take  place  until  a  x>eriod 
of  his  missionary  labours  very  much  later 
than  that  to  which  it  is  usually  assigned." 
He  then  gives  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Keat- 
ing, and  a  passage  from  the  "  Annals  of 
Ukter,"  to  show  that  the  date  of  Feis 
of  Tara,  at  which  St.  Patrick  appeared 
before  King  Leaghaire,  was,  accord- 
ing to  these  Annals,  ▲.  d.  455.  This 
date  would  certainly'  square  better  with 
the  chronology  of  the  career  of  Man- 
ohan  or  Moninine,  and  of  his  father, 
Dubhtach  Mao  Ui  Lugair.  It  also  has 
the  great  advantage  of  reducing  the  teim 
of  their  lives  witmn  a  reasonable  and  ere* 
dible  period. 


'9mM 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC. 


63 


This  abundant  harvest  demanded  a  corresponding 
supply  of  efficient  labourers,  and  St.  Patrick  placed  over 
them  one  of  his  disciples  named  Manchan,  "Cognomento 
Magistrum,  virum  sanctum,  et  in  Scripturis  egregie  ver- 
satum,  fidei  et  doctrinae  praefecit  magistrum."  Colgan 
tells  why  he  was  called  **  Master:'*  *' ratione  singu- 
laris  eruditionis''  {''  Tr.  Th.,"p.  Ill,  note  67),  and  he 
identifies  him  ("  A.SS."  p.  430,  n.  4)  with  Mancenus  of 
Bosnant  in  Wales.  He  next  appears  under  the  name  of 
Nainidh  with  St.  Patrick  in  Hy-Kinselagh — ^not  at  the 
period  of  his  first  visitation  there,  when  he  baptized 
Fiacc,  but  at  a  later  time,  when  he  consecrated  him  the 
chief  or  head  bishop  of  the  Leinster  men,  an  event  most 
probably  to  be  assigned  to  469,  the  year  in  which  Isser- 
ninus  died.  It  appears  to  be  more  probable  that  after 
this  event  St.  Fiacc  was  consecrated  head  or  chief  bishop 
of  the  Leinster  men,  as,  at  that  time  there  was  no  bishop 
residing  among  them,  Isseminus  having  paid  the  debt  of 
nature  in  469,  and  Auxilius  just  nine  years  previously,  in 
460.  The  alleged  connexion  of  Nainidh,  or  Ninine,  with 
Inismuighsamh  has  been  already  alluded  to ;  its  period 
must  be  assigned  to  some  intermediate  time  between  a.d. 
440  and  469,  or  70  ;  allowing  six  years  for  his  residence 
with  the  people  of  Tirawley,  after  which,  about  470,  his 
connexion  with  St.  Fiacc  may  be  supposed  to  commence. 
So  far  we  may  trace  the  earlier  period  of  the  career  of 
Nainidh. 

There  are  other  sources  of  information  in  the  lives 
of  contemporary  Irish  saints,  in  Cambro-British  Ha- 
giology,  in  the  early  ecclesiastical  history  of  North 
Britain ;  in  these  we  discover  the  son  of  Dubhtach  Mac 
Ui  Lugair,  under  such  names^   as  Manchen,  Mancenus, 


^  Natalitia  eanctomin  nomine  Moninni : 

Jan.  2.  Mancheni  Sapiens,  ^*  Mart.  Tal." 

„      Mainchin  (».  e,  the  little  monk^, 

the  Sage  of  Disert  Mic  Cuil- 

linn  in  Laighis,  now    Disert 

Gallen,  on  the  borders  of  Ossory. 

Jan.  16.  Kinnida  Leth  derc.  '<M.  T."  18, 

Nannidh  Innse  Samh  for  Loch 

Erne. 

Jan.  18.  Ninnidh  Bishop,  of  Inis-Muighe- 

Samh,  &c.,  &c.,  "  M.  D." 


Feb.  26.  Moenna,     "  M.  T. ;"    Maonna, 

"  M.D."  Note,  the  recent  hand 

adds  in  the  margin  Odna.  (This 

is  a  mere  guess.) 

Apr.  18.  Moninnsen  o  Mainistir,  *'  M.T.  " 

in  "  M.  D."  not  given. 

„    „    NinnidhofCluain-Caoi,"M.D." 

„  21.  Ninidh     Bugno    i    Tir    Bret, 

"  M.  T." 
„  25.  Dechonen     Cluana     Arathair, 
«*M.T."  (Query  DechonNenP) 


64 


LOCA  PATSICIAKA. — NO.  X. 


Mogent,  &c.,  and  Ninnian.  The  Apostle  of  Ireland 
made  two  journeys  to  Britain  on  his  way  to  Rome; 
according  to  the  calculations  of  Archbishop  Ussher,  he 
passed  through  Wales  in  the  years  447  and  462.  During 
one  of  these  visits  he  founded  a  school  in  the  vale  of 
Eosnaty  more  correctly  Rosnant,  or  Griyn  Rosyn,  i.e.^ 
Rosina  vallis,  which  was  called  "  Vetus  Kubus,'*  and  in 
Welch,  Hodnant  Henmeneu,  and  **  Muin"  (Muine)  by 
the  Irish,  according  to  the  statement  of  Cambrensis. 
St.  Patrick,  in  one  of  his  visits  to  Wales,  in  a.d.  459  or 
463,  met  there  the  Abbot  ^lancenus,  and  foretold  to  him. 
the  birth  of  St.  David  thirty  years  before  this  event  took 
place.  This  story  or  legend  is  indeed  of  very  little  im- 
portance as  far  as  the  alleged  prediction  is  concerned, 
it  was  probably  thought  of  in  after  times,  because  St. 
David  was  bom  thirty  years  after  this  visitation,  and  this 
same  Mancen  was,  in  his  earlier  years,  his  instructor  or 
teacher.  The  natale  of  St.  David  occurred  on  Tuesday,  the 
1st  of  March,  in  the  year  589  ;^  this  is  the  most  probable 


Apr.  26.  Deacon  Menn,  of  Cluain  Ara- 
thair,  "  M.  D."  In  the  note 
the  more  recent  hand  adds — 
*'  SecundumMar  (Deacon  Nenn) 
.1.  ut  videtur  Nennins/' 

May  21.  Moenind  ocua  Polan,  "  M.T." 

Moinne,  "M.D."  and  Polan  of 


»» 


cm  Mona  same  day,  **  M.D." 
Jnly  25.  Ninnio  Senior,    "  M.  T., "    id. 

"M.D."Ninniotheold. 
Sept.l6.  Moinne,  '*  M.D.,"  Monenn  Clu- 

ana  Conaire,  "  M.  T." 
„   16.  Maoineann,    Bishop    of    Clnain 

Conaire,  in  the  north  of  Ui 

FaeLin,  "  M.D." 
^  The  dates  of  St.  Dayid's  obit  are 
^ren  at  rarious  years,  yiz.,  544,  546, 
667^  607-8.  The  only  Irish  authority 
arailable  which  gives  the  date  of  his  de- 
cease is  the  "  Chronicon  Scotorum,"  where 
it  is  recorded  at  588.  Dr.  Lanigan,  inde- 
pendently of  this  record,  which  was  pro- 
bably unknown  to  him,  fixes  on  689  as 
the  true  year  of  his  decease.  The  "  Cri- 
teria" of  uat  year  being  more  satisfactory, 
it  may  be  regarded  as  the  most  probable 
and  correct  date.  There  is  much  discre- 
pancy as  to  the  length  of  his  life :  some 
authorities  give  the  preposterous  age  of 
147  yean,  as  the  term  of  his  earthly  career. 


That  his  yean  were  many  and  protracted 
is  well  established.  The  BoUandists  assigki 
97  yean ;  according  to  them  if  589  be  tibe 
true  date  of  his  decease,  his  birth  should 
have  occurred  in  492,  which  is  probably 
the  true  year,  though  it  clashes  with  the 
alleged  date  of  the  Synod  of  Breffni,  ▲.  d. 
519,  at  which  he  presided  as  a  bishop. 
This  date— 619 — is  inconsistent  with  the 
periods  of  some  other  ecclesiastics  who 
were  present  at  it  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixth  century  might  be  fixed  as 
its  true  period.  St.  David  was  baptised 
by  an  Irish  bishop,  viz.,  Ailbhe  of  Emly, 
who  then  tarried  at  Bosnant.  He  was  a 
bishop  before  the  decease  of  St.  Patrick 
in  493,  and  paid  himself  the  debt  of 
nature  Sept.  12,  533  or  546.  The  editor 
of  the  Lives  of  the  <<  Cambro-British 
Saints,"  p.  402,  fixes  on  574,  or  twenty 
yean  later  than  the  date  assigned  by 
Archbishop  Ussher,  which  would  pro- 
tract his  age  to  a  very  unusual  duration ; 
fixing  his  decease  at  689,  we  may  allow 
his  lue  to  be  protracted  even  to  the  span 
of  a  century.  St.  David  was  the  friend 
of  the  two  Aedans,  or  Maedogs^  one  of 
whom,  of  Clonmore-Maidoc,  the  friend  of 
King  Brandubh,died  a.d.  624,  and  perhaps 
of  the  second  Aedan,  son  of  Setna,  reputed 


THE  COHPANIONS  OF  ST.  FUCC.  65 

year  of  his  demise,  and  is  adopted  as  it  suits  the  other 
incidents  of  his  career.  The  Irish  saints  contemporaries 'of 
Manchan  at  Rosnant  were  Tighemach,  Bishop  at  Cluain- 
Eois^now  Clones,  in  the  Co.  Monaghan,  the  successor  of  St^ 
MacCarthan,  who  died  a.d.  606,  Tighemach  survived  till 
April  the  4th,  644.  Another  of. the  contemporaries  of 
David  was  Endeus,  or  Enda,  of  the  islands  of  Aran,  who 
was  living  a.d.  640 ;  the  exact  year  of  his  decease  is  not 
recoverable.  Cairpre,  Bishop  of  Coleraine  (Culrathan), 
who  died  a.d.  660,  and  Eoghan,  or  Eugene,  Bishop  of  Ard- 
straw,  bom  circa  476,  and  died  August  23,  a.d.  670,  were 
also  his  contemporaries.  In  the  lives  of  these  saints,  the 
identity  of  the  Patrician  Manchan  with  Mansenus  of 
Kosnant  is'  very  well  egtablished ;  some  curious  details 
and  undesigned  coincidences  clearly  prove  his  identity 
with  Monine  or  Nainidh  Mac  Ui  Lugair.  In  the  life 
of  St.  Tighemach,  **  A.  SS.,"  p.  438,  it  is  stated  that  he 
was  taJken  away  by  British  pirates ;  as  Tighemach  was 
a  Leinsterman,  and  of  the  HyBairche  tribe,  it  is  pro- 
bable that  this  descent  was  made  on  the  south-eastern 
coast  of  Leinster,  and  that  the  school  at  Begerin,  then 
conducted  by  St.  lobhar,  was  the  place  of  his  so- 
journ at  that  time.  He  was  carried  to  Wales,  and 
sold  as  a  slave  to  some  petty  chieftain ;  regaining  his 
liberty  he  placed  himself  under  the  guidance  of  Mo- 
nennius,  abbot  of  the  monasten^  of  Rosnant.  "  Deinde 
B.  puer,  libertati  restitutus,  S.  Monenni  disciplinis  et 
monitis  in  Rosnacensi  monasterio,  quod  alio  nomine 
Alba  vocatur,  diligenter  instructus,  in  virum  perfectum 
scientift  et  moribus  est  profectus."  The  Life  of  Bishop 
Eugene  or  Eoghan  of  Ardstra  gives  somewhat  fuller  and 
more  interesting  details ;  Eoghan  was  also  a  Leinsterman, 
of  the  Dalmessincorb  family,  and  cousin-german  to  the 
father  of  St.  Kevin  of  Glendaloch  {vide  ^^  Dalmessincorb 
Genealogy,"  No.  L)  He  was  carried  off  by  pirates,  with  a 

Biahop  of  Ferns,  erroneously  set  down  as  may  be  found  in  a  little  incident  recorded 

ih»  founder  and  first  bishop  of  that  see ;  in  nis  life  in  Colgan,  **  A.  SS."  p.  393. 

his  obit  is  recorded  at  656.    Many  other  When  St.  Finnian  came  to  visit  mm  at 

Iiiah  saints  shared  his  friendship  and  his  at  Kilmuine,  **  Et  David,"  inquit,  **  nostri 

counsels.    Divergency  of  race  and  Ian-  generis   linguam  loquitur   lucide,  quasi 

gnage  was  not  so  marked  then  as  it  now-  si  indigena  esset." 
ft-days  appears ;  an  instance  of  the  latter         Colgan's  life  of  St.  David  assigns  to 


66 


LOCA  PATEICUNA. — NO.  X. 


great  number  of  persons  of  both  sexes,  to  the  Welch  coast ; 
in  this  band  of  exiles  was  Tighemach,  then  a  child  of  ten- 
der years ;  and  when  these  miserable  captives  were  sold  as 
slaves,  and  dispersed,  the  ^'  holy  and  wise  Nennio,  who 
was  also  called  Mancenus,"  aboot  of  the  monastery  of 
Rosnant,  demanded  the  captives  Eoghan  and  Tighemach 
from  theELing  of  Britain.^  He  gave  them  up  to  the  abbot, 
who  educated  them  in  his  own  school  at  Rosnant,  where, 
some  years  after,  a  similar  misfortune  bef el  them.  A  band 
of  robbers  from  Armoric  Gaul  landed  on  the  coast  of 
Wales ;  they  attacked  the  monastery,  and  after  plunder- 
ing it,  carried  into  slavery  Tighemach  and  Eoghan, 
then  advanced  in  years  and  studies,  and  with  them  a 
scholar  much  their  junior,  Cairpre  by  name,  who  after- 
wards became  Bishop  of  Culrathan  (Coolerain  on  the 
Ban).  These  captives  were  carried  to  Armorica,  and 
were  employed  m  grinding  com  for  the  king  of  that 
country ;  they  continued  thus  engaged  until  a  mira- 
culous interposition  of  Providence  interfered  in  their 
behalf,  and  the  "  King  of  the  Gauls  "  sent  them  back  to 
Rosnant,  whence  in  due  time  they  returned  to  Ireland. 
An  abstract  from  the  life  of  St.  Eugene,  given  in  the 
^^  Acta  Sanctorum,"  p.  438,  thus  tells  this  story :  *^  Sanctus 


him,  through  his  mother,  an  Irish  gene- 
alogy; his  Cambrian  biographers  state 
the  same  fact,  but  deduce  it  through  his 
father,  -whom  they  make  a  descendant  of 
Braccan  in  the  female  line.  The  truth 
lies  on  either  side.  Again  the  Cambrian 
authorities  are  at  yariance  with  the  Irish 
hagiographists,  who  derive  Braccan  from 
the  Dalaradians,  which  appears  to  be 
the  true  genealogy.  The  Welch  autho- 
rities denve  him  from  Cairpre  lifPecar, 
R.I.,  279-296  :— "  Brychan  ap  Aullech 
Goronawg  ap  Oormuc,  son  of  Cairpre,. 
a  King  cs  Ireland,"  or,  to  put  it  in  our 
Hibernian  style,  Braccan  Mac  Ama]- 
gaidh  Mac  Cormac  Mac  Cairpre. 

^  Caroticus,  who  is  supposed  to  be  the 
same  as  Ceredig,  the  son  of  Cinnedda 
"Wledig,  King  of  the  countrr  east  of  Strat- 
clwyd,  expeUed  the  Irish  mm  Anglesey, 
and  having  made  a  raid  on  the  coast  of 
Ireland,  carried  away  into  captivity  some 
of  the   conveTti  of  St.  Patrick,     This 


piratical  expedition  to  the  east  coast 
of  Ireland  by  "  the  King  of  Britain"  very 
probably  represents  the  descent  made 
by  Coroticus,  King  of  Wales  (Ceredig  ap 
Cunedda  Wledig:  vids  "  The  Dalaradian 
Genealogy.")  The  decade  between  ▲.  d. 
480  and  490,  usually  assigned  as  the 
period  of  this  occurrence,  agrees  with 
the  circimistances  and  events  connected 
with  the  disciples  of  Mancennus,  or  Mo- 
nennius.  Abbot  of  Rosnant,  at  whose  en- 
treaty the  King  of  the  Britons  gave  them 
their  liberty.  This  remarkable  coinci- 
dence appears  very  clearly  to  identify 
Monennius  with  the  venerable  presbyter 
despatched  to  Britain  with  a  retinue  of 
clerics  by  the  Apostle,  as  the  bearer  of 
the  "  Epistle  of  St  Patrick  to  Coroticus," 
in  which  he  speaks  of  him,  i.  «.,  Monen- 
niuB,  as  a  holy  priest  instructed  (and 
ordained?)  by  himself — ^''quem  ego  ab 
infantia  docui"— (Todd's  '*  Metookv  of 
St.  Patrick,"  p.  371). 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST,  FIACC.  67 

€t  venerabilis  pontifex,  Eugenius,  patre  Cainecho  de  La- 
genia,  matre  Muindecha,  Mugdomorum  genere,  oriundus 
fuit.  Hie  ad  puerilem  perveniens  setatem,  cum  nume- 
ros&  utriusque  sexiis  multitudine,  e  quibus  Tygemachus 
Cluan-Eosensis  Episcopus,  puer  tunc  tenellus,  interfuit, 
a  piratis  de  HibemiS.  in  Britanniam  captivus  est  ductus. 
Quos  duos  viros  sanctus  ac  sapiens  Nennio,  qui  Man- 
cenus  dicitur,  de  Rosnacensi  monasterio,  a  rege  Britannise 
petens,  liberos  accepit;  apud  quern,  sub  ecclesiasticIL 
discipUnll  nutriti,  deciles  legerent.  Cumque  ibi  aliquot 
annos  in  Christi  mandatis  egissent,  pyratae  a  Gallic,  in 
Britanniam  venientes,  praedam  hominimi  ac  supellectilium 
auf  erentes,  eos,  eorumque  condiscipulum  Corpraeum,  C\d- 
ratensis  monasterii  postea  episcopum  atque  fundatorem, 
captives  in  Armoricam  transvexeruht  regionem.  Ubi 
apud  regem  Gallorum  in  mol^.laborabant,"  &c.  The 
Life  of  St.  Enda,  quoted  in  the  "  Acta  Sanctorum," 
p.  705,  has  another  reference  to  Mancenus  and  his  mo 
nastic  school.  ^^  Tunc  dixit  soror  sua  ei  (Sancta  nempe 
Fanchea  S.  Endeo)  :  Exi  de  terrS,  et  cognatione  tuS,  . . . 
et  vade  ad  Britanniam,  ad  Rosnacum  monajsterium,  et 
esto  humilis  discipulus  Manceni,  magistri  illius  monas- 
terii .  . .  Tunc  Endeus  jussa  S.  virginis  complere  volens, 
trans  mare  vadens  ad  predictum  Mancenimi  venit,  et  in 
monasterio  prefato  sub  discipulatu  illius  permansit."  In 
the  Life  of  ot.  Finnian  of  Maghbile  there  is  reference  to 
the  abbot  of  the  *'  Magnum  Monasterium"  in  Britain ;  his 
name  is  given  as  Nennius  or  Nennio,  corresponding  to 
which  we  find  in  the  "  Martyrology  of  Tamlacht,''  at 
the  18th  of  April,  Moninnsen  o  Mainister,  which  is  evi- 
dently the  correlative  of  Nennius,  or  Nenio  Sen  or  senior 
of  the  "  Monasterium  Magnum.'* 

St.  Finnian  was  first  placed  imder  the  instruction  of 
dolman,  subsequently  Bishop  of  Dromore ;  he  was  after- 
wards sent  to  Coelan,  abbot  of  Noendrum,  who,  however, 
foreseeing  his  future  eminence,  refused  to  undertake  his 
further  eaucation,  and  at  Finnian's  own  suggestion  sent 
him  away  (circa  A.  d.  498)  with  a  British  bishop  named 
Nennio,  wno  had  just  touched  at  the  island  of  Nendrum, 
and  was  about  to  return  to  his  see  called  Magnum  Man- 
asierium  (^^j^ook  of  Hymns,"  p.  100,  part  1st).    Colgan's 


68 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  X. 


extract  from  the  Life  of  St.  Finnian  tells  its  own  story — 
^^  Et  misit  eum  ad  venerabilem  senem,  Ccelanum,  Noen- 
drumsen  abbatem  ...  At  ille  faciem  juyenis  intuens, 
statim  dixit:  iste  meus  nunquam  erit  discipulus  .  .  .  Et 
ecce  naves  quibus  sanctissimus  Pontif ex,  nomine  Nennio, 
ciun  suis  inerat,  de  Britannia  venientes,  portum  insnlae 
coram  monasterio  tenuerimt .  .  .  Cum  eodem  repatri- 
ante,  navigavit,  et  in  ejus  sede  quae  Magnum  vocatur 
Monasteriimi  regulas  et  institutiones  probus  monachus 
didicit,  atque  in  sanctarum  .  scripturarum  paginis  non 
parum  proficiens  insudavit."  To  quote  again  from  the 
''  Book  of  Hymns  :''—''  The  Scholiast  tells  us  that  the 
school  in  which  Finnian  studied  under  Mugint  was  at 
Futerna^  which  is  manifestly  Whitema,  or  Whitem,  the 
Wh  being  represented  by  F.  The  ctvitas  quce  dicitur  Can- 
dida  in  the  continental  Lives  of  Finnian  published  by 
Colgan  is  only  another  way  of  translating  the  Saxon 
name,  and  is  identical  with  Candida  Casa."  .  .  .  **  And 
further,  it  is  by  no  means  impossible  that  Mugint,  the 
name  of  St.  Finnian's  teacher  at  Whiteme,  as  given  in 
the  ^Book  of  Hymns,'  may  be  one  of  the  forms  of 
Nennio,  Mo-nennius,  Moinennus,  Mangenus,  Mancenus,  or 
Mancennus — ^the  appellations  given  him  in  other  authori- 
ties. For  in  Irii^h  names  a  double  w,  especially  when  at 
the  end  of  a  word,  is  often  represented  by  nd  and  nt;  so 
that  Mancenn  would,  without  much  diflSculty,  give  Man- 
cend  or  Mangent ;  and  if  we  suppose  the  syllable  Man 
to  become  Ma  or  Mo  (for  n  before  a  consonant  Lj  often 
dropped  in  Celtic  pronimciation),  we  arrive  at  the 
very  name  given  by  the  Scholiast  m  the  Book  of  Hymns, 
Mogent  or  Mugint."^  The  life  of  St.  David  {''  Acta 
SS.,"  March  1st,  pp.437,  &c.)  identifies  Manchan  ^*Tho 
Master,"  with  the  abbot  of  Rosnant,  where  he  was  the 
teacher  of  St.  David.  To  this  school  also  Paul,  or  Paulinus, 


>  Philology  may  not  accord  much,  if  any, 
countenance  to  the  straining  of  words  and 
syllables  in  this  passage.  It  is  not  needed 
for  the  purpose  of  identification  in  this 
instance,  for  Cambrian  ha^ology  informs 
us  that  Aneurin,  who  is  identified  with 
Meugant,  met  a  fate  similar  to  what  the 


writer  of  the  preface  of  Mugint's  Hymn 
assigns  to  its  author.  As  Meugant  Hen,  or 
under  his  alia*  Aneurin,  and  Manchan, 
Maugent,  alias  Ninine,  are  distinct  indivi- 
duals,  an  incident  belonging  to  one  of 
them  is  simply  transferred  to  the  history 
of  the  other. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC.  69 

after  lie  withdrew  from  St.  Fiacc  in  Ireland,  retired ;  and 
in  this  way  his  name  is  associated  with  David  as  his 
teacher,  either  here  or  at  Whitland,  when  he  f  oimded  his 
college  there   ("Acta  SS.,"   p.  426).      In   the  life   of 
Moinennius,  Bishop  of  Clonfert  ("  A.  SS.,"  March  1st,  pp. 
439,  &c.),  Colgan  endeavours  to  identify  this  bishop  with 
Manchan  or  Monennius  of  Rosnant,  forgetful,  apparently, 
of  the   anachronism   which  such  an  attempt  involves. 
Moinennius,     or   Maoineann,    Bishop   of   Cluain-ferta- 
Brenainn,  or  Clonfert,  in  the  Co.  Galway,  was  the  ne- 
phew and  successor  of  St.  Brendan  in  that  see,  to  which 
he  succeeded  before  the  decease  of  his  uncle.  May  16,  a.d. 
577 ;  a  period  too  late  to  synchronize  with  the  Fatrician 
Manchen  of  Rosnant,  and  his  Irish  scholars,  Tighemach, 
Eoghan,  Cairpre,  and  Enda,  who  all  were  dead  before 
the  accession   of  Maoineann  to  the  see    of   Clonfert. 
Neither  could  he  be  the  tutor  of  St.  David,  who  was 
certainly  a  presbyter — ^probably  before  his  alleged  teacher 
was  bom. 

Nennius  or  Ninnidh  under  its  new  form  of  Mogent 
or  Mugint  leads  inevitably  to  another  speculation  as 
to  his  identity  with  a  very  celebrated  namesake  in 
the  ancient  histoiy  of  Wales.  Cambro-British  hagi- 
ology  mentions  an  mdividual  called  Mugent  h^n,  or  '^  the 
senior."  The  resemblance  of  name,  and.  the  coin- 
cidence of  period,  suggest  that  he  is  the  same  person 
who  was  the  master  of  St.  Finnian  at  Candida  Casa, 
and  the  Magnum  Monasterium.  The  Cambrian  accounts 
do  not  state  that  Meigan  or  Mugent  was  ever  at  that 
school ;  however,  the  introductioh  or  preface  to  the  Prayer 
attributed  to  Mugint  in  the  "  Liber  Hymnorum,"  clearly 
establishes  that  fact,  which  is,  moreover,  sustained  by 
what  Archbishop  Ussher  quotes  as  the  '^  Irish  life  of  Nin- 
nian  of  Candida  Casa."  There  must  have  been  two 
persons  of  the  nameMeigant,  or  Maugant,  &c.,  known  in 
early  Cambrian  history ;  one  of  them  may  be  identi- 
fied with  Mancen,  alias  Ninnidh ;  the  Cambrian  or 
second  Meigant  was  son  of  Gwyndaf  h^n,  son  of 
Emyr  Llydaw  (^.e.,  Ambrose  of  Letavia,  or  Armorica^, 
the  nephew  of  St.  German,  Bishop  of  Man,  by  his 
sister,  the  wife  of  Aldor,  or  Aldroen,  King  of  Armo- 

4th  8EK.,  YOL.  IT.  F 


70  LOCA  PATRICUNA. — ^NO.  X. 

rica.  This  Meigant  was,  according  to  this  genealogy,  the 
great-grand-nephew  of  St.  German;  he  is  thus  placed 
much  later  than  his  namesake  of  Candida  Casa;  and 
his  maternal  genealogy  very  nearly  establishes  the  same 
position  as  to  his  period,  m.,  about  the  close  of  the  6th 
century. 

Before  proceeding  further  with  the  history  of  Man- 
cenus,  the  probable  identification  of  the  monastic  estab- 
lishments with  which  his  name  is  associated  may  be 
essayed.  They  are  named  ^^  Monasterium  Rosnacense, 
alio  nomine  Alba,"  in  the  Life  of  Tigemach ; "  in  the 
Life  of  Bishop  Eoghan,  simply  "Monasterium  Rosna- 
cense ; "  and  in  the  Life  of  Bishop  Enda,  "  Monasterium 
Rosnacum;"  and  "Magnimi  Monasterium,"  in  St.  Fin- 
nian's  life.  All  these  forms,  with  the  exception  of  the 
last,  are  identical  with  "  Rosnant "  and  "  Vallis  Rosina," 
which  is  identified  with  the  school  founded  by  St.  Patrick 
at  Old  Menevia,  which,  on  its  restoration  by  St.  David, 
when  he  founded  his  see  in  this  place,  so  endeared  to 
him  on  account  of  St.  Patrick,  its  first  founder,  was 
then  known  as  Cill  Muine,  the  Church  of  the  brake, 
and  latinized  Menevia,  now  the  see  of  St.  David's 
in  South  Wales.  The  other  monastery  with  which 
Ninnidh,  or  Nennius,  is  associated  is  called  "  Magnum 
Monasterium,"  which  Colgan  assumes  to  be  Bangor  in 
Flintshire;  on  this  Dr.  Reeves  remarks :.  "  It  is  also  a 
matter  for  consideration,  whether  the  Magnum  Monaste- 
rium of  Capgrave  may  not  be  an  equivalent  for  the 
Bangor  Vaur  of  the  Welch"  ^^^Book  of  Hymns,"  p.  120). 
If  the  Magnum  Monasterium  be  an  equivalent  for  Bangor 
Vaur,  one  of  the  abbots  of  which  was  called  Nennius, 
may  it  not  also  be  a  matter  for  consideration — viz.j 
the  period  and  authorship  of  the  "Historia  Britonum" 
of  Nennius,  which,  though  usually  assigned  to  an 
author  and  period  much  in  advance  of  the  time  now 
under  consideration,  may,  on  examination,  be  attributed 
to  the  Bishop,  Ninnidh  the  Sage,  son  of  Dubhtach  Mac  Ui 
Lugair  ?  The  introduction  to  the  I.  A.  S.  edition  of  Nennius, 
written  by  the  Hon.  A.  Herbert,  shows  that  the  writer 
of  the  Efistoria  was  an  Irishman;  that  gifted,  though 
eccentric,  editor  does  not,  however,   identify  his  un- 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  PIACC. 


71 


known  author  with  any  individual  of  the  name  of 
Nennius. 

It  is  probable  that  Bangor^  was  one  of  the  Cambrian 
monastic  schools  to  which  St.  Patrick  consigned  for 
instruction  his  converts  among  the  Celtic  youths  who 
appeared  to  be  suited  for  the  clerical  state.  The  num- 
bers of  Cambrian  ecclesiastics  who  came  to  his  aid^ 
flocked  from  this  great  centre  of  learning,  and  thus  to 
Bangor  Vaur,  as  well  as  to  Rosnant,  may  be  traced  the 
strong  Cambrian  element  in  the  early  Celtic  Church  of 
Ireland ;  and  Nennius,  the  writer  of  the  ^*  Historia  Bri- 
tonum,"  who  was  connected  with  Bangor,  after  all  that 
has  been  written  to  prove  him  a  writer  of  a  much  more 
advanced  period,  may  be  thus  identified  with  Ninnidh 
"  The  Saoi,"  the  son  of  Dubhtach.  It  is  rather  remark- 
able to  find  the  appellation  "  Saoi,"  or  professor,  nearly 
always  associated  with  Ninnidh's  name,  as  in  the  pas- 
sage from  Cathal  M^Guire,  given  in  Part  V. ;  Manchan 
"  the  Master,"  or ''  Professor,^'  of  the  \'  Tripartite  Life ; " 
and  Mainchin  Eagnaidh,  or  "  the  wise,"  of  Disert  mic 
Cullen  (Disertgallen),  in  Leix.  This  remarkable  appel- 
lation brings  the  inquiry  directly  to  a  subject  already  al- 
luded to,  viz.  J  the  possi  oility  of  identifying  the  "  Saoi," 
or  "  professor^' — ^who  carried  away  with  him  to  "  Letha*' 
the  collection,  or  bibliotheca,  of  old  Celtic  tales  and  his- 
tories called  the  ^^  Cuilmenn"  (i.  «.,  the  ffreat  book  writteu 
on  skins) — ^with  Ninnidh  Mac  Ui  Lugair,  and  proving  his 
probable  identity  with  Nennius  the  historian. 

The  history  of  the  "  Cuilmenn,"  and  its  abstraction 
from  Ireland  "eastwards"  to  "Letha,"  is  given  in 
O'Curry's  "  Lectures,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  8,  29,  30.     About  the 


^  There  are  two  or  three  Bangors  ixx 
Wales : — Bangor  on  the  Strait  of  Mehai, 
anciently'  called  Bangor  Apostolorum. 
Its  first  bishop  was  Daniel,  consecrated 
by  DnbriciuSy  of  Gaer  Leon.  Daniel  died, 
it  is  stated,  a.d.  544,  but  more  probably 
at  a  later  date,  and  was  buried  in  £in  yns, 
or  Bardsey,  t.  0.,  Bird  Island.  The  other 
Bangor  was  Bancor  Vaur,  or  Monachorum, 
a  celebrated  monastic  church  and  school. 


the  origin  of  which  is  involy  ed  in  obscurity. 
It  is  referred  to  the  period  of  King  Lucius, 
eirea  ▲.&.  201,  ^  date  not  accepted  by 
modem  historians.  (Index  Chron.,  p.  698.) 
It  was  a  flourishing  establishment  at  the 
period  of  the  Saxon  inrasion.  For  an 
account  of  the  settlement  of  the  Fomo- 
rians  at  Anglesea,  the  ancient  Mona 
see  "  O'Currjrs  Lectures,"  yol.  ii.  pp.  185 
Ac. 


F2 


72  LOCA  PATEICIANA. — ^NO.  X, 

year  580,  the  Chief  Bard  of  Erinn,  Shencan  Torpeist,  the 
son  of  Deighe,  daughter  of  Trian,  son  of  Dubhtach  MacUi 
Lngair,  "  called  a  meeting  of  the  poets  and  learned  men 
of  Erinn,  to  discover  if  any  of  tnem  remembered  the 
entire  version  of  the  Tain-bo- Chuailgne^  or  the  Cattle  spoil 
of  Cuailgne,  a  romantic  tale,  founded  upon  an  occur- 
rence which  is  referred  to  the  beginning  of  the  Christian 
era.  The  assembled  poets  answered  that  they  remem- 
bered but  fragments  of  the  tale;  whereupon  Senchan 
commissioned  two  of  his  own  pupils  to  travel  into 
the  country  of  Letha,  to  learn  the  tale  of  the  Tain, 
which  the  Saoi,  or  ^  Professor,'  had  taken  to  the  east  in 
the  CuiLMENN."  The  following  is  thus  translated  by 
O' Curry  from  the  "  Book  of  Leinster"  (H.  2. 18.,  T.  C.  D., 
fol.  183  a) : — "  The  FilSs  of  Erinn  were  now  called  to- 
gether by  Shencan  Torpeist,  to  know  if  they  remembered 
the  Tain  b6  Cuailgne  in  full ;  and  they  said  they  knew  of 
it  but  fragments  only.  Shencan  then  spoke  to  his  pupils, 
to  know  which  of  them  woidd  go  into  the  countries  of 
Letha^  to  learn  the  Tain  which  the  Saoi  had  taken  east- 
wards after  the  Cuilmenn  ;  Emine,  the  grandson  of  Nin- 
nine  and  Muirgen  Shencan's  own  son,  set  out  to  go  to  the 
east." 

This  ancient  record  discloses  names  and  circum- 
stances which  are  quite  suggestive  of  the  identity  of 
Ninine,  the  son  of  Dubhtach,  with  the  grandfather  o£ 
Emine,  the  pupil  of  Shencan  Torpeist;  who  is  pro- 
bably identical  with  "  Emine  denepotibus  Duach,"  men- 
tioned in  the  **Life  of  St.  Canice,"  cap.  37.  Ninine, 
the  writer  of  the  Prayer  ascribed  to  Ninine  •  Eces^ 
Le.^  the.  ^^ poet,"  in  the  *'Book  of  Hymns,"  I. A. S., 
was  evidently  the  "  Saoi,"  or  professor,  who  car- 
ried away  with  him  to  "Letha  eastwards"  the  old 
hihliotheca  or  collection  of  archaic  histories  and  tales. 
In  a  list  of  the  saints  of  the  Ui«  Bairrche,  Leber  Breac, 
fol.  196  b,  "Emine  of  Letha"  is  named  as  connected 
with  that  tribe,  being  probably  descended  of  the  Hy  Bair- 
che  in  the  female  Ime;  and'  the  country  here  called 
Letha  represents  Armorica,  or  Brittany,  not  Italy,  as 
Mr.  O' Curry  thought.  These  old  legends  furnish  some 
ground  for  supposing  that  the  "  Cuilmenn"  may  have  been 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FUCC. 


73 


the  source  whence  much  of  the  History  of  Geoffrey  of  Mon- 
mouth is  drawn,  adopted  from  an  ancient  manuscript 
which  Walter  Mapes,  Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  brought  from 
Brittany  some  time  before.  There  is  no  record  of  the 
result  of  the  search  made  in  Letha  by  Emine  and  Muir- 
^hen  ;  they  doubtless  made  due  search  and  inquiries 
through  the  monasteries  and  cloisters  of  Armorica  for 
this  venerable  old  book,  which  may  have  been  the  source 
of  all  the  bardic  lore  on  which  rest  the  foundations  of 
our  common  history.  The  writings  of  ^^  Nennius'^  and 
"  Gildas"  were  founded,  not  improbably,  on  this  basis ; 
and  if  it  could  be  shown  that  Nennius  and  GOdas  were 
only  different  names  for  the  same  person,  some  steps  in 
advance  might  be  made  in  the  inquiry.  Anticipating 
the  reputation  of  a  hagioklept,  I  cannot  but  believe  that 
all  these  histories,  no  matter  under  whose  name  they 
may  pass  current,  have  their  origin  in  some  old  bardic 
collection  of  stories  made  by  Ninnine,  whom  I  believe 
to  be  the  same  as  Nennms  and  Gildas.^  Gildas 
was  a  title  given  to  ecclesiastics,  equivalent  to  C^le 
D^,  Celedeus  or  Culdee,  a  name  more  used  in  subse- 
quent times.  Gildas  has  been  styled  "  The  Senior," 
"Doctor,"  "  Sapiens,"  &c. ;  *'  Albanicus,"  " Britannicus^" 
and  ^^Hibemicus" — titles,  some  of  which  might  be 
justly  applied  to  Nennius,  or  Mugint ;  and  comparing  the 
details  of  his  history  with  what  is  known  of  the  Irish  Gil- 
das, or  Monine,  the  very  remarkable  coincidences  in  their 
career  are  so  striking  as  to  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  "  Acta "  of  the  same  individual,  bearing  dissimilar 


^  The  Hon.  Algernon  Herbert's  Intro- 
^nctioii  to  the  Iriflh  version  of  Nennius, 
I.  A.  S.  1848,  at  p.  19,  suggests  the  ex- 
istence of  a  work  written  by  "  Nennius,"  to 
him  a  "great  unknown;"  he  says  his 
work  "  was  treated  as  a  sort  of  common 
land  upon  which  any  goose  might  graze," 
a  most  expressive  way  of  showing  how 
subsequent  editors  and  copyists  ai  the 
original  inserted  dates  and  passages  by 
wluch  the  character  of  the  history  was 
changed,  and  the  traces  of  the  first  writer 
made  more  obscure.  In  speaking  of  the 
Iriflh^  translation  of  Nennius  made  by  a 
certain  **  GKianach,"  he  appears  to  have 
given  a  clue  whereby  to  fix   the  date 


of  the  work  at  a  period  very  near  to 
which  Ninnine  Mac  Ui  Lugair  lived. 
'^The  Book  of  Guanach"  iff  very  often 
quoted  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster..  Dr. 
Iteeves,  the  editor  of  a  portion  of  these 
Annals,  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of  ArohiBO- 
logy  remarks  that  this  Book  was  "an 
ancient  Irish  chronicle  which  is  cited  in 
these  Annals  at  468,  &c.,  lastly,  at  628, 
so  tiiiat  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  he  com- 
piled his  chronicle  in  the  7m  century.' ' 
The  Hon.  A.  Herbert,  at  p.  20,  op,  eit,^ 
states  that  Guanach  translated  from  the 
Latin  into  Irish  the  Historia  Britonum  ol 
Nennius. 


74 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  X. 


names,  was  written  by  different  and  independent  bio- 
graphers. It  is  very  likely  that  the  "  Acts"  of  Ninine 
are  by  the  usual  process  attributed  to  others  of  the  same 
name,  and  in  this  way  we  shall  find  that  some  of  these 
personages  are  represented  as  having  been  in  Armorica : 
for  instance,  Moeinius,  or  Mainus,  Feb.  26,  Colgan's 
*^  Acta  SS.,"  who  was  a  disciple  of  St.  Brendan  of  Clon- 
f ert,  is  stated  to  have  retired  to  Brittany,  where  he  died^ 
A.D.  690;  his  name  in  the  ^^  Marly rology  of  Tallaght" 
is  Moenna;  in  that  of  Dimegal,  Maonna.  The  titles 
referring  to  the  countries  with  which  his  name  is  a«. 
sociated  mark  his  connexions  with  Futema,  orWhi- 
them,  in  Galloway,  Rosnant,  Glastonbury,  and  Bangor, 
in  Britain,  and  his.  apostolic  works  in  Ireland,  and  his 
subsequent  office  as  public  moderator  of  the  schools 
at  Armagh.  "Transiens  Gildas  in  Hibemiam  popidum 
multum  ad  fidem  convertit,"  as  the  author  of  his  Life 
says,  quoted  in  the  "Brit.  Ecc.  Antiq,,"  vol.  6,  p.  433. 
Tnus  the  various  events  of  the  life  of  Gildas — the 
dates,  &c.,  coinciding  so  remarkably  with  corresponding 
facts  -in  the  life  of  Nennius  or  Manchan — lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  individuals  called  Gildas,  Nennius,  and 
Mancenus  are  the  same  person.^ 


A.D.449 

to  ^ 

465. 


463. 


^  Probable  epochs  in  the  life  of  Man- 
dian,  alias  Gildas,  &c. : — 

fManclian    Magister,   with  St. 

Patrick  in  Tir  aw  ley. 

Went  to  Letha  with  the  Cuil- 
menn,  for  seven  years. 

In  Wales  with  Cadoc  senior 
at  Llancarvan  for  one  year. 
Writes  a  copy  of  the  Gospels, 
&c. 

At  Rosnant :  meets  St.  Pa- 
trick, ^oes  with  him  to  Ire- 
land with  other  missionaries, 
&c. 

Appointed  ProTost  oyer  the 
School  of  Armagh. 
„  470.  Left  by  St.  Patrick  with  St. 
Fiacc  in  Hy  Kinselagh,  at 
Domnach  Fiacc;  at  various 
other  churches  in  Leinstor ;  at 
Inismuigh  Samh,  &c. ;  at  the 
island  of  Echni,  or  Flat  Holmes 
in'  the  Bristol  Channel,  wiUi 
Cadoc  senior. 


9) 


463. 


99 


▲.D.  484.  At  Glastonbury,  after  deliver- 
ing the  Epistle  of  St.  Patrick 
to  Coroticus;  St.  Bridget  visits 
him  there  in  488.  Writes  the 
Historia  Britonum,  &c. 

493  P  At  Caermorva,  near  Glyn  Ro- 
svn ;  St.  David's  mother  goes  to 
tne  church  when  he  preaches, 
ice, ;  soon  after  returns  to  Ire- 
land. St.  Ailbhe  at  Bosnant, 
who  baptLses  David,  bom  in 
493  (?) 

498.  Betums  from  Ireland  to  Whi- 
teme  (query  Magnum  Monas- 
terium,  t.  e.,  Bangor)  accom- 
panied by  Finnian,  afterwards 
abbot  of  Maghbile. 

608.  At  Whitland  with  Paul,  sen. 
and  ntutus. 

512.  Again  (P)  at  Glastonbury,  which 
he  leaves  the  same  year  for 
Cluain  Conaire. 

520.  At  Cluain  Conaire  ;  cuts  down 
the  Eo  Mughna,  visits  at  St. 


n 


>> 


II 


II 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC. 


75 


Caradoc  states  that  Gildas  withdrew  from  Ireland 
"  when  he  heard  of  the  death  of  his  eldeet  brother, 
Howel,  who  was  slain  in  508  by  King  Arthur^  in 
Mynau,  in  North  Britain."  GUdas,  who  was  bom 
circa  420,  could  not  have  had  a  brother  older  than 
himself  competent  to  engage  in  608  in  a  military 
expedition;  the  story  must  therefore  refer  to  the  bro- 
ther of  the  Gildas  the  Albanian,  who  was  bom  circa 
490,  whom  Caradoc  states  to  have  been  a  contemporary  of 
King  Arthur.  Gildas  (the  senior)  did  actually  come  to 
Wales  about  this  time  (490),  to  visit  Paul  and  Iltutus  at 
Whitland ;  and  Arthur,  with  the  chief  men  of  Britain,  the 
bishops  and  abbots,  assembled  to  meet  him — not  impro- 
bably to  arrange  ecclesiastical  a^airs,  though  Caradoc 
would  have  us  believe  it  was  to  obtain  pardon  for  the 
slaughter  of  his  supposed  brother.  This  story  shows 
how  uncritical  biographers  amalgamated  the  histories  of 
distinct  though  synonymous  persons  into  what  they  con- 
sidered a  harmonious  and  consistent  narrative.  Dr. 
Lanigan  came  to  the  conclusion,  on  insufficient  evidence, 
that  there  was  but  one  Gildas  living  in  the  6th  century, 
and  finds  fault  with  Ussher  for  thinking  there  were  two 
of  that  name  at  the  same  epoch.  The  Archbishop  ap- 
pears to  have  been  so  far  correct  in  his  statements  ;  and 
Lad  he  said  that  there  were  three  or  more  in  place  of 
two,  he  woidd  have  reached  the  true  result  of  the  in- 
quiry. The  first  Gildas,  "the  Senior,"  Ussher  styles 
"Albanius;"  he  amalgamates  the  history  of  both  these 
individuals,  viz.,  Moninine  and  Gildas  Albanius,  by  a 


Finnian's  school  at  Glonard, 
then  founded. 
A.D.  623.  Ministers  to  St.  Bridget  on  her 
death-bed,  Feb.  1st.  He  dies  at 
Clnain  Conaire  in  the  same  (P) 
year,  Sept.  16th,  and  is  buried 
at  Killeen  Cormac. 
K.B. — Some  of  these  dates  are  conjec- 
tural, others  are  from  the  Index  Chrono- 
logicus  of  Ussher. 

^  The  history  of  King  Arthur  is  in- 
Tolyed  in  much  obscurity,  and  the  place 
of  his  birth  has  not  been  satisfacto- 
rily settled.  It  is  uncertain  whether  it 
was  in  Strath  Clwyd  or  in  Cornwall  he 


was  bom,  in  or  before  the  last  quarter — 
perhaps  later,  towards  the  close—of  the 
6th  century ;  he  fought  successfully 
against  the  Saxons,  and  the  Pictish  and 
Irish  invaders  of  Britain.  lie  went  to 
Armorica,  and  in  his  absence  his  nephew 
Modrod  rebelled  against  him.  They 
fought  at  Camlin,  in  Cornwall,  in  542 ; 
both  died  after  this  battle  from  the 
effects  of  their  wounds.  Arthur  was 
buiied  in  Glastonbury,  where  his  graro 
was  discoTered  in  the  reign  of  Ilenry  II., 
an  account  of  which  may  be  seen  in 
Speed's  '*  Chronicles  of  Great  Britain.*' 


If 


76  LOCA  PATBICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 

process  which  involves  some  anachronisms.  The  earliest 
or  senior  Gildas  can  be  no  other  than  ^*  Manchan  the 
l^Iaster,"  that  is,  Mancenns  or  Ninine,  the  son  of  Dubh- 
tach  Mac  UiLugair ;  but  the  chronology  adopted  by  Arch- 
bishop Ussher  places  the  period  of  his  oirth  too  far  back — 
about  the  first  decade  of  the  5th  century,  and  his  visi- 
tation of  Tirawley,  with  St.  Patrick,  about  the  year 
434.  Dr.  Todd,  "  Memoir  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  444, 
adopts  the  date  a.d.  449  or  450  as  the  true  date  of  this 
event,  which  is  more  satisfactory,  and  accords  better 
with  the  chronology  both  of  St.  "Patrick  and  Manchan. 
Caradoc  of  Llancarvan  states  that  Gildas  was  ordained  a 
priest  by  St.  Patrick,  this  was  probably  true  of  Manchan, 
and  may  be  considered  one  of  the  many  points  of  con- 
tact establishing  their  identity.  From  the  same  autho- 
rity it  is  stated  that  Gildas  returned  from  Armorica 
after  a  stay  of  seven  years,  bringing  with  him  a  collec- 
tion of  historical  documents ;  this  is  another  form  of 
the  legend  of  the  "  Saoi"  taking  away  to  Letha  the 
"  Cuilmen,"  or  collection  of  historical  tales.  His  <5on- 
nexion  with  Armorica  is  estabhshed  by  some  ''  lessons" 
in  the  Breviary  of  the  Diocese  of  Nantes,  at  January 
29th,  commemorative  of  Gildas,  an  Irishman,  who  lived 
in  Brittany:  *^  Acta  SS.,"  pp.  176,  178,  &c.  According 
to  the  calculations  of  Dr.  Ussher,  "  Index  Chronolo- 
gicus,"  in  A.D.  462  Gildas  was  placed  by  St.  Patrick 
at  Armagh  to  teach  in  the  school  he  had  founded 
there. 

We  find  Gildas  in  connexion  with  an  Abbot  Cadoc, 
who  entrusts  to  his  care  the  government  of  his  monas- 
tery and  school  at  Llancarvan.  Here  again  the  amal^- 
mation  process  has  to  be  encountered,  as  only  one  Cadoc 
is  spoken  of  in  these  ancient  and  misty  records,  while 
there  were  two  abbots  of  that  name,  and  both  were  of 
Llancarf  an  :*  the  senior  Cadoc  was  the  son  of  Braccan, 
regulus  of  Brechnoch,  he  founded  Llancarfan  before  the 
decease  of  St.  German  of  Auxerre,  in  448.  Cadoc's  father 
died  A.D.  460,  and  he  died  a.  d.  474  or  473 ;  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  the  only  authority  for  this  record,  "The  rest  of 
the  holy  Bishop  Doccus,  abbot  of  the  Britons."  This 
refers  to  the  first  abbot  and  founder  of  Llancarfan.    Doc, 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC.  77 

Cadoc  junior,  or  Cwttwg  Doeth,  called  also  Cathmael,  was 
the  third  abbot  of.  this  monastery ;  he  was  nephew  of 
the  founder,  being  son  of  his  sister  Gladusa,  or  Gwladys, 
daughter  of  Breccan,  and  the  wife  of  Gwynllyw,  or 
Gundleus,  King  of  Glamorgan,  who  became  a  hermit 
near  Tintem,  and  subsequently  fell,  circa  490,  defending 
his  country  against  the  Saxons.  His  son,  Cadoc,  was  the 
preceptor  of  some  of  the  Irish  saints  of  the  second  class, 
among  whom  was  St.  Canice,  abbot  of  Aghaboe  in 
Ossory,  born  a.  d.  517,  and  who  died  a.d.  600,  October  11. 
These  dates  pretty  clearly  establish  the  personal  distinc- 
tion of  the  two  synonymous  abbots  of  Llancarfan,  the 
junior  of  whom  oied  circa  670.  The  incident  which 
occurred  at  Caermorva,  near  Rosnant,  or  Giyn  Rosyn, 
recorded  in  the  Life  of  St.  David,  makes  Gfildas,  the 
"Predicator  Hibemiae,'^  and  the  "  Historiographicus 
Britonum,"  as  Carodoc  calls  him,  a  principal  actor 
therein;  we  are  told  of  his  subsequent  oflSce  of  in- 
structor of  St.  David,  who  was  born  circa  a.  d,  493  ; 
we  have  thus  another  date  in  connexion  with  Gildas  at 
Rosnant.  Some  years  before  this  we  find  him  and 
Cadoc  the  senior  retiring  to  some  islands  on  the  south 
coast  of  Wales,  in  the  Bristol  channel,  from  which  they 
are  forced  to  withdraw  when  their  monasteries  were 
plundered  and  sacked  by  pirates  from  the  Orkneys.  In 
484  Gildas  received  a  deputation,  sent  by  St.  Bridget  to 
confer  with  him  on  matters  relating  to  her  monastery  at 
Kildare ;  she  comes  herself  four  years  later  to  the  same 
Gildas,  who  presented  her  with  a  bell  made  by  his 
own  hands ;  he  was  a  Ceard  or  artificer,  as  well  as  a 
scribe;  he  had  already,  while  atLlancarvan,  written  a  copy 
of  the  Gospels  for  that  monastery. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  5th  century  (498),  we 
find  the  Abbot  Nennius,  as  he  is  called,  returning  from 
Ireland  to  Futema,  at  the  instance  of  the  Abbot 
Coelan  of  Nendrum,  opposite  whose  monastery  in 
Strangf ord  Lough  he  cast  anchor ;  he  carried  away  with 
him  the  youthful  Finnian,  who  subsequently  became 
abbot  of  Maghbile.  The  Cambrian  accounts  of  Gildas 
represent  him  at  Glastonbury  in  the  beginning  of  the 
6th  century,    and  state  that  he  died  in  that  monas- 


78 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 


tery  in  the  year  512,  the  period  at  which  Nennius^ 
alias  Mancenus,  &c.,  &c.,  probably  retired  to  his  new 
foundation  at  Cluain  Conaire,  in  Leinster  (Kildare). 
Another  account  is  given  in  the  Register  of  Glas- 
tonbury which  is,  perhaps,  the  true  one:  this  gives 
the  year  of  his  decease  at  523.  His  friend  St.  Bridget 
died  in  this  year,  on  the  1st  day  of  February; 
Ninnidh  attended  the  deathbed  of  this  saint,  and  ne 
himself  died  at  Gluain  Conaire  probably  that  same  year, 
on  the  16th  day  of  September.  Thus  the  "membra 
disjecta"  of  the  life  of  Gildas,  imder  his  various  aliases j 
may  be  gathered  from  the  conglomerate  materials  found 
in  Uaradoc,  and  other  sources  indicated  in  Ussher's  "  Brit- 
taniarum  Ecclesiarum  Antiquitates."  .  The  two  other  indi- 
viduals with  whom  the  senior  Gildas  has  been  confounded 
require  some  notice.  Gildas  Albanius,  the  son  of  Navus, 
or  Cau,^  was  bom  at  Dunbretan  in  490,  according  to  the 
"  Chronicon  Britanicum,"  quoted  by  Dr.  Lanigan,  vol.  1, 

E.  481,  he  was  thus  contemporary  of  King  Arthur.  As  his 
istory  is  already  alluded  to,  the  dates  in  connexion  with 
it  place  him  in  his  true  chronological  position,  his 
decease  is  referred  to  a.  d.  570 ;  which  identifies  him 
with  the  Gildas  so  much  spoken  of  in  the  lives  of  the 
Irish  saints  of  the  second  class.  The  third  Gildas  was 
called  Badonicus ;  he  was  bom  a.  d.  620,  the  year  in 
which  Arthur  defeated  the  Saxons  at  Mons  Badonicus 
(now  Bannesdown,  near  Bath).  He  subsequently 
returned  to  Armorica,  and  founded  the  monastery 
of  Ruis,  near  Vannes,  where  he  died  in  the  year  581  ^ 
according  to  the  authority  of  Ralph  of  Disse,  quoted  in 
Butler's  ^^  Lives  of  the  Saints,"  Jan.  29.  This  year  is 
the  more  probable  date,  as  it  leaves  570  for  the  Albanian 


1  «  Aneuiin,  a  son  of  Caw,  of  Strath 
Clywd,  joined  the  congregation  of 
Oathwg,  or  Cadoc,  at  JJancarfan. 
Nothing  further  ia  known  of  him 
under  the  name  of  Aneurin  except 
that  his  death  was  occasioned  hy  the 
hlow  of  an  axe  from  the  hand  of  an 
assassin." — Eees'  <*  Essays  on  the  Welch 
Saints,"  p.  226.  This  event  occurred 
ahout  the  year  570 ;  the  name  of  the  mur- 


derer was  Eiddin  (Myv.  Arch.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  65).  Aneuiin  was  also  called  Gildas, 
or  Cel^  D^.  From  his  connection  with 
Uancarran,  the  transfer  of  the  history 
of  his  assassination,  to  Moninine  or  Gil- 
das Sapiens,  the  first  of  that  title,  who 
was  fdso  connected  with  Llancarfan 
duiins  the  presidency  of  St.  Cadoc,  its 
first  ahhot,  nearly  a  century  hefore,  may^ 
he  accounted  for  hy  this  circumstance. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC. 


79 


Gildas  who  came  in  565  to  Ireland^  at  the  invitation 
of  Ainmire,  K.  I.,  568—571,  to  decide  on  important 
matters  connected  with  the  ecclesiastical  discipline  of 
that  church. 

We  come  now  to  consider  the  probable  identity 
of  Mancenus,  or  Ninnidh,  with  the  individual  called 
Mugint  in  the  ^^Book  of  Hymns;"  who  is  identical  with 
Ninine  Eces,  or  the  poet,  whose  Hymn  On  St.  Bridget  is 
preserved  in  that  venerable  document.  St.  Finnian  was 
a  scholar  at  the  seminary  of  Candida  Casa,  or,  as  it  is 
elsewhere  called,  "Civitas  quae  dicitur  Candida;"  the 
preface  to  Mugint's  Prayer  states  that  Futema  was  the 
place,  and  that  the  master  or  abbot  was  Mugint.  Mag- 
num Monasterium  is  probably  an  equivalent  for  these 
names  at  the  period  when  Finnian  went  over  to 
Whitheme,  circa  498 ;  and  that  monastic  school  might  be 
called  "Magnum,"  or  great,  in  comparison  to  the  less 
noted  school  then  existing  in  Ulster.  The  writer  of  St. 
Finnian's  Life  had  some  confused  ideas  about  these 
names ;  he  gives  Alba^  which  is  an  equivalent  for  Candida^ 
or  Whitheme,  as  an  alias  for  Monasterium  Rosnacense — a 
mistake  arising  from  the  connexion  of  Mancen  or  Ninnidh 
with  Futerria  and  Kosnant.  Along  with  this  we  have  two 
authorities  calling  the  master  of  Finnian,  Nennius  and 
Mugint,  two  forms  which  have  been  shewn  to  be  iden- 
tical and  convertible.  The  date  of  Finnian's  departure 
from  the  Abbot  Coelan  for  Whitheme  fixes  the  period  of 
the  residence  of  Nennius  in  that  monastery:  he  may  not 
have  resided  there  before  this  event,  as  he  was  then  per- 
haps leaving  the  schools  at  Armagh,  to  retire  to  Whi- 


1  In  665  Aininire  was  not  King  of  Ire- 
Lmd.  As  his  name  is  connected  with  the 
Tisitation  of  Gildas,  it  is  probable  that  his 
stay  in  Ireland  was  prolonged  a  jear  or 
more  after  his  accession  in  668.  The 
''  Annales  Oambriae,"  at  666,  record  the 
•*  Najigatio  GUdsB  in  Hibemid. "  Such  li- 
flitations  were  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the 
following  centuries,  the  visitors  coming  ap- 
parently from  Wales.  In  811  the  *'  Ghro- 
nioon  ocotorum''  records  the  arriyal  of 
' '  the  O^le  D6,  who  came  oyer  the  sea  from 
the  south,  dry-footed,  without  a  boat,"  &o. 
In  920  '*  Moenach,  a  C61e  D6,  came  across 


the  sea  from  the  west  to*make  the  laws  of 
Erinn."  In  946  "  The  Cele  D6  was  wont 
to  come  across  the  sea  from  the  south  to 
instruct  the  Gaeidhel."  The  "  Brut.  y. 
Tywysogion,"  Myvyrian  Archseology, 
Tol.  ii.,  p.  482,  records  that  in  883,  Cy- 
diyor,  abbot  of  Llanyeithin,  sent  six  wise 
men  of  his  college  to  instruct  the  natiyes 
of  Ireland.  Thus  was  preserved  the 
friendly  intercourse,  which  begun  very 
early  in  the  6th,  between  the  Cambro-Bri- 
tish  and  Irish  ecclesiastics,  till  the  close  of 
the  10th  century. 


80 


LOCA  PATEICIANA. — ISO.  X. 


theme,  where  his  visit  was  not  protracted  much  be- 
yond the  jGbrst  decade  of  the  fifth  century.  So  far  we 
are  able  to  trace  Ninnidh  or  Nennius,  under  the  varied 
forms  of  his  name,  to  his  alleged  retirement  to  Whitheme. 
The  similarity  of  his  name  with  that  of  the  Apostle 
of  the  Picts,  St.  Ninnian,  the  founder  of  Candida  jCasa, 
who  died  a.d.^  432,  has  given  rise  to  much  specula- 
tion and  conjecture,  which  makes  it  very  questionable 
whether  he  was  ever  connected  with  Whitheme  in 
Galloway.^  Before  this  latter  part  of  his  career 
be  investigated,  the  revolting  transacticui  at  Futema 
with  which  his  name  is  connected  demands  some 
inquiry.  This  story,  notwithstanding  the  high  and 
venerable  authority  of  the  '^  Book  of  Hynms,"  must 
be  received  with  hesitation;  in  the  first  place,  the 
Life  of  St.  Frigidian  gives  a  diffetent  reason  for  the 
crime  imputed  to  the  abbot  of  Futema,  from  that  as- 
signed in  the  preface  to  Mugint's  Prayer.  The  Irish  LiJe 
of  Nennius,  which  Archbishop  Ussher  mistakes  for  a  Life 
of  the  Apostle  of  the  Picts,  does  not  at  all  allude  to  the 
calumny,  and  it  assigns  a  far  different  reason  for  his  re- 
turning to  Ireland.  Again,  the  different  authors  to  whom 
the  composition  of  the  Prayer  is  ascribed  shews  the  un- 
certainty of  the  writer  of  the  preface,  which  is  not  of  the 
same  authority  or  age  as  these  hymns,  the  most  venerable 
monuments  of  the  earliest  ages  of  the  Celtic  church.  The 
prayer  composed  for  this  occasion  does  not  allude  in  any 
special  way  to  this  alleged  crime — an  opinion  which  the 
late  Dr.  Todd  seems  to  have  entertained.  He  thus  writes, 
''  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  the  subject-matter 
of  the  hymn  does  by  no  means  accord  with  the  opinion 
that  it  wasL  composed  by  Mugint  as  a  penitential  acknow- 


^  Dr.  Lanigan,  "^Ecc.  Hist,  of  Ireland/' 
Tol.  i.  p.  438,  endeaTonred  to  soIto  the 
difficulty,  thiWlring  that  the  name  Nennio 
or  NenniuB,  which  ia  the  same  as  Ninnian, 
was  given  to  the  Bishop  of  Candida  Casa, 
according  to  the  custom  of  naming  the 
Comharh  or  successor  after  the  original 
founder  of  the  see.  Hub  conjecture 
must  be  set  aside,  as  the  discovery  of  the 
identity  of  the  Nennio  or  Nennidh  of  the 


Life  Of  St.  Finnian  with  the  celebrated 
Irish  ecclesiastLO  proves  the  accuracy  and 
trustworthiness  of  the  accounts  in  that 
life.  Ninnian,  the  Apostle  of  the  Picts, 
has  gone  through  a  similar  process  of 
transformation;  he  is  called  by  Bede 
Ninia  and  Nynia,  Nynnian  by  the  Welch. 
His  name  in  the  Orkneys  is  Kingsn,  and 
in  the  isle  of  Bute,  Ningan;  a  harbour 
there  is  called  Port  Ningan* 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC. 


81 


ledgment  of  his  fault,  under  the  circumstances  recorded 
in  the  legend  told  by  our  scholiast.  It  contains  no  allu- 
sion to  individual  repentance.  It  meikes  no  individual 
confession  of  sin.  It  is  altogether  general,  deprecating 
the  vengeance  of  the  Almighty,  from  the  people,  or  from 
some  city,  civitate  ista,  or  monastery  (for  so  civitas  often  sig- 
nified) ;  and  alluding  particularly  to  the  fear  of  a  hos- 
tile invasion."  These  remarks  of  the  learned  editor  of 
the  "  Book  of  Hymns"  recal  the  story  of  the  Armo- 
rican  pirates  attacking  the  monastery  of  Mancenus  at 
Rosnant,  and  the  raid  made  by  the  Orkney  pirates  on 
the  monasteiy  of  Gildas,  and  their  carrying  off  his  pupils 
Tigemach,  Eoghan,  and  Cairpre.  This  or  some  similar 
calamity  was  more  likely  to  be  the  occasion  of  the  com- 
position of  a  prayer  worthy  of  Manchan,  a  man  of 
exalted  sanctity,  and  notable  for  his  singular  knowledge 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  language  and  ideas  of  which 
are  so  vividly  breathed  forth  in  this  truly  venerable 
relic  of  our  earliest  Christianity. 

After  the  retirement  of  Nmnidh  from  Whitheme,  his 
subsequent  career  in  Ireland  can  be  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained. Archbishop  Ussher  ("  Brit.  Eccl.  Antiq.,"  vol.  6, 
p.  209)  quotes  what  he  believed  to  be  an  old  Irish  Life  of 
Ninnian,  the  Apostle  of  the  Picts,  which  is  undoubtedly  a 
life  of  Ninnidh  Mac  Ui  Lugair.  He  thus  writes :  "  There 
is  still  extant  among  our  Irish  a  life  of  the  same  Ninnian, 
in  which,  on  account  of  the  importune  and  too  frequent 
visits  of  his  mother  and  relatives,  deserting  Candida 
Casa,  in  order  to  find  a  place  of  repose  and  quiet  for 
himself  and  his  disciples,  he  went  to  Ireland ;  and  having 
obtained  from  the  king  a  suitable  and  agreeable  dwel- 
ling-place, called  Cluayn-Coner,"  he  built  there  a  large 
monastery,  and  having  passed  many  years  of  his  life,  he 
is  said  to  have   died   there."      Here  indeed  we  have 


^  The  legend  in  the  Book  ol  Armagh 
^**  Goidiliea,"  p.  104)  about  the  chariot, 
AC,  sent  by  St.  Patrick  to  St.  Fiacc,  men- 
tions its  staying  with  Manchan.  Another 
authority  mentions  Cill  Monftch,  which 
was  another  name  for  his  church  at 
Cluaan  Conaire.    This  legend  goes  far  to 


proTe  the  identity  of  Manchan  with  the 
Kinius  whose  Life  is  quoted  by  Archbishop 
Ussher  as  retiring  to  Cluain  Conaire  from 
Candida  Casa.  The  identity  of  Manchan, 
the  apostie  of  the  sons  of  Amalgaidh, 
with  Manchan  of  Cloncuny,  and  the  latter 
with  Ninius  or  Moninde,  is  very  strildng. 


82 


LOCA  PATMCIANA.— ^NO.  X. 


the  true  history  not  of  Ninnian  of  Candida  Ca^sa,  the 
Apostle  of  the  Picts,  but  of  his  namesake  Ninnidh  or 
Moninine  Mac  Ui  Lugair.  He  has  been  already,  in 
Part  V.  of  this  series,  identified  and  connected,  though 
on  conjectural  grounds,  with  Cluain  Conaire,  in  Hy 
Faelan,  in  north  of  Kildare;  and  the  period  of  his 
retirement  from  Futema  was  probably  after  or  at  the 
close  of  the  first  decade  of  the  6th  century.  The  story 
about  his  mother  and  relatives  is  ridiculous;  she  must 
have  been  dead  years  before ;  and  the  intercourse  with  his 
relatives  may  have  been  rather  an  inducement  to  settle 
in  their  miast  at  Cluain  Conaire,  where  he  spent  the 
evening  of  his  days.  From  this  retreat  he  attended 
at  the  death-bed  of  St.  Bridget,'  in  whose  praise  his 
poetic  talents  were  employed;  and  from  this  monas- 
tery too,  his  zeal  led  him  to  eradicate  the  sacred  yew* 
tree  at  Ballachmoone,  then  an  object  of  superstition. 
St.  Bridget  died  in  523,  and  his  life  was  prolonged 
not  much  beyond  that  term,  as  he  must  have  already 
attained  a  venerable  longeviW.  He  passed  away  to 
his  rest,  laden  with  years  and  labours.  His  natate^  or 
the  day  of  his  Heavenly  birth,  was  September  16, 
at  which  day  the  "  Martyrology  of  Dunegal"  records, 
"  Maoineann,  Bishop  of  Cluain  Conaire,  in  the  north 
of  Ui  Faelan";  and  that  of  "  Tamlaght,"  at  the  same 


'  The  legend  of  his  attendance  on  St. 
Brigit  at  the  period  of  her  decease,  though 
probahly  founded  on  fact,  is  oyerlaid  with 
too  much  of  the  marrellous.  Ninnidh 
Lamglan,  i.».  Mundimanus,  or  of  the  "  clean 
hand/'  ia  made  by  the  writer  of  this 
legend  to  retire  from  Ireland  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  to  prepare  for  this  function. 
The  giddj,  'yolatale  student  that  St. 
Bridget  met  on  the  Curragh  of  Kildare, 
if  liiere  be  any  truth  in  the  story,  must 
be  some  other  Ninnidh,  who  lived  late  in 
the  6ih  century.  The  whole  story  shows 
the  carelessness  and  inaccuracn^  with 
which  the  primitiTe  Irish  Saint-histOTT 
was  confused  and  interpolated  in  the  9th 
and  following  centuries,  when  there  ap- 
X>ears  to  hare  been  a  reTival  of  hagio- 
graphical  literature  and  inyestigation,  due 
to  the  impetus  given  it  by  Aengus  the 
Culdce,  and  the  earlier  and  more  success- 


ful labours  of  Adamnan,  the  biographer 
of  St.  Columcille. 

*  In  Part  V.,  Loc.  Pat,  the  reference  to 
the  destruction  of  the  '*  £o  Mughna,*'  by 
Ninnine  Eiges,  has  been  already  referred 
to.  Maintainmg  that  the  eradication  of 
this  object  of  superstition  was  the  work  of 
Ninnidh  Mac  Ui  Lugair,  it  is  but  fair  to 
state  that  there  was  anodier  and  later  bard 
of  the  same  name,  who  lived  in  the  time 
of  Domhnall,  E.  H.,  son  of  Murchadh, 
A.  D.  788-758.  This  Ninnine  Eiges  riiac 
Firbis,  p.  801)  was  a  descendant  oi  Fi- 
achna  Fin  or  Lurgan  (93),  King  of  Ulladhy 
who  was  slain  a.  d.  626.  He  was  grand- 
father to  Congal  Glaen,  slain  at  Maghrath, 

A.D.  686.  (Tuf^  DalaradianOenealo^t 
No.  8.)  The  story  belonging  to  Ninnine 
of  Cluain  Conaire  has  been  evidently  trans- 
feired  to  his  namesake. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OP  ST.  FIACC.  83 

day,  with  his  brother  ^^Molaissi  Mac  Lugair;"  and 
again,  at  May  21,  the  "  Martyrologies  of  Donegal" 
and  "Tallaght"  commemorate  him  with  his  fellow- 
labourer  ^^Moenind  ocus  Polan."  His  remains  were 
carried  to  rest,  as  we  have  already  gleaned  from  the 
Neamsencus,  to  the  marshes  of  the  Cinel  Lugair — ^to 
Eolleen  Cormac.  In  the  9th  century,  Aengus  the  Oul- 
dee  thus  invokes  him  : — "  Mancenum  Magistrum,  cum 
centum  quinquaginta  discipulis,  invoco  in  auxilium 
meum,  per  Jesum  Christum." 

The  history  of  Paul,  one  of  the  seven  companions  or 
disciples  of  St.  Fiacc,  has  been  involved  in  great  obscu- 
rity, so  that  very  little  is  known  of  him,  owing,  in  a 
great  measure,  to  the  usual  process  of  misidentification, 
and  the  confounding  of  the  Acta  or  Lives  of  various 
saints  of  the  same  name,  a  process  common  to  the  early 
Celtic  and  Cambrian  hagiographists.  Colgan,  at  Janu- 
ary 25,  *'  Acta  SS.,"  p.  166,  gives  the  life  of  a  hermit 
Paul,  who  was,  accordi^ig  to  that  authority,  the  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Fiacc.  The  accounts  of  him  are  chiefly 
excerpts  from  the  Lives  of  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Bren- 
dan of  Clonfert;  and  those  from  the  latter  sources 
are  so  full  of  the  marvellous  and  romantic,  that  the 
details  must  be  relegated  beyond  the  region  of  history. 
What  indeed  may  be  gathered  from  them  is,  that 
Paid,  after  remainmg  some  time  with  Fiacc,  was  called 
away  to  another  sphere  of  duties,  and  was  placed  by  St. 
Patrick  at  Down,  to  take  care  of  the  cemetery  of  the 
monks,  and  the  offices  in  connexion  with  the  burial 
of  the  dead.  Seeing  the  great  care  at  all  times 
evinced  by  the  apostle  in  matters  of  this  kind,  .  in 
his  missionary  journeys  through  Ireland,  establishing 
among  his  neophytes  "  Martartechs,"  or  cemeteries, 
where  the  Christian  dead  were  to  be  placed  apart  from 
Pagan  contact  and  rites,  it  is  probable  that  he  had 
officers  whose  duties  were  of  the  same  nature  as  the 
^^Fossores"  of  the  Catacombs,  destined  to  carry  out 
the  ritual  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  in  the  burial 
of  the  dead,  and  St.  Paul  was  perhaps  placed  over 
such  officers  at  Down ;  and  so  far  Colgan' s  account  is 
satisfactory.    After  the  decease  of  St.  Patrick,  in  493, 


84 


LOCA  PATRICIAKA. — ^NO.  X. 


Paul  retired,  we  are  told,  to  a  desert  island,  where  we 
are  asked  to  believe  that  he  lived  for  a  period  of  thirty 
years,  stated  in  other  authorities  to  have  been  as  long  as 
fifty  or  even  sixty  years.  On  this  desert  island  he  waa 
supported  by  a  raven,  who  brought  him,  at  stated  times, 
a  sufl&ciency  of  food  to  sustain  nature.  This  story  is 
taken  from  the  Life  of  St.  Paul  the  Hermit,  and  is  dove- 
tailed into  the  Life  of  St.  Paul  of  Leon\  who  is  also  con- 
founded with  the  disciple  of  St.  Fiacc.  St.  Brendan,  in 
one  of  his  voyages,  discovered  Paul  living  after  this 
manner;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  writer  of  these 
legends  had  in  view,  when  describing  his  way  of 
living,  what  he  himself  witnessed  on  the  island  re- 
treats of  the  early  ecclesiastics  in  Ireland ;  for  he  telU 
us  that  this  hermit  lived  in  a  stone-built  cell,  beside 
a  limpid  spring — ^in  other  words,  a  cloghan,  or  beehive- 
shaped  building,  the  remains  of  which  are  still  extant  on 
some  of  ths  islands  off  the  south-western  coast  of  Ireland. 
Some  saints  named  Paul  lived  during  the  6th  and  7th 
centuries ;  but  they  belong  to  a  period  too  advanced  to 
be  identified  with  the  disciple  of  St.  Fiacc. 

About  the  middle  of  the  5th  century  there  lived 
a  Paul  or  Paulinus,  a  disciple  of  St.  German  of  Auxerre ; 
he  accompanied  his  master  in  his  visit  to  Britain,  and 
as   so   many  of  the   early  Irish  missionaries  were  in 


^  St.  Paul  of  Leon  was  a  native  of  Com- 
-wall,  and  a  couBin  of  St.  Samson;  they 
were  fellow-studonts  nnder  St.  Iltutus. 
Paul  was  ordained  a  priest  eirca  530 ;  he 
went  to  Aimoric  Britain,  and  converted 
the  Ossinians  from  idolatry.  His  first  re- 
treat in  Armorica  was  in  an  island  called 
Medonia,  now  Molene,  situated  between 
XJsshant  and  the  mainland,  on  which  is  a 
church  called  Lan  Pol.  The  Count  Wither 
and  Childebert,  King  of  the  Franks,  had 
inflnence  enough  to  get  him  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Leon.  He  retired,  towards  the 
clofio  of  his  life,  to  the  island  of  Batz, 
which  Count  Wither  surrendered  to  him ; 
he  died  there  on  the  12th  of  March,  a.  d. 
694,  in  ti^  113th  year  of  his  age.  When 
St.  Brendan,  the  navigator,  was  in  Bre- 
taigne  he  met  St.  Paul,  either  at  Medonia 
or  Batz — at  the  former  retreat,  as  it  ac- 
cords best  with  the  chronology  of  their 
period.    The  writer  of  the  Voyage  of  St. 


Brendan,  aware  only  of  the  existence  of 
the  Patrician  Paul,  in  order  to  square  up 
his  chronology,  allows  him  to  live  on  this 
island  30,  60,  or  even  60  years,  so  as  to 
synchronize  him  with  St.  Brendan,  who 
died  May  16,  a.d.  677.  St.  David 
was  a  disciple  of  Paul,  who  was^ 
according  to  the  Cambrian  hagiograph- 
ers,  a  follower  of  St.  Grerman  of  Aux- 
erre. Paul,  the  master  of  David,  was 
more  likely  to  have  been  the  Cambrian 
saint  of  the  community  of  St.  Fiacc ;  and 
it  may  be  ref^rded  as  very  doubtful  if 
the  great  St.  Germanus  had  any  follower 
named  Paul.  He  is  very  eaten  con- 
founded with  Grerman,  the  nrst  Bishop  of 
Man ;  and  Paul,  who  was  a  missionary  in 
that  island  witii  German,  before  he  re- 
turned to  Britain,  is  thus  accredited  as  the 
follower  of  his  great  namesake  of  Aux- 
erre. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OP  ST.  PUCC. 


85 


some  way  or  other  connected  with  that  celebrated 
prelate,  nis  disciple  Paid  was  not  improbably  the 
priest  of  that  name  assigned  to  Fiacc  as  a  companion 
by  St.  Patrick.  The  epoch  of  his  arrival  in  Ire- 
land may  be  determined  by  the  fact  that  Carantoc  or 
Caronog,  the  son  of  Chmedda  Wledeg,  came  to  Ireland, 
viz.,  circa  447 ;  about  which  time  St.  Patrick  went  to 
Britain  for  a  relay  of  missionaries  to  aid  him  in  hia 
labours  in  Ireland.  After  the  decease  of  St.  Patrick, 
instead  of  retiring  to  lead  the  life  of  a  hermit,  he  went 
over  to  Britain,  and  found  Mancen,  or  Ninnidh,  at  Ros- 
nant,  and  a  reminiscence  of  this  union  may  be  referred  to 
in  the  entry  at  October  12th,  in  the  '^  Martyrology  of 
TaJlaght,"  viz.,  ^*  Moenind  ocus  Polan."  Thus  their 
combined  festival  occurs  on  the  same  day  as  their  mas- 
ter's, and  his  son,  Fiach  and  Fiacra,  October  12th.  The 
"  Cambrian  Martyrology,"  at  November  22nd,  has 
"Polin  Esgob,"^  who  is  the  same  person,  culted  at 
another  date.  The  Cambrian  account  of  Paul,  the  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Germain,  gives  us  to  understand  that  he 
was  the  founder  of  the  school  at  Whitland,  after  he  returned 
from  Rosnant,  or  Glyn  Rosyn,  circa  a.  d.  480.  Iltutus  was 
his  pupil  in  the  former  school,  viz.,  Ty-Gwyn-ar  D8i 
(otherwise  Whitland),  t.e.^  the  white  house  on  the  river 
Tave,  in  Carnarvon.  He  is  frequently  spoken  of  in  the 
"  Life  of  St.  David"  in  connexion  witn  Gildas,  German 
and  other  early  Irish  missionaries,  which  tends  to  identify 
him  with  the  Patrician  Paul,  the  disciple  of  St.  Fiacc. 
Some  MSS.  (^' Rees'  Welch  Saints,"  p.  187)  state 
that  he  went  to  the  Isle  of  Man  before  he  was  at 
Whitland;  this  is  very  likely,  as  the  Patrician  Ger- 
manus  was  then  the  bishop  of  that  island.  For  tliis 
reason   he  is  spoken    of  as   "  Paid  hSn   of  Vannau." 


'  In  the  pariah  of  Caio,  adjoining  Uan- 
deddewi  Brefi,  there  still  exists,  accord- 
ing to  Bees'  *' Essays  on  the  Welch 
Saints,"  p.  188,  a  stone  with  the  follow- 
ing inscription : — 

Servatvk  Fid^i 

pATRLsauE  Semper 

Amator  hic  Paulin- 

u8  jac7t  culto&  pient- 

lUDCTIS  JEQJJI. 

This  stone  lay  originally  at  a  place  called 

4th  8EB.y  TOL.  IT. 


Pant-y-Polion.  It  is  now  removed  for 
preservation  to  Dolau  Cothi,  the  seat  of 
J.  Johnes,  Esq.  The  Welch  commemorate 
him  on  the  22nd  of  November,  under  the 
name  Polin  Escob.  See  Gibson's  **  Cam- 
den," where  a  facsimile  of  the  inscrip- 
tion may  be  seen  (Carmarthenshire).  The 
words  when  placed  in  their  proper  form 
were:— i 

"  Servator  fidei  patriaeque  semper  amator, 
Hic  Paulinusjacet,  cultor  pienttssimus  aequi. 

G 


I 


86 


LOCA  PATRICIAKA. — ^NO.  X. 


This  diBtinguislies  him  from  Paul,  the  Bishop  of  Leon, 
who  was  perhaps  son  of  Meirig  ap  Tewdrig,  the  con- 
temporary and  co-disciple  of  Daniel  Bishop  of  Ban- 
gor, and  of  Samson  Bishop  of  Dole,  in  Brittany.^ 

Paulinus,  or  JPolan,  is  identified  with  one  or  two  old 
church  sites  in  the  east  of  Leinster.  Near  the  town  of 
Wicklow  there  is  a  Kilpool,  St.  Paul's  Church,  which 
may,  however,  have  been  dedicated  to  the  Apostle,  as  we 
find  a  Eilpedar  (St.  Peter's  Church)  in  the  same  locality. 
There  is  also,  near  New  Ross,  a  St.  Paul's  Well ;  its 
patron  may  have  been  the  Apostle  also.  Two  other  old 
church  sites  can  with  more  certainty  be  identified  with 
Paul,  or  Paul  h§n,  under  the  style  of  Polan :  one,  Sta- 


Polin, 


V.        C.t 


the  house  of  Polan,  near  Enniskerry,  and 


Kilmocanog,  i.  e.,  the  church  of  St.  Conan,or  Mocnonoc, 
a  Cambro-Patrician  saint  (  Vide  "Rudrician  Genealogy," 
No.  8)  ;  the  other  Stapolan  is  near  Baldoyle,  Co.  Dublin. 
No  remains  indicating  an  ecclesiastical  locality  are  extant 
at  the  latter  place,  not  even  a  tradition  survives ;  the  name 
alone  suggests  the  identification  of  the  patron  of  Stapo- 
lan with  the  saint  commemorated  in  the  **  Mariyrology 
of  Donegal,"  at  May  21,  viz.,  "  Polan  of  Cillmona,"  whidh 
undoubtedly  refers  to  this  localily,  where  the  church 
of  Eilbarrack'  stands,  on  the  northern  shore  of  Dublin 


^  St.  Sanuon  was  bom  in  Glamorgan, 
eir$a  490.  He  was  ordained  presbyter  by 
St.  DubiiduB.  In  a.  d.  616,  he  came  to 
Ireland  to  study,  and  in  620  was  con- 
aeerated  bishop  by  the  same  saint.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  monastic  church 
and  see  of  Dole,  in  Brittany.  He  attended 
the  second  Council  of  Paris,  ▲.  d.  667,  and 
died  on  the  28th  of  July,  a.  d.  664. 
(  Vide  Antiq.  Britt.  Ecc.,  vol.  ▼.  p.  96).  St 
Samson  was  titular  of  the  church  of  Bel- 
gryffin,  between  St.  Doulech*s  and  Sta- 
polin.  This  dedication  may  be  of  more 
ancient  date  than  the  13th  century,  when 
the  Welch  family  of  Gryffin  was  located 
here.  The  site  of  the  old  parochial  churdii 
remains  in  Belgryffin  Park,  on  the  east  of 
the  avenue ;  it  is  utterly  erased.  The  church 
consisted  of  a  nave  and  chancel,  about  18 
yards  long.  The  churchyard  remains  un- 
tilled,  but  a  very  faint  outline  of  its  pre- 
cincts remains.  The  walls  were  razed, 
and  the  whole  site  lerelled,  when  the  pre- 
sent Belgryffin  House  wai  erected,  nearly 


a  century  and  a-half  a£0,  by  the  Doynes 
of  Wells,  in  the  Go.  Wexford.  In  the 
south  of  Wexford  there  is  a  Ballysamsoiiy 
with  a  ruined  church,  dedicated  to  St. 
Catharine.  Its  more  ancient  patron  maj 
have  been  St.  Samson,  whose  name  is  pre- 
served in  that  of  the  townland. 

'  Eilbairack,  i.  #.,  the  church  of  Berach, 
styled  by  Archbishop  Alan  in  his  '*  Beper- 
torium  Yiride"  ("Capella  de  Mone,  ista 
est  annexa  prsbendas  de  Howth,  qum  vo- 
catur  Eilbarack")  Oapella  de  Ifone,  is, 
nnauestionably,  the  "  Gill  Mona"  of  the 
''  Martyrology  of  Donegal."  The  old  in- 
habitants of  Baldoyle  remember  the  name 
as  *<  The  Abbey  of  Mone,"  so  called  from 
the  marshy  land  which  formerly  existed  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood.  The  nama 
of  Paulinus,  or  Polan,  associated  with  this 
church  at  a  very  early  period,  may  be  due 
to  the  decay  of  his  church  at  Stapolin ;  hia 
memory  would  be  naturally  preserved  in  a. 
neighbouring  church.  St  Berach*s  Oenea^ 
logy  is  givenin  Loc.  Pat,  part  Y.  note,  ffis 


THE  COMPANIONS  OP  ST.  FIACC. 


ST 


Bay,  adjoining  which  is  the  townland  of  Stapolin.  It 
was  formerly  called  the  "  Church  of  Mone,"  a  slight 
modification  of  Cillmona,  or  ^^  Capella  de  Mone,"  as 
Archbishop  Allen  writes  the  name,  St.  Paul,  Polin, 
or  Paulinus,.  died  in  Wales.  The  year  of  his  de- 
cease has  not  been  discovered;  he  is  said  to  have 
been  at  the  Synod  of  Brevi,  held  towards  the  middle  of 
the  6th  centniy .  This  is  very  milikely  to  have  been  the 
case,  as  he  could  not  have  lived  so  long.  A.  D.  519  is 
anotiier  date  for  that  assembly,  which,  if  it  be  the  true 
one',  there  is  less  difficulty  in  acquiescing  in  the  state- 
ment. 

Feumy  (Fedlimidh),  son  of  Cairrell  and  Deighe,  the 
grand-daughter  of  Dubhtach  Mac  Ua  Lugair,  occupies 
the  last  place  in  the  list  of  the  seven  disciples  of  St.  Fiacc. 
Considering  the  relative  positions  of  Fiacc,  the  nephew 
of  Dubhtach,  and  Fedlimidh,  his  great-grandson,  we 
must  conclude  that  he  was  a  mere  youth  when  St.  Patrick 
transferred  him  to  the  charge  of  his  relative.  His  posi- 
tion  in  his  paternal  genealogy  throws  him  far  in  advance 
of  the  period  of  his  contemporaries;  he  is,  according 
to  the  Sanctilogium,  5th  or  6th  in  descent  from  Nial  of  the 
Nine  Hostages,  King  of  Ireland,  a.d.  379-405.  How- 
ever these  difficulties  may  be  settled,  after  leaving  the 
school  of  Fiacc,  he  went  to  live  among  a  tribe  of  the  Fir- 
bolgs  of  Connought,  at  Kilmore  Duitreb,  now  Kilmore^ 
in  the  barony  of  Ballintober  North,  in  Roscommon. 
Whether  ancient  family  alliances  led  him  hither  we 
know  not ;  these  Firbolgs  were  kindred  to  the  Leinster 
Dalcormac,  through  the  alliance  of  Eithne  Gabal  Fada^ 
daughter  of  Cormac  Caech,  with  Oilill,  son  of  Conra 
Cais,  son  of  Cuirrech,  King  of  the  Firbolgs  or  Belwe  of 
Connought,  in  the  middle  of  the  2nd  century  ("  Keat- 


Acts  a  Colgan  (<*  A.  SS./'  p.  342,  cap.  xy.) 
state  that  he  got  from  the  regulus  of  Bregia 
a  church  gite  in  that  territory,  called  subse- 
quently Dubberaith,  i.  e.,  Domus  BerachL 
or  Disert  Berach,  which  may  be  identical 
with  the  picturesque  ruins  on  the  shore  of 
Dublin  Bay.  The  church  was  re-edified 
in  the  13th  century,  perhaps  by  John  De 


CouTsun,  Lord  of  Bathen^  andEilbarraek. 
A  window  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
ii  the  only  specimen  of  the  architecture 
(rf  that  neri^.  A  well  is  on  the  norlii 
side  of  me  church,  called  "  St.  Berach'a 
Well,"  the  waters  of  which,  being  of  an 
astringent  nature,  were  reputed  a9  cuza- 
tiye  for  affections  of  the  eyes. 

02 


88  LOCA  PATEICUNA. — NO.  X. 

ing,"0'Mahony'8  translation,  p.  265;  "M^Firbis,"p.203; 
vide  Genealogy  No.  2).     In  subsequent  times  the  naiale 
of  Felimy  was  observed  in  this  church  on  the  9th  of 
August.     A  branch  of  the  dispersed  Hy-Bairrche  were 
located  about  Loc  Erne,  and  being  also  his  kindred,  he 
became  in  some  degree  their  apostle,  and  built  another 
church  called  also  Kilmore  in  Tir  Bruin,  or  Tribuma, 
whence  the  early  bishops  of  Kilmore  were  styled  Episcopi 
Tribumenses.    In  the  15th  centuiy  Bishop  Andrew  Mac 
Brady  selected  the  church  of  St.  Felimy  at  Kilmore  as 
his  cathedral ;  and  in  this  way  the  name  of  the  diocese 
was  changed  to  Kilmore,  and  Feidlimidh,  the  founder  of 
its  cathedral  church,  became  the  patron  of  the  diocese 
under  a  new  title.    His  natale  was  celebrated  at  Kilmore 
on  the  3rd  of  August,  with  18  other  saints  (^^Martyro- 
logy  of  Donegal,"  p.  215).     Nothing  further  is  known 
of  his  history,  as  far  as  regards  his  alleged  connexion  with 
Kilmore  in  Breifney,  though  there  are  strong  reasons  to 
accoimt  for  his  identity  with  the  patron  of  that  see :  the 
year  of  his  decease,  which  must  have  occurred  about 
the    middle    of  the   6th  century,    is    not  now  known. 
Of    his    numerous  half    brothers    there    is    only    one 
whose  obit  is  recorded — viz.,  Bishop  Daig,  the  Cerd,  or 
artificer,  of  Iniscaoin  Degha,  Iniskeen  in  Louth,  who 
died  August  18th,  A.  d.    586.     Senchan   Torpeist  was 
elected  Ard  Olamh    of   Ireland,  a.  d.  598.     Uiarmaid 
settled  on  Iniscloghran  early  in  the  6th  century,  and 
Caillin  of   Feenagh  was  a  contemporary  of  the  early 
career   of   St.    Columba.       Felimy   was    probably    the 
eldest  son  of  Deiglie,   and  thus  holds  an  intermediate 
place  between  the  ecclesiastics  of  the  5th  and  6th  cen- 
turies. 

Appendix.  —  The  Monastery  of  Kilnamanagh,  or  Acadk 
Finnech  ;  SL  Eoghariy  Bishop  of  Ardstra  ;  Saints  Sanctan 
and  Cybi,  ^c,  ^c. 

Kilnamanagh  was  founded  very  early  in  the  6th  cen- 
tury, probably  by  Patrician  missionaries.  It  was  situated 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  Dothair,  or  Dodder ;  and  its  site 
is  now  recognised  in  a  townland  of  the  same  name, 
near  Tallaght,  in  the  coimty  of  Dublin.    Another  name, 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  TIA.CC.  89 

probably  the  older  one,  was  Acadh  Finnecli  (query,  The 
field  of  the  fion  uisge^  i,  e.^  the  limpid  water  ?) — a  name 
most  descriptive  of  the  situation  of  Kilnamanagh,  not  far 
from  the  clear  rippling  Dodder,  which  lias  its  source 
in  Kippure,  and  here  emerges  from  the  Dublin  moun- 
tains.    This  very  ancient  monastery  was  the  home  of 
some  of  the  early  ecclesiastics  who  succeeded  the  Patrician 
missionaries,  and  were  themselves  the  founders  of  other 
churches,  and  monastic  schools,  more  known  to  fame. 
Bishop  Eoghan  (St.  Eugene,  patron  of  the  diocese  of 
Derry)  was  the  most  remarkable  ecclesiastic  connected 
with  this  church ;  he  was  a  Leinsterman,  son  of  Cain- 
nech,    son  of  Cuirp,    son  of  Fergus,  son  of  Fothadh, 
son  of  Eochaidh   Lamdoit  of  the  Dalmessincorb  (vide 
Genealogy  No.  1)  ;    he   was  cousin-german    of  Caem- 
logh,  faOier  of  St.  Kevin  of  Glendalach.     The  mother 
of  St.  Eugene  was  Muinech,  daughter  of  the  regulus 
oi  Mughdom,  in  Oirghialla,  which,  perhaps,  accounts  for 
his  living  in  after  life  in  that  neighbourhood.  Eoghan,  or 
Eugene,  studied  under  the  aforesaid  Mancan,  otherwise 
Nainidh,  son  of  Dubhtach  MacUa  Lugair,  at  Rosnant ;  on 
his  return  to  Ireland,  he  founded  Kilnamanagh,  in  that 
part  of  Ui  Bruin  Cualann,  which  afterwards  was  known  as 
Ui  Doncadha.  St.  Caemghin,  after  being  withdrawn  from 
the  tutelage  of  ^'  Petroc  the  Briton,"  came  in  his  twelfth 
year  to   Kilnamanagh,    to    study  under  his  kinsman 
Eugene,  who   remained  there  for  fifteen  years,    after 
which  he  went  to  his  mother's  country,  and  founded  the 
church  of  Ardstra,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Derg,  in 
Tyrone    (Tir  Eoghain).    St.    Kevin  went,  it  is  most 
probable,  at  this  time  with  him  to  Ardstra. 

Lochan,  son  of  Cathal,  the  grandson  of  Oilill,  K,  I., 
463-483,  son  of  Dathi,  K.  I.,  405-428,  and  Enda  were 
connected  with  Acadh  Finnech  (December  13th,  ^^  Mar- 
tyrology  of  Donegal").  Lochan  was  also  connected  with  a 
cnurch  in  the  diocese  of  Leithglin,  now  Kilmacahil  (CiU 
Mic  Cathail),  in  the  county  Kilkenny.  The  Abbot  Garb- 
han,  the  friend  of  St.  Kevm,  was  of  this  monastery.  He 
was  also  of  Aghold  (Acadh  Abhall),  near  Clonmore, 
county  Carlow;  his  mother  was  Rignach,  sister  of 
St.  Finnian  of  Gonard,  who  was  bom  at  Myshal,  in 


90 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 


the  barony  of  Forth,  Carlow.  It  is  probable  that 
when  St.  Finnian  left  Agliold  he  placed  his  nephew 
Garbhan  in  charge  of  that  monastery.  Colman,  or 
Mocholmoc,  his  brother,  was  successor  of  Finnian,  at 
Clonard;  and  Diarmaid,  who  died  a.  d.  615,  was  his  suc- 
cessor, as  third  abbot.  Mocholmoc  was  not  unlikely 
connected  with  Kilnamanagh,^  and  with  Inis  Mocholmoc, 
in  the  Ui  Enechglais,  now  represented  by  Inch,  south 
of  Arklow.  To  this  Colman,  or  Mocholmoc,  may  be 
traced  the  family  name  of  the  Hy  Donchada,^  viz.,  (xilla 
Mocholmoc,  i.  e. ,  the  servant  of  Mocholmoc.  Kilnama- 
nagh  was  the  home  of  many  other  saints,  whose  names 
are  now  associated  with  old  churches  in  Ui  Bruin 
Cualann  and  Hy  Donchada.  Of  these  were  Cel^  Crist  and 
Comghall,  sons  of  Eochaidh,  mic  Cormac,  mic  Eochaidh, 
mic  loUann,  mic  Eoghan,  mic  Nial  of  the  Nine  Hos- 
tages (K.  I.  379-405).  CeU  Crist  died  March  3rd,  A.  d. 
721  ("  Martyrology  of  Donegal ")  ;  he  was  the  founder  of 
Kilhely  (CillCel^ Crist),  near  Clondalkin,  and,  perhaps, 
of  Kilteel ;  he  was  culted  with  his  brother  Comghall, 
September  4th  ("Martyrology  of  Donegal"),  at  Both- 
chonais,  in  Glendaoile,  in  Inis  Eoghan.  Comghall 
was  the  patron,  and  perhaps  the  founder,  of  Sencill, 
now  Shan-kill,  near  Bray,  called  "  Cella  Comgalli'^ 
in  the  ".  Concessio,"  dated  1198.  Archbishop  Ussher 
thought  its  patron  was  the  abbot  of  Bangor,  which 
is  not  very  likely,  considering  that  Comghall  was  the  bro- 
ther of  Cel^  Crist,  whose  church  was  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood.    Beecon,   their  kinsman,  son  of  Lughdech, 


^  Eilnamanagh  in  Ui  Dunchada  is  often 
mistaken  for  a  church  of  the  same  name 
in  Ossory,  founded  by  Natalis,  son  or  de- 
scendant of  ^ngiis  Mac  Nadfraic,  E.  M. 
The  references  to  Eilnamanagh  in  the  An- 
nals of  the  Fonr  Masters  cannot  be  as- 
signed with  certainty  to  any  one  of  the 
churches  called  Eilnamanagh.    The  obit, 
A.  D.  780,  of  ^^  Maeloctraigh,  son  of  Conall, 
abbot  of  Eilcullen,  and  scribe  of  Eilna- 
managh,"   is    referrible    rather   to  the 
church  in  Hy  Donchada  than  to  that  of 
Ossory.    Maeloctraigh  was,  most  proba- 
bly, one  of  the  Ui  Dunking,  and,  as  such, 
eligible  to  any  office  in  the  monasteries 
connected  with  his  tribe. 


'  The  region  subsequently  called  IJi 
Dunchada,  from  Dunchadh,  son  of  Mur- 
cadh,  son  of  Bran  Mut,  or  the  silent,  o^ 
the  Ui  Dimlaing,  who  was  awarded  that 
territory  as  an  inheritance.  This  Dun- 
chadh  was  Eing  of  Leinster  for  one  year» 
at  the  close  of  which  he  fell  in  the  battlo 
of  Allen  (Alhma),  in  Eildare,  a.  d.  727, 
by  the  sword  of  his  brother  Faelan,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Ui  Faelan,  or  0' Byrnes. 
Cellach,  son  of  this  Duncadh,  gave  Tam- 
lach — now  Tallaght,  Co.  Dublin — to  St. 
Maelruain,  to  found  a  monastery  "  in  the 
honour  of  Grod  and  St.  Michael,"  drca 
A.  D.  769.  Cellach  died  in  771,  and  was 
buried  in  that  church. 


THE  COMPANIONS  OP  ST.  FUCC,  91 

inac  Tuatlian,  mac  Aedb,  mac  Fergus,  mac  Eoghan, 
mac  Nial,  K.I.,  was  the  founder  of  Temple  Beccon,  or 
Staconail,  in  Ui  Bruin  Cualann,  now  Stagonnel,  at 
Powerscourt,  county  Wicklow.  This  Beccon  is  to  be 
distinguished  from  Berchan,  Beccan,  or  Braghan,  son 
of  Decill  of  the  Dalmessincorb,  who  is  connected  with 
Tibradan  (Berchan's  house),  in  the  parish  of  Cruaich, 
but  not  with  Stagonnel,  as  is  erroneously  stated  in  the 
"  Dalmessincorb  Genealogy." 

Kilnamanagh  was  frequented  by  some  of  the  early 
Cambro-British  ecclesiastics,  who  came  to  Ireland  for 
religious  culture ;  among  these  was  Bishop  Sanctan,  or 
Mosantan,  who  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  7th  cen- 
tury. His  father  is  called  by  Irish  authorities,  *^  Samuel 
Cendissel  (^.  ^.,  the  low-headed),  King  of  the  Britons." 
One  of  the  wives  of  Samuel  was  Dechtir,  daughter  of 
Muiredach  Mulnderg,  King  of  UUadh  (Ulster),  who  died 
A.  D.  479.  Cairrell  his  son  died,  K.  U.,  a.  d.  526;  he 
was  father  of  St.  Laiserian,  Bishop  of  Leithglin,  who 
died  A.  D.  639,  or  640.  His  brother  Boedan,  K.  U^, 
died  A.  D.  585  ;  and  another  brother,  Deman,  K.  U.,  was 
slain  A.  D.  565.  This  distinguished  bishop  was  cousin- 
german  of  Bishop  Sanctan,  and  of  Matoc  the  Pilgrim, 
his  brother,  whose  natale  is  April  25th.  At  the  9th  of 
May,  the  ^^ Martyrology  of  Donegal "  gives  \m  natale: 
"  Sanctan,  son  of  Samuel  Ceinisel,  Bishop  of  Cill-da- 
leis;  Decter,  daughter  of  Muiredech  Muinderg,  King 
of  Ulladh,  was  his  mother,  and  the  mother  of  Matoc 
the  Pilgrim." 

In  the  Cambrian  saint-history  of  this  period  is  men- 
tioned "  Solamon,  King  of  Cornwall."  The  British 
name  of  this  king,  called  by  Irish  authorities  Samuel, 
was  Selyf  (query,  Selim,  or  Seliv,  a  form  of  Sola- 
mon ?^,  regulus  of  Gomeu,  on  the  borders  of  Here- 
fordshire ;  he  was  the  son  of  Geraint,  son  of  Erbin, 
son  of  Cystennan  Llyddaw,  of  Armorica,  regulus  of 
Gomeu,  or  Cornuaille,    in   that  country.^      If  Samuel 


^  At  the  close  of  the  4th  century,  the  sent  his  brother,  Coiistaiitine)  or  Cys- 
Britons,  oppressed  by  Pictish  and  Irish  tenan,  to  aid  them.  He  was  elected  Pen- 
hordes,  applied  to  their  relative,  Aldro^n,  dragon,  and  settled  at  Gomeu,  near  the 
JQng  o£  Aimorica,  for  assistance.     He  riyerWye. 


92  .    LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 

ft 

and  Selyf  be  the  same  person,  Sanctan  and  Matoc,  and 
Espoc  Lethan,  their  brother,  were  nearly  connected 
with  many  of  the  old  Cambrian  and  Armorican  saints 
who  came  to  Ireland  at  the  close  of  the  5th  and 
early  in  the  6th  centmies.  St.  Cybi  of  Holyhead  and 
Melgan  were  half  brothers  of  Bishop  Sanctan  and  Matoc. 
Bishop  Sanctan  spent  most  of  his  days  in  Ireland,  and 
most  probably  died  there.  Of  his  history  only  a  few 
incidents  can  be  gathered:  one  of  the  churches  with 
which  his  name  is  associated  is  Kilmasanctan,  or  Ball 
Sanctan,  situated  in  the  wild  and  picturesque  valley 
of  Glanasmole,  in  the  Dublin  mountains ,  he  probably 
founded  a  community  here,  as  the  "Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,"  at  952,  record  the  obit  of  "  Caenchomraic, 
abbot  of  Cill  Easpuig  Sanctan."  This  church  is  further 
identified  in  the  old  documents  copied  by  Archbishop  Alan 
("  Repertorium  Viride,"  fol.  20  a),  where  he  gives  a 
copy  of  the  "  Concessio"  of  the  20th  of  Henry  II.,  A.  d. 
1 173,  and  another  of  1 193 ;  and  the  Bull  of  Innocent  IH., 
which  mentions  the  churches  belonging  to  the  see  of 
Glendalach,  in  which  CiU-ma-Santain  is  named.  In  1547, 
in  the  taxation  of  the  diocese  of  Dublin,  it  is  called 
Temple  Saimtan.  The  ruins  of  the  old  church,  and 
St.  Sanctan's  Well,  are  still  extant  in  Glenasmole,  and, 
bv  a  very  facile  adaptation  of  sound,  the  old  name  is 
cnanged  to  Kill  St.  Anne ;  thus,  by  a  very  slight  change, 
the  old  Cambrian  saint  is  dispossessed  of  his  ancient 
patrimony,  and  his  memory,  which  Uved  there  nearly 
1200  years,  is  consigned  to  oblivion.  A  new  churcn 
has  been  lately  erected  near  the  old  site;  it  is  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Anne.  The  "  Martyrology  of  Aengus,"  at 
May  9th,  thus  mentions  this  holy  man:  "  Bishop  Sanctan 
of  good  repute;"  two  glosses  follow:  "He  was  of 
Cill-da-Leis,  as  Aengus  says,  and  I  know  not  where  Cill- 
da-Leis  is ;  and  to  him  belongs  Drumlaigille  in  Tra- 
draighe;"  the  second  gloss  adds:  "Bishop  Sanctan 
was  the  son  of  Samuel  Chendisel.  Dectir,  daughter  of 
Muiredach  Muinderg,  was  his  mother,  as  was  prophe- 
sied." A  quatrain  follows  repeating  the  same  statement. 
Cill-da-Leis  is  still  unknown ;  it  may  represent  Cilda- 
laish,  Lc.j  the  church  of  Dalaise,  or  Molaise,  now  Killalesh, 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC.  93 

in  the  parish  of  Kilranely.  Drumlaighille  is  identi- 
fied (?)  in  the  *^Book  of  Obits,  &c.,  of  Christ  Church," 
I.  A.  S.,  p.  60,  with  Drumline  (Druim  Leaghine, 
"  A.  F.  M."),  in  the  deanery  of  Tradery,  barony  of  Bun- 
ratty,  in  Clare ;  although  it  is,  perhaps,  identical  with 
Tigh  LaigiUe,  in  the  south-east  of  Ossory;  Tradraighe 
may  be  written  by  an  oversight  for  Osraighe.  Another 
church  connected  with  St.  Sanctan  was  Cill  Sanctan, 
near  Coleraine,  in  Antrim,  now  called  Mount  Sanctan : 
the  old  church  site  is  extant,  in  the  townland  of  Fish- 
loughan,  near  which  are  the  remains  of  the  Castle  of  Cill 
Sanctan,  built  in  1179,  by  John  De  Courci  ("Reeves' 
Eccl.  Hist,  of  Down  and  Connor,"  pp.  74,  324,  &c.) 
Bishop  Sanctan  was  for  some  time  at  the  school  of 
Cluain  Iraird,  whence  he  set  out  to  join  the  commu- 
nity of  his  brother  Matoc,  then  settled  in  Inis  Matoc, 
the  situation  of  which  is  unknown. 

Bishop  Sanctan's  Hymn  is  preserved  in  both  MSS. 
of  the  *'  Liber  Hymnorum  ;"  the  preface  gives  some 
curious  details  :  "  feishop  Sanctan  composed  this  hyron, 
and  on  his  way  from  Cluain  Irard  to  Inis  Madoc  he  com- 
posed it.  He  was,  moreover,  a  brother  of  Madoc,  and 
both  were  Britons.  Madoc  came  to  Erin  before  Bishop 
Sanctan.  The  cause  of  the  composition  of  this  poem 
was,  that  he  might  be  preserved  from  his  enemies,  and 
that  his  brother  might  admit  him  among  his  religious 
in  the  island.  At  that  time  he  was  ignorant  of  the  Irish 
language;  but  God  miraculously  granted  it  to  him. 
The  time  of  its  composition  is  uncertain."  This  hymn 
is  published  in  the  ^^  Goidilica,"  1st  ed.,  p.  92,  in  i;he 
"Irish  Ecclesiastical  Record,"  vol.  4,  p.  322. 

St.  Cybi,  or  Cubius,  the  son  of  Selyf  ap  Geraint, 
Ac,  was  a  contemporary,  and,  perhaps,  half  brother,  of 
Bishop  Sanctan ;  Selyf  was  the  regulus  of  Gomeu  and 
Dyvniant,  a  place  on  the  river  Wye,  on  the  Welch 
borders.  The  mother  of  Cybi  was  Gwen,  the  daughter 
of  Ynyr  of  Caer  Gwrch,  whose  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Vortighem,  K.  B.  Gwen  was  probably  the  second 
wife  of  Selyf ;  his  third  wife  was  Haurilla,  the  daughter 
of  Howel,  or  Rioval,  the  first  King  of  Armorica ;  her 
son  was  a  St.  Melgan.     St.  Cybi  was  settled  at  another 


94 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  X. 


Gomeu,  or  Gemiv,  in  Monmoutlisliire  ;  he  set  out  hence 
for  Ireland,  and  on  his  way  stayed  three  days  with  hia 
kinsman,  St.  David,  at  Kilmnine.  Among  his  followers 
were  Maelog  and  Cyngar,  an  old  man,  who  was  probably 
the  uncle  of  Cybi .  They  went  to  the  island  of  Aran, 
and  while  there  a  monk  (called,  in  thft  Cambrian 
Life  of  St.  Cybi,  ^^Crubther  Fintain,"^  Cruimther 
Fintan  of  the  ^^  Mart.  Donegal.,"  July  13)  was  very 
unkind  to  him — so  much  so  that  Cybi  and  his  com- 
panions had  to  leave  Aran;  they  came  to  the  south 
side  of  ^^  Mida  "  (Meath).  Cybi  built  a  church,  where  he 
remained  for  forty  days,  imtil  Fintan  found  him  out; 
this  was  ^^  the  great  church  of  Mochop."^  He  fled 
to  the  west  of  Magh  Breagh,  whither  the  indefatig- 
able Fintan  again  pursued  him.  He  next  comes  to  a 
place  called  '^Vobyiin,''  and  was  still  followed  by 
his  persecutor,  who  said,  ^'  Cybi,  go  beyond  the  sea." 
He  then  set  his  followers  to  cut  boughs  to  build 
a  cuirrech ;  when  it  was  woven  together  Fintan  said, 
^^  Enter  into  that  boat  without  a  skin  covering,  if 
you  are  saints  of  God."  They  did  so,  and  a  storm 
carried  the  cuirrech  to  the  island  of  Mona,  and  landed 


1  Crimther  Fintan  seems  to  have  learned 
his  extraordinary  test  of  sanctity  during 
his  abode  in  Aran,  as  we  learn  from  the 
account  given  in  the  "Martyrology  of 
Donegal,  March  21,  of  St.  Enda,  the 
founder  of  the  church  there,  of  which 
he  was  abbot: — "Thrice  fifty  was  his 
congregation.  The  test  and  proof  which 
he  used  to  put  upon  them  every  even- 
ing, to  clear  them  of  sins,  was  to  put 
every  man  of  them  in  turn  into  a  currach, 
without  any  hide  upon  it  at  all,  out  upon 
the  sea :  and  the  salt  water  would  get  into 
the  currach,  if  there  was  any  crime  or  sin 
upon  the  man  who  was  in  it.  It  would 
not  get  in  if  he  were  free  from  sins :  and 
Enda  was  the  last  who  entered  the  cur- 
rach. There  was  not  found  any  man  of 
the  160  who  did  not  escape  the  wetting 
from  the  currach,  excepting  only  Gigniat, 
the  cook  of  Enda.  *  What  hast  Uiou  done, 
0  Gigniat  P'  said  Enda.  He  said  he  had 
done  nothing  but  put  a  little  addition  to 
his  own  share  from  the  share  of  Ciaran, 
son  of  the  artificer.  Enda  ordered  him  to 
leave  the  island.    And  he  said,  *■  there  is 


no  room  for  a  thief  here ;  I  will  not  per- 
mit this  at  all.'  " 

*The  "Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  at 
Nov.  12,  has  Mochop  of  Gill  Mor.  In. 
the  life  of  St.  Cybi,  "  Cambro-Britisli 
Saints,''  p.  449,  it  is  called  "  The  Great 
Church  of  Mochop."  As  this  Gill  Mor, 
or  Great  Church,  was  situated  in  Magh 
Breagh,  and  not  far  from  the  sea- 
shore, it  is  identical  with  Eilmore,  near 
Artane ;  where  "  Aengus,  i.  />.,  Buaidh- 
Beo,  of  CiU  Mor,  of  Airther  Find  (*  at  the 
end  of  Magh-n-Ealtha — ^he  was  of  the  race 
of  Irial,  son  of  Conall  Ceamach.' — Mar- 
tyr. Duneg.),  was  culted  Nov.  17.  Mo 
chop  was  connected  with  this  church  after 
the  period  of  St.  Cybi,  as  his  brother  Col- 
man  was  abbot  of  Rechrain  (or  Lambay  ?). 
Another  brother,  Aithcaem,  was  of  Inbhir 
Oolpe,  at  the  Boyne.  These  saints  were 
sons  of  Roi,  of  the  race  of  Conaire  Mor, 
by  his  wife  Eithne,  the  daughter  of  Cu- 
craidh,  who  was  one  of  the  *'  Seven  Mun- 
ster  Kings"  who  usurped  the  regal  sway  in 
Ossory.  (^Vide  "Eoghanacht  Qen&aXogj,'* 
No.  2.) 


THE  COMPANIONS  OF  ST.  FIACC. 


95 


it  between  two  rocks  at  Holyhead.  Here  St.  Cybi 
established  himself,  and  Maelgwyn  Gwynedd  gave  him  a 
church  site,  wherein  he  ministered  till  his  decease ;  he 
is  the  patron  of  Holyhead,  or  "  Caer  Cybi."  He  died  on 
the  8th  of  November;  but  the  year  is  unknown.  His 
bones  were  enshrined,  and  kept  at  Holyhead  till  1405, 
in  which  year  the  shrine  was  carried  away  by  the  people 
of  Dublin,  who  made  a  descent  on  the  coast  of  Wales, 
and  on  their  return  placed  it  in^  the  church  of  the 
Most  Holy  Trinity,  where  it  was  preserved,  with 
other  relics,  until  the  year  1638,  when  they  were  all 
consigned  to  the  flames  by  the  order  of  Archbishop 
Brown. 


THE  MEGALITHIC  SEPULCHKAL  CHAMBER  OF  KNOCK- 
MANY,  COUNTY  TYRONE. 

Wrra  SOME  REMARKS  ON  DOLMENS  IN  FERMANAGH  AND  ITS  BORDERS. 
BY  W.  F.  WAKEMAN,  HON.  LOCAL  SEC.  FOR  ENNISKILLEN. 

As  Fermanagh  has  its  far-seen  cam-crowned  eminence, 
Toppid,  so  the  sister  county,  Tyrone,  presents  a 
height  which  for  many  ages  has  been  associated,  in  the 
minds  of  the  neighbouring  Ultonians,  with  myths  which 
lead  us  back  to  the  days  of  the  Danaan,  of  Cuchullin, 
Finn  Mac  Cxunhal,  and  other  ^'  giants,"  great  or  compara- 
tively small,  of  the  olden  time.  I  allude  to  Knockmany, 
half  moimtain,  half  knock — a  most  conspicuous  eminence 
which,  at  a  distance  of  about  two  Irish  miles  north-east 


*  There  is  no  special  mention  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  Bhrine  and  relics  of  St. 
CyW,  when  the  relics,  &c.,  in  Chrbt- 
Cnurch  were  burned,  in  1538.  Archdall, 
"  Monasticon,"  p.  166,  on  the  authority 
of  Hemy  of  Marlborough,  records  the 
descent  made  on  the  Weldi  coast,  and 
placing  of  this  shrine  in  the  cathedral 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  1406.    It  may 


have  been  destroyed  in  the  storm  of  1461, 
when  the  chancel  window  was  blown  in ; 
the  debris  fell  oi;  the  shrines  and  boxes 
containing  the  relics  and  muniments  of  the 
church,  many  of  which  were  either  injured 
or  destroyed.  The  annalists,  however, 
record  that  the  staff  of  Jesus  was  found 
quite  saie  and  uninjured,  on  the  top  of  the 
ruins. 


96  THE  MEGALITHIC   SEPULCHRAL  CHAMBER 

of  the  old  episcopal  city  of  Clogher,  towers  over  the  sur- 
rounding plains,  and  so  effectually  surmounts  all  shelter- 
ing hills  that  it  is  said  a  day  never  comes  there  is  not  ut 
least  a  breeze  on  its  siunmit.  Such  a  site  in  the  times  of 
cam  building  and  cremation,  could  hardly  fail  to  have 
been  chosen  by  a  primitive  people  as  a  fitting  spot 
whereon  to  deposit  the  ashes  of  their  illustrious  dead. 
The  position  is  no  way  inferior  to  that  of  Slievena- 
calliagh,  Tara,  Drumnakilly,  Brugh-na-Boinne,  Toppid, 
or  other  regal  or  princely  cemeteries.  Indeed  it  fully  com- 
mands one  of  the  most  extensive  views  to  be  had  from 
one  spot  in  Ireland — a  view  moreover  comprising  some 
of  the  scenes  most  famous  in  our  earliest  history.  Unlike 
SlievenacalUagh,  Brugh,  Kjiockninny,  and  other  dis- 
tinguished sepulchral  sites  of  remote  antiquity,  Knock- 
many  seemingly  presents  but  one  tomb,  a  notice  of  which, 
I  believe,  is  now  for  the  first  tiine  brought  to  the 
attention  of  archaeologists.  The  remarkable  megalithic 
moniunent  to  which  I  refer  is  situated  on  the  apex  of  the 
knock,  and  is  usually  styled  *^  Aynia's  Cove. "  Of  late 
years  a  very  great  change  has  occurred  in  the  character 
of  the  neighbouring  population.  Here  was  the  country 
from  which  Carleton  painted  his  word-pictures  of  Irish 
life  and  scenery.  But  "  old  times  are  changed,  old  man- 
ners gone."  As  a  rule,  within  the  last  thirty  years  or  so 
the  Irish  of  the  district  have  either  died  out  or  emigrated, 
giving  place  to  strangers,  usually  Scotchmen.  Never- 
theless, some  little  of  the  old  folk-lore,  once  so  prevalent 
amongst  the  aborigines,  is  still  extant,  and  Aynia  is 
remembered  as  a  ^' witch- wife"  by  the  Scotch,  and  as  a 
calliagh,  or  hag,  by  the  Irish.  With  all,  the  hill  is  a 
fairy  haunt,  and  woe  betide  the  man,  woman,  or  child, 
who  would  dare  to  lift  or  break  the  smallest  of  the 
stones  which  now  remain  of  the  ^^Cove"  in  which  Aynia, 
who  is  reported  to  have  been  elected  queen  of  the  "  wee 
people j^^  is  said  to  have  long  delighted.  No  doubt  the  name 
of  the  lady  has  something  to  do  with  the  etymology  of 
the  knock,  but  at  present  I  shall  not  indulge  in  specula- 
tion. The  ruined  monument,  which  extends  north-east 
and  south-west,  presents  in  all  thirteen  huge  blocks  of 
old   red  sandstone,  the  rock  of  the    district.      These 


OP  ENOCEUANT,  COUMTY  TYRONE.  99 

hare  all  the  appearance  of  boulders.  Three  of  them  lie 
outaide  the  chamber,  and  -were  probably  used  to  form 
the  roof,  of  which  no  other  relics  are  at  present  Tieible. 
The  enclosure  is  id  shape  an  oblong,  measuring  internally 
ten  feet  three,  by  six  feet  six  iuches ;  its  north-western  side 
is  nearly  perfect,  as  are  the  ends.     Two  of  the  blocks  of 


sd  Stone,  S*pnlchra1  Chamber,  I 


the  opposite  side  hare  fallen  inwardly,  and  lie,  as  shown 
in  the  engraving  No.  1,  on  their  faces,  so  that  without 
considerable  labour  it  is  impossible  to  determine  whether 
they  present  scorings  or  otherwise.  Sketch  No.  2  re- 
presents a  stone  standing  in  the  side  near  the  north- 


1 


100 


THE    MEGALITHIC   SEPULCHRAL  CHAMBER 


western  angle  (measuring  four  feet  six  inches  in  height, 
by  three  feet  two  inches  in  breadth),  upon  which  are 
carved  a  nxunber  of  mystic  symbols,  such  as  we  find  on 
the  stones  within  the  chambers  of  New  Grange,  Dowth,^ 
and  Slievenacalliagh.  Some  of  the 
work  has  a  very  oghamic  look,  but 
in  no  instance  here  are  the  strokes 
returned  on  the  sides  of  the  leac. 
At  the  opposite  angle  is  a  second 
carved  block,  measuring  four  feet 
eight  inches  in  height,  by  two  feet 
ten  inches  in  breadth.  It  is  ten 
inches  and  a-half  in  thickness,  and 
on  this  narrow  surface,  on  the  in- 
terior, have  been  carved  the  sin- 
gular designs  figured  in  sketch  No. 
3.  These  consist  of  groups  of  hori- 
zontal scorings  very  well  marked, 
three  deeply  indented  cups,  and 
some  lines  which  seem  to  have 
formed  portion  of  a  compound  semi- 
circle. I  carefully  examined  this 
curious  stone  upon  its  other  sur- 
faces, in  order  to  discover  whether 
or  not  the  ogham-looking  scores 
were  returned.  This,  however,  was 
the  only  side  which  presented  arti- 
ficial markings  of  any  kind.  A 
second  large  stone  at  this  end  of 
the  chamber  was  also  carved  on 
its  inner  surface ;  but  time,  and 
perhaps  modem  vandalism,  have 
all, but  erased  the  design,  though, 
from  a  few  portions  of  it  which  still 
remain,  the  scoring  appears  to  have  been,  at  least  in  some 
places,  of  considerable  depth.  All  the  other  upright 
stones  would  jseem  to  have  been  anciently  untouched  by 
a  graver,  but  in  not  a  few  _  spots  they  bear  modern 
names  and  dates  which  have  been  wantonly  carved 
or  scratched  by  visitors  who  ambitioned  to  see  them- 
selves thus  recorded.    Unfortunately,  the  hill  is  a  favourite 


No.  3. — Sculptured  Stone,  Sepul- 
chral Chamber,  Knockmany. 


OF   KNOCKMANYj    COUNTY   TYRONE.  101 

site  for  pic-nic  parties  from  Clogher,  Omagh,  and  neigh- 
bouring  districts. 

It  may  be  a  question  whether  the  chamber  had  ever 
been  covered  by  a  earn,  or  mound  of  earth.  If  by  the 
former,  it  is  impossible  to  account  for  the  total  disappear- 
ance of  the  stones  necessary  to  the  formation  of  a  heap. 
It  is  barely  possible  that  a  slight  covering  of  earth  once 
enveloped  Aynia's  resting-place.  This  may  have  been 
partially  removed  by  the  Northmen,  in  search  of  buried 
treasure.  Denudation,  through  atmospheric  and  other 
influences,  in  so  exposed  a  situation,  and  in  a  climate 
like  ours,  would  naturally  follow.  A  mur  of  earth,  sixty- 
three  paces  in  circumference  at  the  summit,  and  of 
about  seventeen  feet  in  breadth,  closely  surrounds  the 
chamber,  giving  it  the  appearence  of  being  situated  in  a 
hollow,  though  in  reality  it  stands  upon  a  level  with  the 
neighbouring  soil. 

In  a  note  to  an  amusing  sketch  by  Carleton,  entitled 
*^  A  Legend  of  Knockmany,"  and  originally  published 
by  the  Messrs.  Chambers,  tne  author  states  :  "  There  is 
upon  the  top  of  this  hill  an  opening  that  bears  a  very 
strong  resemblance  to  the  crater  of  an  extinct  volcano. 
There  is  also  a  stone,  upon  which  I  have  heard  the  Rev. 
Sidney  Smith,  F.  T.  C.,  now  rector  of  the  adjoining 
parish,  say  that  he  had  found  Ogham  characters ;  and  3 
I  do  not  mistake,  I  think  he  took  b,  facsimile  of  them.  " 

The  opening  thus  referred  to  is,  doubtlessly,  the 
seeming  hollow  in  which  the  monument  stands,  and 
the  supposed  ogham  characters  are  some  of  the  scor- 
ings represented  in  sketches  2  and  3,  These  strokes, 
I  need  not  say,  are  not  to  be  classed  with  any  re- 
cognised or  acknowledged  Ogham  letters  hitherto  de- 
scribed. Nevertheless,  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that 
they  were  intended,  along  with  their  neighbouring  carv- 
ings, to  convey  some  meaning.  It  would  be  simply 
absurd  to  attribute  to  them  an  alphabetic  character. 
They  are  probably  signs  or  symbols  which  were  well 
imderstood  at  the  date  of  their  execution.  One  can- 
not help  wishing  that  a  time  may  arrive  when  these 
and  like  scorings  would  lose  much  of  the  mystery 
in   which   they   are    at    present    shrouded;    but   the 

4th  ser.,  tol.  IV.  H 


102  THE  MEGALITHIC  SEPULCHRAL  CHAMBER 

key  appears  to  be  lost  for  ever.  The  late  Professor 
O'Curiy  was  strongly  of  opinion  that  a  portion  of 
the  people  of  Eiin,  even  in  days  many  centuries  ante- 
cedent to  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  possessed  some 
method  of  recording  events,  &c.,  &c.,  other  than  by 
oral  communication.  However  this  may  be,  we  can 
hardly  imagine  any  lengthy  historical  record  being  embo- 
died m  work  like  that  we  are  now  referring  to.  It  is  very 
curious  to  observe  how  various  and  far  separated  are 
the  districts,  even  climates,  in  which  this  style  of  rock 
and  other  carving  prevailed.  The  general  design  is 
everywhere  nearly  the  same,  and  would  on  slight  con- 
sideration appear  to  have  been  produced  by  one  race. 
Such,  however,  cannot  be  the  case.  It  may  surprise  not 
a  few  of  the  readers  of  this  paper,  as  I  confess  it  did  my- 
self, to  learn  that  in  several  portions  of  South  America, 
especially  in  the  districts  of  Northern  Bolivia,  at  Ri- 
beirao,  are  rock  inscriptions  which,  if  found  upon  an 
Irish  monument  of  the  New  Grange  or  Knockmany 
class,  would  not  be  considered  as  presenting  any  new 
variety  of  our  archaic  scorings.  These  inscriptions  are 
stated  to  be  cut  into  the  hardest  rock,  and  from  their 
corroded  appearance  to  show  traces  of  a  very  remote 
age.  Illustrations  of  a  number  of  these  '*  New  World  " 
mysteries,  accompanied  by  letter-press  description,  ap- 
pear in  an  American  Journal,  ^'  Harper's  New  Monthly 
Magazine,"  March  1,  1872,  No.  262,  p.  502.  The 
writer,  after  referring  to  other  monuments  of  the 
neighbourhood,  quotes,  as  follows,  a  translation  from 
the  MM.  Kellers'  report  to  the  government  of  Brazil : — 

"  The  great  and  patient  labour  which  was  necessary 
to  cut  these  signs  in  stone  of  this  nature  without  any 
iron  tools,  and  only  by  erosion  with  another  stone, 
leads  us  to  the  belief  that  they  are  not  the  labour  of 
indolence,  and  that  they  have  some  signification,  espe- 
cially those  of  Ribeirao.  The  latter  form  an  interest- 
ing parallel  with  the  rough  representations  of  celestial 
objects,  and  of  animals  from  the  rocks  of  Orinoco, 
described  by  Humboldt.  " 

The  American  markings  consist  chiefly  of  concentric 
circles,  with  or  without  the  central  dot,  or  cup ;  spirals ; 


OP  KNOCKMANY,    COUNTY  TYRONE.  103 

semi-circles  of  concentric  lines ;  oghamic-looking  strokes ; 
"  spectacle  "  forms ;  and,  strange  to  say,  of  simple  and 
compound  crosses,  such  as  are  to  be  seen  in  several  of 
our  megalithic  chambers,  and  sometimes  in  various 
parts  of  Ireland  upon  the  face  of  the  "  earth-fast " 
rock,  as  at  Aughaglack,  Co.  Fermanagh;  Ryefield, 
Co.  Cavan,  or  on  the  walls  of  natural  caverns,  as  at 
Knockmore,  Co.  Fermanagh,  and  LoughnacloydufE  in 
the  same  territory. 

How  is  it  that  rock  carvings,  of  unknown  but  re- 
mote antiquity,  situate  in  various  districts  of  the  ^^  Old 
World,"  find  in  South  America  their  exact  parallels !  After 
all,  can  it  be  that  tribes  in  a  savage  or  half  barbarous  state 
will,  all  over  the  globe,  and  in  every  age,  mstincUvely  in- 
vent and  adopt  the  same  type  of  symbol,  the  same  style 
of  decoration  ?  We  well  mow  how  wonderfully  similar 
are  the  carvings  on  the  weapon-handles,  paddles,  &c.,  of 
the  very  recently  expired  (if  indeed  it  do  not  yet  struggle 
for  existence)  ^^  Stone  Age"  in  New  Zealand,  to  the  orna- 
mentation found  on  the  majority  of  our  sepulchral  urns, 
and  many  other  objects  of  the  period  of  cremation,  in 
the  north  and  west  of  Europe.  The  warriors  and  chiefs 
of  New  Zealand  tattooed  their  persons  with  fanciful 
or  perhaps  symbolic  figures,  spirals,  chevrons,  circles, 
&c.,  &c.,  as  many  enbalmed  human  heads,  still  well 
preserved  in  museums  (see  those  in  the  collection  of 
the  Royal  Dublin  Society)  testify.  Their  implements 
and  arms  were  similarly  ornamented.  This  work  was  per- 
formed during  their ''  Stone  Age.'*  Our  uncivilized  ances- 
tors are  recorded  to  have  painted  their  bodies  during 
what,  as  far  ias  can  be  made  out,  appears  to  have  been  the 
close  of  our  "  Age  of  Stone."  In  more  ways  than  one, 
the  art  ideas  of  the  British  Islander,  of  upwards  of  two 
thousand  years  ago,  and  those  of  the  modem  Maori, 
appear  to  have  been  almost  identical.  How  far  into 
the  past  such  styles  of  decorating  and  engraving  ex- 
tended, no  man  can  say.  We  know  when  they  decayed 
in  New  Zealand.  In  Ireland,  it  would  seem  that  the 
practice  of  rock  marking,  properly  so  called,  ended 
with  the  period  of  cremation ;  and  it  is  well  worthy 
of  noting,  as  Joyce  has  remarked  in  words  somewhat 


104  THE  MEGAUTHIC  SEPrLCHRAL  CHAMBER 

equiyalent  to  these,  ^^that  neither  in  the  traditions 
of  the  people,  nor  in  our  earliest  manuscripts  which 
treat  of  pagan  times  and  usages,  can  be  found  the  slight- 
est reference  to  the  practice  of  cremation  and  urn 
burial." 

How  long  then,  anterior  to  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick, 
must  that  custom  have  been  in  disuse !  The  Scoti  are 
famous  for  long  memories.  All  our  Pagan  historical  cha- 
racters, of  whose  obsequies  we  know  anything,  have  been 
buried^  not  burnt ;  all  our  cromleacs,  or  dolmens,  as  a  rule, 
yield  calcined  human  bones,  and  cinerary  urns  which 
often  contain  implements  of  flint  and  bone,  of  truly 
primitive  type. 

As  yet  we  are  lamentably  ignorant  of  the  distribution 
and  respective  peculiarities  of  our  megalithic  remains.  I 
believe  that  all  over  Ireland,  up  to  the  present,  a  very  small 
proportion  of  those  now  extant  have  been  noticed,  except 
by  neighbouring  farmers  and  their  servants.  For  in- 
stance, in  the  coimty  of  Fermanagh  alone,  or  along 
its  almost  immediate  borders,  I  have  visited  no  fewer 
than  thirty-fiye  free-standing  "  giants'  graves,"  or  dol- 
mens,  some  of  truly  enormous  proportions,  only  four 
of  which  have  been  described ;  and  these  but  partially 
so  by  the  writer.  Many  are  nearly  as  perfect  as  when  first 
constructed ;  very  few  are  so  much  ruined  as  to  have 
quite  lost  their  antiquarian  interest.  How  many  chambers 
may  lie  enveloped  in  the  numerous  cams  and  mounds 
of  the  district  can  only  be  ascertained  by  a  system  of 
exploration  which  would  surpass  the  means  of  any  ordi- 
nary private  individual.  A  map  of  Ireland  with  all  the 
remaxV  of  the  Stone  Age,  as  evidenced  by  all  existing 
Megalithic  structures  laid  down  on  it,  would  be  of  the 
highest  interest,  and  might  be'  constructed  from  the  six- 
inch  townland  Ordnance  Maps  with  a  certain  amount 
of  accuracy,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  many  of  these 
remains  escaped  the  notice  of  the  Survey.  This  would, 
however,  be  beyond  the  powers  of  a  smgle  individual. 
The  following  is  a  tabulated  list  of  works  of  the  class 
under  notice  which  I  have  casually  visited,  either  in 
Fermanagh  or  within  easy  access  from  EnniskiUen. 


OP  KNOCKMANY,  COUNTY  TYRONE. 


105 


Locality. 


Cloghtogle,  near  Enmskilleii, 
Snockmimy,  near  Enniskillen,  . 


Loughaficanl,  near  Enniskillen,  . 

Lough  MulfiJiane,  near  Tempo. 

At  farmer  Watson's  house, 

Boho,  near  Enniskillen.    At  far- 
mer Trimble's  house,    .    .     . 

Killibeg,  near  Garrison,    .     .     . 
Coolmore,  or  Bossnowlagh,  near 

Ball^shannon, 
Blackhon,  near  Enniskillen,    . 


Snockmore,  near  Denygonnelly, 

Belmore,  near  Enniskillen,  .  . 
Koon's  Hole,  near  Knockmore,  . 
The  Barr,  Fmtona, 


Number 

of 
Examples. 


•  ■ 


Bundoran,  coast, 

Finner,  near  Ballyshannon,    .    . 


Bennaghlin,  near  Florenceconrt, 


1 
2 


1 

2 


5 
1 


1 
I 
2 


3 
3 


Remarks. 


A  fine  dolmen  coTered  by  one  stone. 

One  much  ruined.  The  other,  which 
is  49  feet  in  length  by  6  in  breath, 
appears  never  to  naye  been  covered. 

A  splendid  specimen,  half  roofed. 

Fine  specimens,  unroofed  about  40 
years  ago,  by  a  fanner,  for  the 
sake  of  the  stones. 

A  very  grand  example,  unroofed 
about  20  years  ago,  for  the  sake 
of  the  stones. 

"Well  preserved,  but  roofs  gone. 

A  grand,  perfect  example,  retaining 
its  roof  entire. 

One  perfect,  43  feet  long,  covered 
by  5  stones.  The  others  partially 
covered.  Here  are  a  chambered 
cam  and  several  circles. 

These  all  appear  never  to  have  been 
roofed. 

Unroofed,  sides  perfect. 

Same  remark. 

One,  nnroofed,  otherwise  perfect, 
and  one  much  ruined.  Here 
are  also  2  chambered  Carns. 

Much  ruined. 

One,  unroofed  three  years  ago,  was 
found  to  contain  an  urn  fi^  of 
burnt  human  bones.  The  others 
appear  never  to  have  been  roofed. 
Here  is  a  cirde,  as  also  a  cham- 
bered cam. 

Much  ruined. 


It  is  probable  that  as  many  other  examples  would  be 
found  in  the  same  district,  were  a  search  instituted;  and 
I  hope  to  be  permitted,  from  time  to  time,  to  lay  before 
the  Association  plans  and  detailed  descriptions  oi  a  con- 
siderable number  of  these  hitherto  unnoticed  remains.  In 
several  instances  the  dolmens  referred  to  are  accompanied 
by  dallans,  or  pillar-stones,  circles,  and  cams.  In 
connexion  with  one  group,  that  above  the  Blacklion, 
may  be  seen,  and  moved  by  the  hand  a  ^^  rocking 
stone"  which  weighs  several  tons.  Whether  it  was 
there  poised  by  art,  or  by  Nature,  I  cannot  undertake 
to  assert ;  but  this  I  know,  that  it  is  highly  wondered 
at  by  the  people,  who  regard  it  as  a  plaything  of  the 
"  giants"  of  long  ago. 


106        THE  MEGALITHIC   SEPULCHRAIi  CHAMBEB,  ETC. 

Any  stranger  seeking  for  these  monuments  should 
inquire  in  their  respective  localities  for  the  "Giants' 
Grave/'  The  terms  cromkacj  cromlech^  or  dolmen j  have 
as  yet  no  meaning  amongst  the  Irish  people. 

In  examining  the  chamber  on  Knockmany,  I  was 
most  kindly  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Loughran,  P.P., 
of  Tempo.  Indeed  but  for  the  information,  hospitality, 
guidance,  and  vehicular  assistance  rendered  by  that  lover 
of  Irish  history  and  archaeology,  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  I  should  have  been  able,  this  season  at  least, 
to  collect  the  materials  necessary  for  the  present  paper. 


«•-*■ 


PEDIGREE  OF  FITZGERALD,  KIQGHT  OF  KERRY;  FITZ- 
GERALD,  SENESCHAL  OF  IMOKILLY;  AND  OF  FITZ- 
GERALD  OF  CLOYNE  IN  IMOKILLY. 

Addenda. 

Aptsa  I  Had  finished  the  above-mentioned  Pedigree  in  October,  1875,  and  after  the 
last  revise  had  gone  to  press,  I  was  sent  a  short  printed  account  (drawn  up,  I  believe, 
for  the  Dublin  University  Museum),  of  the  fine  old  Irish  harp  to  which  Mr.  Graves 
has  alluded  in  a  note  to  p.  537.  In  this  account  we  are  told  tnat  the  harp  was  made 
for  Sir  J(^  FitzEdmund  FitzGerald  of  Cloyne,  and  that  hia  arms,  impaled  with  those 
of  his  wife,  Ellen  Barry,  having  the  boar  crest  above  them,  are  well  carved  upon  it,  as 
as  an  inscription  in  Irish,  which  has  been  translated  as  follows,  by  Eugene  0' Curry. 
The  instrument,  according  to  an  old'  Gaelic  custom,  is  made  to  tell  its  own  history, 
as  though  it  were  animated : — 

"  These  are  they  who  were  servitors  to  John  FitzEdmond  [FitzGerald],  at  Clauin 
rCloyne],  at  the  time  that  I  was  made,  viz.,  the  steward  there  was  James  FitzJohn,  and 
Maurice  Walsh  was  our  superintendent,  and  Dermot  FitzJohn  wine  butler,  and  Philip 
FitzDonneU  was  cook  there.  Anno  Domini  1621. 

"Tiegue  O'Ruarc  was  chamberlain  there,  and  James  Russell  was  house  marshal, 
and  Maurice  FitzThomas  and  Maurice  FitzEdmund,  these  were  all  discreet  attendants 
upon  him.  Philip  FitzTiegue  Magrath  was  tailor  there,  Donnchadh  FitzTeigue  was 
bi8  carpenter ;  it  was  he  that  made  me. 

*'  Giollapatrick  Mac  Cridan  was  my  musician  and  harmonist ;  and  if  I  could  have 
found  a  better  him  should  I  have,  and  Dermod  Mac  Cridan  along  with  him,  two  highly 
accomplished  men  whom  I  had  to  nurse  me.  And  on  every  one  of  them  may  God  have 
mercy  on  all." 

(hi  another  part  of  the  instrument  is  carved  in  Roman  letters,  '*  I  E.  &  E.  B.  Mb 
FncRi  Fbcekunt.      Eoo  Sum  Reoina  Cithakabum." 

I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  this  harp,  which  was  undoubtedly  made 
at  Cloyne,  in  the  lifetime  of  Sir  John  FitzEdmund.  If  it  was  his  property,  the  carv- 
ings on  it  would  seem  to  show  that  he  used  the  boar  crest  which  is  on  his  half-brother 
the  Seneschal's  tomb  at  Ballyoughterah  Abbey  (v.  Pedigree  sheet,  note  b),  rather  than 
the  knight  on  horseback,  which  ia  carved  on  his  brother's  residence.  Castle  Ishin.  But 
it  is  quite  probable  that  the  Cloyne  Ejiights  used  both  these  crests,  or  either  of  them 
IndifFerently.  The  boar  crest  seems  to  have  been  borne  by  James  the  Arch  Traitor, 
the  maternal  grandfather  of  the  half-brothers  at  Cloyne  and  Ballymartyr ;  and  their 
followers  would  naturally  prefer  it  to  all  other  as  a  memorial  of  hun  and  of  Desmond. 

The  tomb  of  Sir  John  FitzEdmond' s  daughter,  the  wife  of  the  nineteenth  Lord  Kerry, 
as  well  as  the  little  FitzMaurice  chapel  in  which  it  stands  at  the  north-east  side  of 
Ardfert  Cathedral,  are  in  a  very  dilapidated  condition.  The  Cathedral  is  now,  with 
other  National  Monuments,  bemg  partially  repaired  and  strengthened  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  skUful  architect  employed  by  the  Board  of  Works ;  but  the  tomb  will  pro- 
bably be  left  to  the  care  of  the  families  to  whom  it  belongs,  or  is  considered  to  belong. 
The  following  inscription  is  carved  round  the  slab  which  covers  the  upper  portion  of 
it:— 

*'  This  monument  was  erected  and  chappie  (sie)  re-edified  in  the  year  1668  by  the 
Right  Honorable  Honora  Lady  Dowager  d  Kerry  for  herself,  her  children,  and  their 
posteritie  only,  according  to  her  agreement  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter." 

Smith,  in  his  *^  History  of  Kerry,"  written  in  1756,  and  Archdeacon  Rowan,  Miss 
Cusack,  and  others,  in  their  notices  of  Ardfert,  give  the  date  in  this  inscription  as  1688, 


2  PEDIGEEE  OF  FITZGERALD,  KNIGHT  OF  KERRY,  ETC. 

but  it  is  plainly  1668,  as  indeed  might  be  expected.  The  first  dozen  years  after  the 
Restoration  were  the  only  ones,  between  1641  and  the  close  of  her  long  and  change- 
ful life  in  1688,  in  which  Honora  Lady  Kerry  had  a  respite  from  many  sorrows,  anxie- 
ties, and  fears  for  the  fortunes  of  her  husband,  children,  brother,  and  nephews.  In 
1688,  as  appears  by  her  will,  she  was  in  absolute  poverty.  Hereafter  I  hope  to  be  able 
to  give  a  short  sketch  of  her  life,  and  the  curious  circumstances  which  probably  led 
her  to  purchase  this  tomb  and  to  record  her  title  so  emphatically  in  the  inscription. 
The  lower  part  of  the  tomb  where  Lady  Honora  lies  is  in  gdod  repair,  and  has, 
of  late  years,  been  used  as  a  burial-place  by  the  Crosbie  family ;  but  the  front  slab 
of  the  upper  portion,  in  which  only  one  body  it  is  said  has  ever  lain,  is  broken, 
and  a  woman's  skuU,  with  long,  flowing  hair  still  clinging  to  it,  and  several  bonea, 
are  visible.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  people  have  for  years  been  in  the  habit  of 
dragging  out  these  ghastly  relics,  and  displaying  them  for  amusement,  and  for  money, 
to  visitors.  It  is  said  that  they  are  part  of  the  embalmed  remains  of  Anne,  Countess  of 
Kerry,  the  daughter  of  Sir  William  retty,  and  the  friend  of  Swift  There  is  an  old 
local  tradition,  related  with  an  amusing  emphasis,  and  an  evident  sympathy,  by  certain 
old  inhabitants  of  Clanmaurice,  to  the  effect  that  this  Anne,  Countess  oi  Kerry,  was 
much  displeased  when  some  of  the  family  of  her  son-in-law,  Sir  Maurice  Crosbie,  were 
interred  in  the  lower  part  of  the  tomb ;  which  she  rightly  considered  was,  with  the 
whole  chapel,  designed  as  a  memorial  of  the  FitzMaunces  only,  and  that  she  directed 
that  she  should  be  Duried  in  the  upper  "  storey**  of  the  tomb,  which  in  such  structures 
is  usually  left  empty,  sa3nng  (with  a  spirit  worthy  of  her  husband's  warlike  ancestors, 
or  his  kinsman  the  captive  but  unsubdued  Earl  oi  Desmond  "  still  on  the  necks  of  the 
Butiers")  that  **  living  or  dead  she  would  be  above  the  Crosbies  !  !  !**  The  FitzMaurice 
arms  are  sculptured  on  a  small  stone  shield  which  hangs  under  the  east  window  of  the 
little  chapel,  opposite  the  tomb  ;  but  the  centaur  crest,  or  the  coronet,  which  evidently 
stood  over  the  shield,  has  been  broken  off,  apparently  with  some  violence.    It  would  be  a 

food  work  if  the  present  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  ordered  the  restoration  or  repair  of  this 
'itz Maurice  Chapel,  or  at  least  of  the  tomb  within  it,  and  saved  the  remains  of  the  dis- 
tin^shed  lady,  through  whom  he  inherits  the  Shelboume  estates,  from  a  desecratian 
which  it  is  painful  to  witness. 

M.  A.  H. 

Addition  to  note^  page  537. 

This  harp,  which  for  many  years  was  preserved  in  the  Dalway  family,  has  now 
passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  is  deposited  in  their 
Museum.    There  is  a  model  of  the  harp  in  the  Museum  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  On 

the  Harp  are  the  initials  I°E.  &  E.  B.  ME  FIERI  FECERUNT,  %.e.  "  John  rFitzl 
Edmund  [Fitz]  Gerald  and  Ellen  Barry,  caused  me  to  be  made.  Under  the  Royal 
Shield  on  the  bow  are  carved  the  armonal  bearings  of  Sir  John  FitzEdmund — Ermine, 
a  saltire  gules,  a  crescent  for  difference ;  crest,  on  a  helmet,  a  boar  fretty :  motto, 
^'Yirescit  vulnere  virtus."  With  these  are  impaled  the  arms  of  Barry,  and  the 
motto  of  that  family,  *'  Bontez  en  avant."  Upon  the  inside  of  the  bow  u  inscribed 
*'  Donatus  filius  Thadei  me  fecit." — Jambs  Graves. 


CORRIGENDA. 

For  **  William  Knight  of  Kerry,  Uving  in  1406,"  read,  "William  Knight  of  Kerry, 
living  in  1466." 

For  "  Earl  of  Inchiquin,  the  distinguished  general  of  1643-9,"  read,  **  Earl  of  In- 
chiq^uin,  the  distinguished  general  of  1641-9." 

For  "failing  the  descendants  of  Edmund  of  Ballymaloo,  in  1670,"  read,  <* failing 
the  descendants  of  Edmund  of  Ballymaloo,  in  1641." 

For  "  Edmund  (son  of  John  K.  of  Kerry)  died  e.p,  in  1660,"  read,  "  Ecfanund  died 
9. p.  in  1676. 


APPENDIX. 


537 


Cathedral  was  erected,  donbtless  during  his  lifetime,  a  very  fine  monument,  in  the 
renaissance  style,  originally  coDflisting  of  an  altar-tomb  ahoye  which  was  reared  a  pil- 
lared superstructure  crowned  by  sa  ornamented  entablature :  whilst  from  the  fragments 
stiU  remaining  it  would  appear  that  two  kneeling  armed  figures  surmounted  the  first 
named  part  of  the  monument.    The  Plate  which  faces  this  page  shows  the  altar-tomb  as  it 
appeared  before  its  restoration.    In  the  floor  beneath  it  (as  indicated  in  the  engraving), 
was  inserted  a  large  slab  engraved  with  the  epitaph  of  which  a  fao- simile  is  given  on  &e 
accompanying  Plate,  whilst  other  fragments  of  the  superstructure  were  scattered  about 
the  bmlding,  having  been  torn  down  in  1862  when  some  restoration  works  were  going 
on  in  the  Cathedral,  as  that  part  interfered  with  a  window.    The  tradition  extant 
at  Cloyne,  as  I  have  been  informed  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  M*Creery,  is  that  about  a 
hundred  years  ago  the  armed  figures  stood  intact  upon  the  altar-tomb,  fastened  to  the 
back  of  the  upper  structure  by  iron  cramps ;  about  Uiat  time  the  cramps  gave  way  and 
the  effigies  fell  down,  were  broken  into  fragments,  and  have  never  been  restored.   Two 
sides  only  of  the  altar-tomb  are  exposed,  and  on  the  front  of  it  is  an  inscription,  as  indi- 
cated in  the  engraving.    The  pilasters  at  the  front  and  end  of  the  altar- tomb  are  carved 
with  foliage  and  trophies  of  arms.    A  very  good  effect  is  produced  without  deep  sink- 
ing by  the  design  being  traced  on  the  surface  of  the  polished  marble  which  is  then 
given  a  slight  relief  by  the  ground  being  punched  away.    The  two  most  interesting  of 
these  pilasters  are  represented  in  the  accompanying  Plate,  carefully  engraved  from 
rubbings  made  on  the  spot.    The  shield,  sword,  and  dagger,  together  with  a  halbert 
and  spear,  are  represented  on  No.  1,  whilst  No.  2  shows  Sir  John  Fitz  Edmund*s 
plumed  and  vizared  casque,  and  a  very  well  carved  example  of  the  matchlock  of  the 
period.    There  are  three  fragments  of  the  two  effigies,  both  kneeling  to  the  right 
The  armour  agrees  with  the  date  of  the  monument.    A  coat  of  arms  still  remains. 
The  shield  bears  a  plain  saltier.    The  monument  was  originally  buUt  of  red,  black, 
and  white  marble  highly  polished.    The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Cloyne  having  lately 
undertaken  a  restoration  of  that  ancient  Cathedral,  their  Architect,  Mr.  Arthur  Hill, 
of  Cork,  (finding  that  sufficient  portions  of  the  superstructure  remained  to  guide  him 
in  the  work),  kindly  undertook,  with  their  permission,  to  restore  this  ancient  monu- 
ment also,  giving  his  professional  services  and  time  gratuitously.    The  Marquis  of  £il- 
dare  contributed  the  necessary  funds. 

The  engravings,  presented  by  Mr.  A.  Fitz  Gibbon  to  the  *'  Journal"  of  the  Associ- 
ation, give  an  accurate  representation  of  the  condition  of  the  monument  at  the  close  of 
1871.  It  is  briefly  noticed  in  the  Ordnance  Survey  Papers  preserved  at  the  Boyal  Irish 
Academy,  which  state  that  it  was  **  converted  by  the  £ar]s  of  Thomond,  since  the  de- 
cline of  the  Fitz  Gerald  family,  to  their  own  use.*' 

The  Pedigree  (B)  of  the  Fitz  Geralds  of  Cloyne,  the  Seneschals  of  Imokilly,  and 
the  Knights  of  Kerry,  which  is  given  at  p.  617,  has  been  compiled  by  Miss  Hidcson, 
authoress  of  *'  Old  Kerry  Records."  It  is  a  corrected  version  of  that  originally  issued ; 
and  the  compiler  hopes  that  it  will  be  found  as  full  and  as  iree  from  error  as  it  was 
possible  for  her  to  make  it  at  a  time  when  ill  health  interfered  with  her  researches. 

In  the  Pedigree  (A)  of  the  £arls  of  Desmond  (p.  461),  Basilia  should  be  tabulated 
as  '*  sister,"  and  not  "  daughter,"  of  Gilbert  de  Clare.  Earl  of  Pembroke,  sumamed 
Strongbow,  and  as  '*  wife,"  not  "  mother,"  of  Raymond  le  Gros. 


Chapter  with  his  dependents.    Lsy  Prebends  as 
well  as  Deans  were  not  nnoommon  in  the  days 

of  Qoeen  Elizabeth Matttiew  Shehan 

[Blahop  of  Cloyne],  in  eonsideratiou  of  a  fine  of 

£40 leased  out  in  Jnly  14,  1675,  at  the 

annual  rent  of  five  marks,  for  ever  the  whole 
Demesne  of  Cloyne  (four  plooghlands),  with  the 
lands  of  KilUnewery,  Coolbrighan,  Ballvbane,  Kil- 
madenan,  Ballycroneen,  and  Ballycotton.  .  .  . 
...  In  order  to  give  some  colour  to  the  trans- 
action, it  was  performed  In  this  mannner:— Bi- 
shop Shehan  granted  the  fee-farm  of  all  the 
temporalities  of  the  See  of  Clovne  for  ever  to 
Bl^rd  Fitz  Uanrice  and  his  heirs  on  the  above 
condittona  The  Dean  and  Chapter  mnflrmed 
this  grant ;  and  then  Fits  Maurice,  who  seems 
to  have  been  merely  an  agent,  is  stated  to  have 
sold  his  right  and  title  to  Master  John  Fitzge- 
rald of  Cloyne.'*    (VoL  III.,  p.  3.) 

The  Castle  and  See  lands  were  sabseqoently 


recovered  for  the  See,  and  Bishop  Pooly,  in  1700, 
finding  the  Castle  to  be  old  and  inconvenient, 
built  a  new  See  Houae.  The  Castle,  which  seems 
to  have  been  repaired  by  Sir  John  Fits  Edmund, 
whose  initials  were  carved  on  stone  thereon,  stood 
at  the  South  East  angle  of  the  four  crois  ways  in 
the  centre  of  the  town  of  Cloyne,  andwas  taken 
down  in  1797.  (Id.  p.  26,)  We  have  a  vivid  gUmtise 
of  the  household  and  mode  of  living  of  the  head  of 
this  line  at  Cloyne,  in  an  Irish  inscription  on 
a  Harp  made  for  Sir  John  Fits  Edmund  Fits 
Qenld  and  his  wife  Ellen  Barry,  in  1621,  which 
recounts  the  names  of  the  Steward  and  the  Super- 
intendent: the  Chamberlain,  the  House  Marshal, 
the  Wine  Butler,  the  Beer  Butler,  and  the  Cook; 
two  Harpers,  the  Taylor  and  the  Carpenter— 
"  Donchadh  mac  Teige,  it  was  he  who  made  me. 
Effo  sum  Regina  Cltherarum."  —  See  U'Curry's 
"Lectures  on  the  Manners  and  (^toms  of  the 
Ancient  Irish,"  YoL  III,  p.  293. 


638  UNPUBLISHED   GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


Cap.  III. — Sis  James  op  Deshonb. 

Amongst  tlie  multitude  of  yiotlms  who  in  these  Desmond  wars  fell  in  promiscnous 
slaughter  under  the  merciless  sword  of  the  Lord  General  the  Earl  of  Ormonde — ''Nearer 
3000  than  3/'  as  he  asserted  in  answer  to  a  taunt  thrown  out  against  him  for  his  slug- 
gishness in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion — of  none  was  the  fate  so  utterly  deplorame 
as  that  of  the  young  Sir  James,  son  of  the  14th  Earl  of  Desmond  called  **  Of  the  As^ 
semblies/'  a  designation  painfully  miggestiye  of  tastes  and  habits  more  suitable  to  his 
age  and  social  rank  than  meetings  of  desperate  and  rebellious  men,  and  the  terrible 
scenes  of  a  cruel  oivil  war.  Matchless  in  the  splendour  of  his  birth ;  conspicuous  above 
all  the  youth  of  his  generaticm  for  the  magnificence  and  celebrity  of  a  public  baptism, 
when  he  was  held  at  the  font  by  the  Queen's  Deputy ;  destined,  if  all  went  well,  to  add 
to  the  wealth  and  power  of  his.  house  power  and  possessions  at  least  equal  to  those  it 
already  possessed ;  an  orphan  in  his  infancy ;  reared  under  the  guardianship  of  a  man 
wholly  without  principle,  of  scandalous  private  life,  ever  in  rebellion  himself,  or  en- 
couraging it  in  others ;  forced  almost  from  his  boyhood  by  the  sterner  passions  of  his 
relatives  and  followers  into  rebellion ;  captured  after  scarcely  a  year  of  action,  in  which 
he  had  accomplished  nothing  more  note-woithy  than  a  spoil  of  cattle;  judged  without 
mercy,  and  most  ignominiously  executed,  the  brief  career  of  this  yoimg  Geraldine 
presents  to  the  reader's  notice  a  picture  of  the  instability  of  human  fortune  rarely  sur- 
passed. 

In  the  first  year  of  Philip  and  Mary,  1553,  a  marriage  was  celebrated  between  Sir 
James  Fitz  John,  14th  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  Eveleen,  daughter  of  Donal-an-Dru- 
main,  son  of  Cormao  Ladhrach  Mao  Oarthy  Mor,  and  sister  of  Donal,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Clancar.  From  a  few  passages  of  the  extraordinary  settlement  made  upon  the  occasion 
of  this  marriage,  and  which  was  subsequently  laid  before  the  Privy  Council  by  Florence 
Mac  Carthy  to  show  his  right  to  the  Country  of  Desmond,  through  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Clancar,  we  learn  that  the  Irish  chieftain  not  onl v  disinherited 
his  brother  Tadhg  and  his  issue,  and  his  daughter  Catherine  and  her  issue,  and  the 
female  issue  of  his  eldest  son,  but  by  settling  his  lands  on  the  heirs  general  of  the 
daughter  about  to  marry  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  he  projected  them  through  a  strange 
circle  of  alienations,  conveying  them  first  to  the  house  of  Desmond,  then  to  the  house 
of  Thomond,  back  again  to  the  Fitz  Geralds,  then  to  the  house  of  Ormonde,  on  to  the 
O'Rourkes,  according  to  the  various  marriages  of  the  successive  heirs  of  inheritance  as 
they  stood  in  the  entail,  and  finally — thanks  to  an  entail  of  sterility  which  appeared  also 
to  form  part  of  these  settlements — back  to  the  Mac  Carthys,  from  whom  they  had  been 
for  forty  years  wandering  around  in  search  of  a  permanent  heir,  though  in  re«dity  never 
for  a  day  out  of  their  possession.  From  this  document  we  learn  alro  incidentally  two 
facts  interesting  to  be  assured  of,  and  which  we  could  not  ascertain  from  any  oUier 
source,  viz.,  1st.  That  the  ^oung  Baron  Yalentia,  the  son  of  the  Earl  of  Clancar,  died 
in  his  boyhood  a  fugitive  m  France ;  and  2nd.  That  Sir  James  of  Desmond,  contrary 
to  the  belief  of  Lodge,  died  without  issue ;  as  also  did  his  sister  Ellen,  who  had  married 
1st,  Edmund  Butler,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  and  2ndly,  Sir  Brian  O'Ruarke. 
In  the  *'  Reasons  that  Florence  Mac  Carthy  alleged  to  prove  that  the  Earl  of  Clancar's 
lands  ought  to  descend  to  Ellen  his  wife,  and  to  his  heirs,"  it  is  stated  that  "  Donal 
M^  Cormac  lireh  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  father  to  the  said  Earl  (of  Clancar)  in  his  life  time 
entayled  all  his  lands  to  his  only  sonne,  the  aforenamed  Earl  and  his  heirs ;  and,  for 
want  of  such  issue  in  him,  to  the  heirs  of  James  Earl  of  Desmond  by  Ellen  his  daughter, 
wife  to  the  said  Desmond,  and  sister  to  the  aforenamed  Earl  of  Clancar,  and  the  re- 
mainder to  the  right  heirs  of  the  aforesaid  Ellen  [Eveleen]  for  ever,  which  is  Ellei^ 
daughter  to  the  Earl  her  brother,  and  wife  to  Florence  aforesaid,  considering  that  the 
said  Earl  of  Clancar  survived  Sir  James  of  Desmond  her  son,  and  Eleanor,  wife  to 
Edward  Butler,  her  daughter,  who  both  died  without  issue.  This  entayle  made  by 
Donal  Me  Cormac  Leiry,  was  perfected,  and  diverse  of  the  witnesses  yet  living  that 
were  at  the  perfecting  thereof,  in  the  1st  and  2nd  year  of  Philip  and  Mary,  ana  now 
ready  to  be  produced."  The  death  of  the  young  Yalentia  is  mentioned  in  an  earlier 
passage  of  the  document  from  which  the  foregoing  is  extracted. 

About  four  years  after  this  marriage  there  took  place  one  of  those  imposing  jour- 
neys or  progresses  made  occasionally  by  the  Lords  Deputy  through  such  parts  of  Ire- 
land as  were  reduced  to  civility,  that  is,  were  safe  for  Her  Majesty's  Deputy  to  travel, 
for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  the  loyal,  overawing  the  disaffected,  and  executing 
nialefactors.     To  the  narratives  of  these  journeys,  particularly  of  those  made  by  the 


PROCEEDINGS  AND  PAPERS. 


At  a  General  Meeting,  held  at  the  apartments  of  the 
Association,  Butler  House,  Kilkenny,  on  Wednesday, 
October  18th  (by  adjournment  from  the  4th),  1876 : 

Peter  Burtchael,  C.  E.,  Fellow  of  the  Association, 
in  the  (Jhair ; 

The  following  new  Members  were  elected : — 

James  Dawson  Brien,  Q.C.,  Castletown,  Enniskillen: 
proposed  by  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Reade. 

Ilev.  W.  Reynell,  B.  D.,  Prospect,  Belturbet ;  A.  W. 
Kaye  Miller,  British  Museum,  London ;  and  John  Love, 
Annagh  Castle,  Nenagh:  proposed  by  thfe  Rev.  James 
Graves. 

Henry  C.  Ball,  Main-street,  Charleville,  Co.  Cork: 
proposed  by  D.  A.  O'Leary. 

John  dr.  Keough,  Roundwood,  Co.  Wicklow:  pro- 
posed by  W.  F.  Wakeman. 

It  was  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  seconded 
by  the  Rev.  Charles  A.  Vignoles,  and  resolved,  *^  That 
Richard  Caulfield,  LL.  D.,  F.  S.  A.,  &c.,  be  provisionally 
elected  Hon.  General  Secretary  of  the  Association,  to 
be  confirmed  at  the  General  Meeting." 

It  was  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  seconded 
by  the  Rev.  Richard  Deverell,  and  resolved,  *^  That  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Hayman,  A.  M.,  the  Rev.  John  Francis  Shear- 
man, and  Robert  Day,  F.  S.  A.,  be  provisionally  elected 
Members  of  the  Committee  of  the  Association,  to  be  con- 
firmed at  the  General  Meeting." 

It  was  proposed  by  the  Rev.  P.  Neary,  seconded  by 
Patrick  Watters,  A.  M.,  and  resolved,  "  That  this  Meet- 
ing be  constituted  a  Committee,  with  power  to  add  to 
its  number,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  best 
means  of  perpetuating  the  memory  of  Mr.  John  G.  A. 
Prim,  late  Hon.  General  Secretary  of  the  Association.'^ 

4th  oe.,  vol.  it.  '   I  ' 


t£4 


/ 


y 


108 


PROCEEDINGS. 


The  following  presentations  were  received,  and  thanks 
voted  to  the  donors : — 

*'  The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  Vol.  VI.,  No.  2  :  presented 
by  the  Institute. 

^^  ArchsBologia  Cambrensis,'*  fourth  series,  No.  28 : 
presented  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association. 

"  The  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical 
Journal,"  Part  15  :  presented  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical and  Topographical  Association. 

''  The  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion," Vol.  XXXII.,  Part  3 :  presented  by  the  Association. 

^^  Proceedings  of  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological 
and  Natural  History  Society,"  new  series.  Vol.  I. :  pre- 
sented by  the  Society. 

"  Records  of  Buckinghamshire,"  Vol.  IV.,  No.  7 :  pre- 
sented by  the  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society 
for  the  County  of  Buckingham. 

"  The  Annual  Report  of  the  Leeds  Philosophical  and 
Literary  Society"  for  1875-6  :  presented  by  the  Society. 

"  American  Journal  of  Numismatics,  and  Bulletin 
.  of  American  Numismatic  and  Archaeological  Societies,*' 
Vol.  XI.,  No.  2 :  presented  by  the  Boston  Numismatic 
Society. 

"  Memoirs  of  Remains  of  Ancient  Dwellings  in  Holy- 
head Island,  called  Cyttiaur  Gwyddelod,  explored  in 
1862,  1868, 1876.'*  By  the  Hon  William  Owen  Stanley, 
F.  S.  A. :  presented  by  the  Author. 

"The  Irish  Language  Miscellany:  being  a  Selec- 
tion of  Poems  by  the  Irish  Bards  of  the  last  Century," 
collected  and  edited  by  John  O'Daly :  presented  by  the 
Editor. 

"  Three  Papers  read  at  the  Meeting  of  the  St.  Al- 
ban's  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society."  By  J. 
Chappie :  presented  by  the  Author. 

"  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the  Parish  Church  of 
Charlton  Kings,  Gloucestershire,  &c."  By  the  Rer. 
Beaver  H.  Blacker,  M.  A. :  presented  by  the  Author. 

"  On  a  Cruciform  object  found  in  the  Precincts  of 
the  Cathedral  Church    of   St.   Colman,   Cloyne."    By 


PROCEEDINQS. 


109 


Richard  Caulfield,  LL.  D.,  F.  S.  A. :  presented  by  the 
Author. 

#  ■ 

"  The  Reliquary,"  No.  66  :  presented  by  Llewellynn 
Jewitt,  F.  S.  A.,  &c. 

''The  Builder,'^  Nos.  1731-1755:  presented  by  the 
Publisher. 

''  The  Irish  Builder,"  Nos.  390-400 :  presented  by 
the  Publisher. 

Two  flint  arrow-heads  from  the  State  of  Michigan,  as 
made  by  the  Indians  nearly  up  to  the  present  day ;  and  a 
stone  tobacco-pipe  head,  of  Indian  manufacture:  pre- 
sented by  the  Rev.  Philip  Moore,  P.  P. 

An  iron  knife  found  near  Foulkscourt,  County  Kil- 
kenny, in  the  same  spot  where  the  ancient  Bell,  now  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Association,  was  discovered  (see  third 
series.  Vol.  I.,  p,  346) :  presented  by  Mrs.  Hely,  Foulks- 
court, through  Rev.  P.  Moore,  P.  P. 

A  small  ancient  bayonet,  sent  by  Mr.  Talbot,  Gren- 
nan  Houses  Durrow :  presented  by  Kev.  R.  Deverell. 

A  London  groat  of  Edward  iV. :  presented  by  Rev. 
James  Graves. 

Mr.  Dennis  A.  O'Leary  wrote  as  follows : — 

*'  At  the  Pranciscan  Abbey,  Butte vant,  are  to  be  found  the  inscriptioB 
and  arms  following,  carved  on  a  slab  wbicb  is  built  into  a  dosed-up 
window  in  the  southern  gable  of  the  transept  locally  called  TeampnU  mm 
Mhuire,  the  *  Virgin  Mary's  Church.' " 


+  pray   for    the    Souls    of    Mausicb 
FiTzoixAU)    of    Gastlelishen    Esq.'  of  the 
House  of  Desmond  who  dyed  y   16  day  of 
Bept^in  the  year  1726  and  Dame  Hellxk 
BuTLXB  his  wife  of  the  House  of  OB 
MOND  who  dyed  in  y   year   1721 
whose  bodys  are  Deposited  in  this  Yault 
along  with  their  Ancestors  until  y  Eesur: 
:  ection  of  y  dead  in  Christ  our  Lord 


12 


110  PEOCEEDINGS. 

Above  the  inscription  is  carved  a  sUeld  with  the- 
arms,  a  saltire  Ermine ;  crest,  on  a  helmet  a  mounted 
knight. 

Mr,  James  G.  Robertson  sent  the  following  note  on 
Dunmore  Church,  and  on  a  gold  brooch  exhibited  at  the 
last  Meeting : — 

"  It  is  desirable  that  a  record  should  be  kept  of  any  church  or  other 
public  building  which  may  be  taken  down.  I  beg  to  present  a  few  re- 
marks on  the  Church  of  Dunmore,  recently  thrown  down.  On  an  exa- 
mination of  the  materials,  I  concluded  tiiat  it  was  of  comparatively 
modem  construction,  as  I  discovered  amongst  the  stones  fragments  of 
the  church  which  preceded  it,  and  of  which  the  large  moulded  stone  built 
into  the  wall  of  glebe  garden  originally  formed  one  half  of  the  head  of 
door;  on  the  spandril  is  cut  the  date  1604.  It  is  evident  that  this 
church  was  that  to  which  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  presented  the  bell  which 
was  hung  in  the  last  building,  and  which  has  been  removed  to  St.  Mary'» 
Church,  Kilkenny;  it  bears  the  following  inscription: — 

JAMES,  DUKE  of  ORMONDE,  1682. 

The  marble  pavement,  composed  of  squares  of  white  and  black 
marble,  each  piece  about  10  or  11  in.  square,  was  also,  no  doubt,  a  gift 
to  the  same  church  from  the  same  noble  benefactor ;  it  has  also  been 
removed  to,  and  laid  down  in  St.  Mary's  Church.  Perhaps  the  most 
interesting  find  made  by  me  was  a  wrought  piece  of  sandstone,  of  that 
description  which  so  generally  and  unmistakeably  indicates  the  remains 
of  a  very  ancient  church.  It  was  the  only  fragment  of  this  kind  which 
I  could  discover ;  but  it  was  sufficient  to  convince  me  that  three  different 
churches  have  stood  on  the  same  site  at  Dunmore. 

**  The  small  brooch  exhibited  by  Mr  .^Lawless,  at  last  Meeting,  having 
been  forwarded  to  Mr.  Augustus  Franks,  British  Museum,  he  sent  the 
following  reading  of  the  inscription : — 

10  SVI  CI  EN  L 

in .  modem  French,  '  Je  suis  ici  en  lieu  d'ami,'  *  1  am  here  in  the  place 
of  a  friend.'  The  brooch  is  mediaeval  English,  and  the  inacription  not  un- 
common on  such  objects." 

The  following  Paper  was  contributed : — 


(  111  ) 


MEMOIR  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGER,  AND  HIS  LABOURS  IN 
THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ART,  LITERATURE,  AND  ANTI- 
QUITIES  FROM  1760  TO  1780,  WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

{G<mmmeeihy  Sir  William  Wilde,  Vol,  IL,  fourth  series,  p.  485.) 
coirmnjED,  with  an  ihteoductiow,  by  ladt  wilde. 

It  is  a  sad  office  to  take  up  the  pen  fallen  from  the  pale 
cold  hand  of  the  dead,  and  endeavour,  through  all  the 
discouraging  consciousness  of  insufficient  knowledge,  to 
complete  the  book  left  unfinished  by  a  well- trained 
writer,  perfectly  learned  in  all  the  details  of  the  subject 
in  hand,  and  whose  opinions  had  weight  and  authority, 
as  being  the  result  of  acute  and  accurate  observation, 
guided  by  a  wide  experience,  and  the  varied  culture 
derived  both  from  books  and  from  extended  travel. 
Such  a  writer,  in  the  fullest  sense,  was  Sir  William 
Wilde.  There  was  probably  no  man  of  his  generation 
more  versed  in  our  national  literature,  in  all  that  con- 
cerned the  land  and  the  people,  the  arts,  architecture, 
topography,  statistics,  and  even  the  legends  of  the 
country ;  but,  above  all,  in  his  favourite  department,  the 
descriptive  illustration  of  Ireland,*  past  and  present,  in 
historic  and  pre-historic  times,  he  has  justlv  gained  a 
wide  reputation  as  one  of  the  most  learned  and  accurate, 
and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most  popular  writers  of 
the  age  on  Irish  subjects.  For  Sir  William  was  no 
visionary  theorist — no  mere  compiler  from  the  labours  of 
other  men.  His  singularly  penetrating  intellect  tested 
scrupulously  everything  that  came  before  him,  yet  with 
such  clear  and  rapid  insight  that  nothing  seemed  labo- 
rious to  his  active  and  vivid  intellect.  His  convictions 
were  the  product  of  calm  rational  investigation,  and 
facts,  not  theories,  always  formed  the  basis  of  his  teach- 
ing. Therefore,  in  the  misty  cloudland  of  Irish  antiqui- 
ties he  may  especially  be  looked  upon  as  a  safe  and 
steadfast  guide.  His  ardent  and  inquiring  spirit  made 
him  spare  no  labour  to  ascertain  the  truth,  and  he  never 


112  M£MOIS  OF  GABRIEL  BERINGEB^  AND  UIS 

affirmed  until  he  had  proved.  For  these  reasons  his 
works  and  numerous  essays  on  Irish  subjects  have  a 
permanent  value,  and  will  always  hold  a  place  in  litera- 
ture as  sure  and  reliable  authorities. 

When  engaged  on  any  subject  he  gathered  know- 
ledge from  every  source,  ancient  and  modem — ^from 
history  and  tracHtion— and  having  sifted  all  for  the 
truth,  he  treated  the  matter  exhaustively,  and  left  no-' 
thing  to  be  supplied  or  added  by  any  other  writer  that 
might  follow  his  footsteps  on  the  same  line  of  ground. 

Thus,  in  ^*The  Boyne"  and  "Lough  Corrib"  the 
subject  is  treated  with  a  minuteness  and  fidelity  that 
make  these  volumes  indispensable  to  the  tourist  or  anti- 
quary, vho  would  wish  to  study  with  a  learned  and 
competent  guide  all  the  wonderful  monuments.  Pagan 
and  historic,  of  these  most  interesting  regions.  Sir 
William  himseK  visited  every  locality  he  describes, 
assisted  in  the  measurements,  and  suggested  the  best 
points  of  view  for  the  illustrations. 

Yet  he  was  no  dry  and  formal  writer.  His  love  of 
the  antique  past  was  an  enthusiasm,  and  all  that  is 
strange  and  beautiful  in  the  ancient  art  and  architecture 
of  Ireland  touched  him  deeply.  He  had,  besides,  a  vivid 
sensibility  to  the  picturesque  in  Nature,  while  his  intense 
love  for  the  old  customs,  the  old  legends,  and  the  old 
songs,  in  the  language  of  the  people  amongst  whom  he 
had  passed  his  boyhood,  was  almost  pathetic  in  its 
tenderness,  and  gave  a  warm  human  glow  to  all  he 
wrote,  even  about  the  far-off  Pagan  ages,  and  the 
shadowy  heroes  of  the  ancient  battle-grounds. 

Year  by  year,  as  civilisation  advances,  and  progress 
rushes  along  in  the  line  of  the  iron  groove,  the  aspect  of 
the  land  will  change,  the  sacred  ruins  will  fall  to  dust, 
the  old  traditions  will  fade  from  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
the  new  generation;  but  the  national  lore  and  memorials 
of  the  mystic  past  to  be  found  in  his  pages,  and  in  the 
works  of  men  like  him,  who  have  worked  with  loving 
zeal  for  the  illustration  of  our  national  history,  will 
remain  a  precious  treasure  to  the  country,  and  one  whose 
yalue  will  even  increase  with  time,  according  as  the 


LABOUBS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IfilSH  ART,  ETC.  113 

ancient  monuments^  legends,  and  language  of  the  people 
fall  into  oblivion,  ruined,  forgotten,  and  extinct. 

But  it  was  not  alone  in  the  department  of  national 
antiquities  that  Sir  William's  mental  energy  was  exerted. 
Whatever  his  hand  found  to  do  he  did  it  with  all  his 
might,  and  this  energy,  that  nothing  could  weary  or  ex- 
haust, was  the  secret  of  his  success  in  all  he  undertook. 
The  numerous  biographies  of  eminent  medical  men  and 
others  that  he  contributed  to  periodical  literature,  his 
essay  on  Swift's  closing  years,  his  book  of  Eastern 
travels,  and  many  other  works,  have  all  genuine  origin- 
ality and.  vital  power,  as  is  proved  by  their  popularity 
up  to  the  present  time. 

But  the  most  laborious  work  of  his  life  was  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Irish  Census,  extending  over  a  period  of 
thirty  years.  During  the  three  decades  in  which  he  was 
employed  by  Government  on  the  Census  in  an  official 
capacity  he  organised  the  system,  in  conjunction  with 
his  distinguished  colleague.  Colonel,  now  General  Sir 
Thomas  Larcom,  in  a  more  perfect  manner  than  ever 
had  been  known  before  in  Ireland.  That  great  and 
splendid  contribution  to  statistical,  medical,  and  historic 
literature,  ^^  The  Status  of  Disease,"  was  included  in  the 
Census  volume  for  1851.  It  is  a  monument  of  labour  and 
learning,  such  as  never  before  had  been  given  to  the 
State,  and  no  other  nation  has  included  anything  of 
equal  value  in  their  Census  Reports. 

In  this-  singularly  interesting  and  comprehensive 
Yolume  he  has  collected  from  tradition  and  history  the 
details  of  all  the  epidemics  and  maladies  that  swept  over 
Ireland  from  the  earliest  period,  with  an  account  of  all 
the  atmospheric  changes  and  phenomena  •that  preceded 
or  accompanied  them,  as  noted  by  the  old  chroniclers, 
whose  assertions  have  since,  in  many  instances,  been 
curiously  verified  by  the  scientific  method  known  as  BArt 
de  Verifier  les  Dates, 

This  volume,  like  almost  all  others  written  by  Sir 
William,  is  certain  to  hold  a  permanent  place  in  htera- 
ture.  It  is  a  treasure-house  of  facts  for  all  future  writers 
on  medical  history,  and  full  of  rare  and  recondite  inf or- 


114  MEMOm  OF  GABRIEL  BERAK6EB,  AHD  HIS 

mation,  especially  on  the  epidemics  and  mania  that  pre- 
vailed in  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages  with  such  weird 
and  strange  manifestations. 

As  another  proof  of  the  remarkable  *Ev€py€ia  ^fn/xi^ 
that  characterised  Sir  William,  it  may  be  noted  that 
while  engaged  on  his  great  and  favourite  work,  "  The 
Catalogue  and  History  of  Irish  Antiquities  in  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,"  he  visited  all  the  chief  Museums  of 
Northern  Europe,  in  order  to  prepare  himself  fully  for 
the  task — an  undertaking  no  Irish  antiqu^^rian  had  before 
accomplished.  He  there  studied  the  relation  between 
the  remarkable  pre-historic  remains  foimd  in  such  profu- 
sion throughout  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  the  south  of 
Norway,  and  those  which  are  strewn  so  thickly  over  the 
soil  of  Ireland ;  and  while,  in  coinpany  with  the  chief 
savants  of  Sweden,  who  had  been  invited  to  meet  him 
by  the  distinguished  Baron  Von  ELraemar,  then  Viceroy 
of  Upsala,  he  drained  the  horn  of  mead  at  the  great 
moimds  of  Thor,  Odin,  and  Freya,  at  Gamle  Upsalay 
he  may  have  fancied  himself  once  again  at  the  Boyne, 
by  the  tombs  of  the  ancient  kings  he  has  described  so 
well,  from  the  striking  similarity  of  the  scene  and  the 
monuments. 

It  was  chiefly  from  the  study  of  the  cognate  tools, 
ornaments,  weapons,  and  other  remains  in  the  magnifi- 
cent collections  of  Copenhagen,  Stockholm,  Berlin,  and 
other  places  of  less  note,  but  of  high  importance  to  the 
ethnologist,  that  he  arrived  at  those  strong  and  definite 
views  respecting  the  origin,  habits  and  arts  of  the  ancient 
Irish  which  have  now  been  fully  accepted  by  all  anti- 
quarians. 

The  publicktion  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Academy  at  * 
once  attracted  immense  attention.  It  was  the  first  time 
that  the  entire  subject  of  Irish  antiquities  was  placed  in 
a  full,  rational,  and  comprehensive  manner  before  the 
world  ;  and  Sir  William  had  the  gratification  of  findings 
it  accepted  by  all  the  leading  archaeologists  of  Europe,  as 
the  highest  authority  on  the  early  and  pre-historic  races 
of  Ireland.  In  the  able  review  of  the  Catalogue  which 
appeared  in  this  Journal  for  January,  1859,  from  the 


LABOUBS  IK  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ABT,  ETC.  115 

pen  of  the  learned  Editor,  it  was  pronounced  to  be  "  the 
only  scientifically  catalogued  Museum  of  Antiquities  in 
the  British  Isles";  and  Mr.  Digby  Wyatt,  when  pre- 
senting a  copy  to  the.  Royal  Institute  of  British  Archi- 
tects, said  in  his  address  that  it  was  *^  one  of  the  most 
important  contributions  ever  yet  made  to  the  complete 
illustration  of  the  early  art  and  ethnography  of  Ireland." 

When  Sir  William  began  his  labours  at  the  Academy, 
the  so-called  "Museum  of  Antiquities"  was  but  a  mass 
of  mute,  incoherent  symbols  that  told  no  story  and 
formed  no  intelligible  word.  Irish  history  up  to  that 
period  was  little  more  than*  a  vain  and  bewildering 
babble  of  learning,  the  product  of  tortured  etymologies, 
as  taught  by  Vallancey,  O'Brien,  Ledwich,  Sir  William 
Betham,  and  others  of  the  theoretic  school ;  but  out  of 
the  changeless  alphabet  of  stone  that  lay  around  him, 
which  knows  no  mutation,  he  formed  words,  and  each 
word  revealed  a  race  and  a  history.  By  his  organizing 
power  he  made  the  mute  symbols  to  speak  and  yield  up 
the  secrets  of  thirty  centuries,  and  in  his  hands  the 
rudest  implement  had  its  value  as  helping  to  unveil  the 
hidden  life  of  those  mysterious  old-world  races  who, 
having  swept  over  Europe  three  thousand  years  ago, 
found  their  last  resting-place  in  this  far  Western  land,  by 
the  shores  of  the  ocean  beyond  which,  to  them,  progres- 
sion was  impossible ;  and  here,  upon  the  stupendous 
cliffs  of  Arran  they  built  their  last  forts,  erected  their  last 
altars,  and  found  their  final  graves — the  silent  races 
of  humanity  who  have  left  no  name,  no  word,  no 
written  sign  to  mark'  their  passage  across  the  primal 
world — nothing  but  the  rude  stone  tools,  the  crom- 
leach,  the  mound,  the  pillar-stone,  and  the  mysterious 
chambers  of  the  dead. 

The  task  of  arranging  and  classifying  the  collection 
of  antiquities  was  undertaken  suddenly,  when  the  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association  for  1859  was  announced 
to  be  held  in  Dublin.  Every  one  felt  that  it  would  be  a 
disgrace  to  the  country,  if  the  finest  Celtic  collection  in 
the  world  were  allowed  to  be  seen  by  the  learned 
of  Europe  in  its. then  neglected  desolation.     But  Sir 


116  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BEEANQEB,  AND  HIS 

William's  energy  saved  the  Academy  from  tliis  reproach. 
He  at  once  offered  his  services  generously  and  gratui- 
tously, and  in  a  few  months  hq  accomplished  the  toil  of 
years.  Confusion  was  changed  to  order ;  the  dead 
symbols  woke  to  life,  and  the  rare  treasures  of  antiqui- 
ties which  Ireland  contained  were  made  known  to  the 
world.  A  new  page  of  primitive  history  was  unrolled 
which  had  an  interest  for  all  Europe.  The  succession  of 
races  in  Ireland  and  their  kinship  with  the  other  early 
races  that  had  passed  along  the  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  the  lines  of  the  great  rivers,  and  through 
the  central  forests  of  Germany,  was  a  subject  that 
excited  intense  interest  on  the  Continent  amongst  the 
ethnologists  and  philologists. 

Sir  William  was  also  the  first  to  direct  attention  to- 
the  Crannoges  or  lake-dwellings  of  the  early  people ; 
and  his  essay  on  the  subject  gave  the  impetus  to  the 
works  of  Ferdinand  Keller  and  others  on  the  lake- 
dwellings  of  Switzerland.  The  learned  and  lamented 
Professor  Troyon  of  Geneva  came  over  purposely  to 
study  the  subject  of  Irish  Crannoges,  and  agreed  in  Sir 
William's  views  that  the  Swiss  and  Irish  builders  were 
of  the  same  race,  but  that  the  Swiss  Pfahbbauten  were 
the  work  of  a  ruder  people  in  a  less  advanced  state  of 
civilization  than  the  Irish ;  and  thus  the  scientific  anti- 
quary marks  out  the  stepping-stones  of  the  nations  on 
the  surface  of  the  world,  and  tracks  their  progress  and 
their  kinship  by  their  creed  and  their  culture,  their  altars 
and  their  tombs. 

Many  other  distinguished  men  visited  Ireland  about 
that  time.  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes,  the  celebrated  anti- 
quary of  Abbeville,  came  over  to  investigate  the  markings 
on  our  ancient  buildings,  to  see  if  there  were  any  that 
could  support  his  strange  and  peculiar  theory — that  they 
were  portraits  in  profile  of  the  earlier  inhabitants  of 
the  country.  Professor  Nilsson  came  from  Lund,  and 
studied  carefully  the  primitive  remains  on  which  his 
own  researches  and  learned  essays  had  thrown  so  much 
light;  and  the  late  Emperor  Napoleon,  who  had  pro- 
jected a  magnificent  work  on  Celtic   antiquities,  sent 


LABOUES  IN  THE  CAUSE  OP  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  117 

OYer  a  special  commissioner  to  examine  and  report  on 
.  the  unique  specimens  to  be  found  in  Ireland,  especially 
of  gold — no  country  in  Europe  possessing  so  many  costly 
and  beautiful  Celtic  ornaments  in  the  precious  metal  as 
Ireland. 

The  learned  Abb^  Dom^nech  was  also  amongst  the 
visitors,  the  author  of  several  important  works  on  Mexico, 
where  he  resided  many  years,  and  whither  he  returned 
with  the  fated  Maximilian,  and  the  then  bright  and  bril- 
liant Empress  Charlotte,  as  head  of  a  commission,  which 
they  had  projected  for  the  study  of  Mexican  antiquities. 
All  this  intercourse  with  the  learned  of  other  nations 
was  of  infinite  use  to  our  Irish  ethnologists ;  new  lines 
of  investigation  were  opened  out;  new  theories  were 
suggested,  and  new  analogies  discovered. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales  to  Ireland,  Sir  William  had  the 
honour  of  conducting  the  Prince  over  the  Museum  of 
the  Academy,  when  his  Royal  Highness  expressed 
himself  greatly  interested,  and  evinced  an  amoimt  of 
knowledge  on  Celtic  antiquities  that  amazed  and  de- 
lighted Sir  William.  The  Prince  recognised  many  of 
the  objects  at  once,  and  their  uses,  and  compared  them 
with  similar  articles  in  the  Copenhagen  Museum,  which, 
he  said,  he  had  studied  under  the  guidance  of  the  late 
celebrated  Professor  Thomsen. 

All  Europe  knew  that  charming  and  distinguished 
old  man,  the  head  of  the  Museum  at  Copenhagen,  who 
was  treated  as  a  valued  friend  by  the  Royal  Family  of 
Denmark,  and  adored  by  the  people.  He  had  resisted 
all  entreaties  to  have  his  portrait  painted :  he  said  he 
was  too  old,  too  ugly,  and  had  no  time ;  but  the  Prince 
informed  Sir  William  that,  at  last,  he  had  prevailed  on 
him  to  allow  a  photograph  to  be  taken ;  and  so,  for 
the  only  likeness  in  existence  of  the  venerable  and  emi- 
nent Professor  Thomsen,  the  world  is  indebted  to  the 
kind  and  gracious  insistance  of  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

The  immenslB  amount  of  correspondence  that  poured 
in  to  Sir  William  after  the  publication  of  the  Catalogue, 
from    all  quarters,    abroad  and  at  home,    was   full  of 


118  MEIfOm  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGER,  AND  mS 

interest  and  appreciation ;  and  he  received  from  the  chief 
learned  societies  of  Europe  all  the  complimentary  honors 
that  it  was  in  their  power  to  bestow;  but,  unhap- 
pily for  antiquarian  science,  the  book  so  successfully 
begun  was  not  continued.  Sir  William  published  three 
parts,  all  copiously  illustrated,  including  the  stone  and 
bronze  periods,  and  a  full  description  of  the  gold  orna- 
ments in  the  Academy,  to  which,  from  their  beauty  and 
importance,  a  separate  volume  was  devoted.  He  then  pre- 
pared and  fully  completed  an  extensive  treatise  on  the 
silver,  the  iron,  and  the  ecclesiastical  remains  in  the  Mu- 
seimi,  with  an  accurate  registration  of  every  article  in 
these  departments ;  and,  finally,  he  had  an  admirable  and 
perfect  Index  made  for  the  whole  work,  in  which  no- 
thing was  omitted  or  forgotten. 

AH  these  exist  in  manuscript,  and  have  been  lying 
so  for  years,  ready  for  the  printer's  hand;  yet  they 
still  remain  unpublished,  although  fourteen  years  have 
elapsed  since  the  publi(5ation  of  the  third  part — that  con- 
cerning the  gold.  The  Academy  had,  indeed,  existed 
for  nearly  a  century  without  a  Catalogue  or  registra- 
tion of  the  treasures  of  the  Museum ;  but  when  the  work 
was  at  last  begun,  and  that  Sir  William's  energy  and 
knowledge  were  ready  to  supply  the  deficiency,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  understand  the  apathy  which  could  allow  such  a 
work  to  reniain  uncompleted. 

This  apathy  of  the  Academy,  towards  a  national 
undertaking  upon  which  Sir  William  had  lavished  so  much 
of  his  life,  deeply  pained  and  grieved  him.  In  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Council  in  1859,  commenting  on  their 
then  recent  resolution  that  "  all  works  whatsoever  con- 
nected with  the  second  part  of  the  Catalogue  should  be 
stopped,"  he  says  with  truth,  ^^  Had  I  known  the  amount 
of  physical  and  mental  labour  which  I  was  to  go  through 
when  I  undertook  the  Catalogue,  I  would  not  have  con- 
sidered it  just  to  myself  to  have  done  it;  for  I  may 
fairly  say,  that  it  has  been  done  at  the  risk  of  my  life." 

The  resolution  of  Council  to  stop  the  Catalogue,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  caused  by  want  of  funds  for  the 
completion  of  the  work.     After  this  a  subscription  was 


1 


LABOUBS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ABT,  ETC.  119 

opened  amongst  the  members,  to  obtain  sufficient  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  printing  and  illustration.  But  even 
this  proposal  was  colaly  received  by  a  large  section  of  the 
Acaaemy ,  who  took  no  interest  whatever  m  national  anti- 
quities. When  the  resolution  to  open  a  subscription  was 
first  put  by  the  Chairman,  it  was  moved — **  That  the 
Academy  do  now  adjourn,"  and  a  division  having  taken 
place,  the  Chairman  declared  that  the  amendment  had 
been  carried,  and  the  Academy  adjourned  accordingly. 

The  necessary  funds  were,  however,  at  last  collected 
to  continue  Parts  II.  and  III.,  Sir  William  contributing 
largely,  with  his  usual  liberality  towards  all  national 
objects  ;  but  there  the  work  stopped,  whether  from  want 
of  funds  or  want  of  interest  amongst  the  members  of  the 
Academy,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  The  subsequent  dis- 
arrangement and  disorganisation  of  the  Museum,  in 
order  to  increase  the  space  for  the  Library,  intensified 
Sir  William's  bitter  disappointment  and  regret.  All  he 
had  done  was  subverted, ,  and  the  connexion  between  the 
Museum  and  the  Catalogue  was  destroyed,  though,  as  a 
history  of  Irish  antiquities,  it  must  always  retain  an 
independent  value.  And  thus  it  happened,  that  vexed, 
wearied,  and  dispirited,  he  laid  aside  the  manuscript 
that  would  have  been  the  completion  of  a  great  national 
work,  and  never  again  resumed  the  subject. 

It  is  hard  to  say  where  the  fault  lay — whether  it  was 
indifference  on  the  part  of  the  Academy  to  the  splendid 
collection  entrusted  to  their  care,  or  the  result  of  that 
parsimony  which  chiUs  and  withers  all  Irish  projects, 
from  the  poverty  of  our  institutions,  and  the  smaljf  sup- 
port given  by  Government  to  national  objects  in  Ire- 
land. But  the  fatal  result  has  been,  that  the  Catalogue, 
begun  so  ably  twenty  years  ago,  and  carried  on  through 
three  parts,  including  the  most  obscure  period  of  Irish 
history,  with  immense  labour,  trouble,  and  research, 
will  most  probably  remain  for  ever  uncompleted.  Few 
have  the  requisite  ability  and  knowledge,  or  would 
be  found  willing  to  lavish  time  and  money,  with  Sir 
William^s  imselfish  prodigality,  on  so  arduous  and  ex- 
hausting a  task.     Besides,  much  that  was  necessary  to 


1 20  MEMOIR  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGER^  AND  HIS 

its  completion,  all  the  precious  lore  that  Sir  William 
had  collected  through  his  immense  correspondence,  both 
home  and  foreign,  has  gone  down  to  the  grave  with 
him.  No  one  has  even  attempted  a  completion  of  his 
work ;  the  Catalogue  is  still  without  an  Index ;  many 
of  the  articles  in  the  collection  remain  unregistered,  and 
the  Museum  is  fast  retrograding  to  that  state  of  chaotic 
incoherence  from  which  it  was  rescued  for  a  time  by 
his  talent,  energy,  and  singular  amount  of  accurate 
antiquarian  knowledge. 

Sir  William  has  left  also  other  works  in  manuscript — 
at  least  fragments  of  works— on  subjects  of  great  interest, 
such  as  "  A  History  of  Irish  Medicine,"  with  a  compari- 
son between  the  medical  knowledge  of  the  ancient  Irish 
and  that  of  other  European  nations  at  the  same  period, 
and  thus  tracing  the  kinship  of  races  through  their  medi- 
cal superstitions  and  identity  of  treatment  in  disease. 

A  second  yolume  of  "  Irish  Fairy  Lore "  was  also 
begun,  and  a  vast  amount  of  material  collected  from  all 
parts  of  the  country,  many  of  the  strange  wild  tales  being 
^aphically  narrated  by  some  eye-witness  of  evidently 
intense  faith,  and  forwarded  to  Sir  William  by  the 
believing  narrator ;  atid  on  general  antiquarian  matters 
^n  immense  quantity  of  manuscript  and  correspondence 
exists,'  in  every  line  of  which  there  is  an  interest  which 
makes  them  worth  preserving.  But  who  will  now  finish 
these  half -written  works  ?  Who  is  ever  able  to  take  up 
with  the  necessary  care  and  precision  the  threads  of 
another's  life-labours,  and  continue  to  weave  the  warp 
and  woof  as  he  would  have  woven  it,  fulfilling  the  idea 
with  all  the  individuality  of  thought  and  form  that  gave 
life  and  colour  to  his  work  ? 

Sir  William    had   unusual  gifts  and  facilities  for 

•  acquiring  knowledge  on  all  subjects  upon  which  he 
wrote;  a  marvellous  memory  that  no  lapse  of  years 
seemed  to  deaden ;  and  a  remarkable  power  of  utilising 

•  all  he  saw  and  heard.  He  had  also  a  wide  acquaintance 
with  all  classes  of  the  community  throughout  the  coun- 
try, who  were  ever  ready,  and  courteously  willing,  to 
^ve  him  the  information  he  required.     By  the   pea- 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  121 

«antry  be  was  peculiarly,  loved  and  trusted,  for  he  had 
brought  back  joy  and  hope  to  many  households.  How 
gratefully  they  remembered  his  professional  skill,  always 
so  generously  given ;  and  how,  in  the  remote  country  dis- 
tricts, he  would  often  cross  moor  and  mountain  at  the  sum- 
mons of  some  poor  sufferer,  who  believed  with  simple 
faith  that  the.  Docteur  mor  (the  great  Doctor,  as  they 
called  him)  would  certainly  restore  the  blessed  light  of 
heaven  to  blind-struck  eyes.  In  return,  they  were  ever 
glad  to  aid  him  in  his  search  for  antiquities,  and  to  him 
came  many  objects  from  the  peasant  class  for  his  inspec- 
tion and  opinion — b,  fragment  of  a  torque  or  a  circlet ; 
an  antique  ring  or  coin — and  in  this  way  many  valuable 
relics  were  saved  from  loss,  and  given  over  to  the  Aca- 
demy's Museum. 

Amongst  the  immense  mass  of  correspondence  ad- 
dressed to  Sir  William — a  perfect  library  of  curious  lore, 
stories  of  ^^  finds,"  and  legends  of  battle-fields — no 
letters  are  more  interesting,  or  show  more  intelligence, 
than  those  from  the  peasant  class,  enclosing  some 
curious  specimen  of  antique  work,  or  giving  him  the 
information  he  had  asked  for  respecting  some  ancient 
mound  or  rath,  or  battle  plain.  These  letters,  with  their 
half  oriental  courtesy  of  address,  the  earnest  interest 
shown  in  the  subject,  and  the  evident  pride  in  the  idea 
that  they  were  helping  to  glorify  Ireland,  have  a  simple 
and  singular  beauty,  which  could  only  be  the  product  of 
the  earnest,  deferential,  believing,  half -poet  nature  of  the 
genuine  Irish  peasant.  But  the  race  that  knew  and  told  all 
those  things  best  is  rapidly  passing  westward  across  the 
great  ocean ;  the  tales  and  legends  are  f a^t  fading  away, 
and  the  acute,  organising  mind  that  could  have  trans- 
muted them  all  to  science  is  with  us  no  more. 

The  last  publication  on  which  Sir  William  was  engaged 
was  the  '*  Memoir  of  Gabriel  Beranger,"  of  which 
four  parts  have  already  appeared  in  this  Journal.  He 
took  great  pleasure  in  the  work,  and  it  was  his  chief 
recreation  after  the  fatigues  of  professional  life. 

The  French  vivacity  and  Dutch  precision  of  the  ge- 
nial foreign  ai'tist  seemed  to  have  great  attractions  for 


122  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGEB,  AND  HIS 

him,  and  he  spared  no  pains  to  supplement  Beranger'a 
manuscript  with  his  own  knowledge  and  experience,  so 
that  he  might  be  able  satisfactorily  to  complete  tho 
Memoir.  The  last  excursion  he  ever  undertook  was  to 
Glendalough,  to  verify  Beranger's  statements,  and  to  note 
the  changes  that  had  fallen  on  the  holy  ruins  during  the 
century  which  had  elapsed  since  the  artist  sketched 
them. 

The  visit  to  Glendalough  formed  the  fourth  and  last 
portion  of  Beranger*s  notes  of  travel  published  by  Sir 
William,  fie  had  commenced  the  fifth  and  final  portion 
of  the  artist's  MS.,  the  description  of  a  tour  through 
Wicklow,  Wexford,  and  northward  to  Drogheda,  and 
had  even  revised  some  of  the  proofs,  when  the  languor 
and  lassitude  of  failing  health  interrupted  the  work.  But 
he  often  alluded  to  it  during  those  last  sad  days,  with 
the  expression  of  anxious  hope  that  when  he  was  stronger 
the  work  would  be  completed.  But  that  day  of  renewed 
strength  never  was  vouchsafed  to  him.  The  weakness 
and  the  lassitude  increased  day  by  day,  until  finally  all 
mental  labour  had  to  be  given  up,  and  the  stillness  of 
death  fell  at  last  on  the  warm  heart,  the  vigorous  brain, 
and  the  energetic  mind,  that  never  through  life  had 
seemed  to  know  weariness  when  the  object  was  the  good 
of  humanity,  or  the  advancement  of  Ireland,  the  illus- 
tration of  the  past  history,  or  the  material  and  intellectual 
progress  in  the  future,  of  the  (Country  he  loved  and  served 
so  well. 

So  long  a  time  has  elapsed  since  the  publication,  of 
the  first  portion  of  Beranger's  Memoirs  in  this  Journal 
for  January,  1870,  and  that  of  the  last  portion  which 
appeared  from  Sir  William's  pen  in  July,  1873,  that  it 
may  be  well  to  recal  some  of  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  subject* 

More  than  a  century,  ago  Beranger,  a  foreign  artist, 
half  French,  half  Dutch,  settled  in  Dublin,  and  by  his 
intellectual  gifts,  of  which  he  has  left  abundant  evidence, 
attracted  the  notice  of  the  leading  men  of  that  day,  who 
took  so  warm  an  interest  in  Irish  history,  and  promoted 
the  study  of  national  records  and  remains  with  such 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OP  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  12y 

splendid  Kberality.  The  theories  they  advanced  may- 
be questioned  and  their  dogmas  confutea,  but  the  amount 
of  learning  amassed  by  these  men,  and  given  to  the 
world  in  their  earnest  efiEorts  to  elucidate  the  mysteries 
of  Irish  antiquity,  has  proved  a  mine  of  wealth  to  suc- 
ceeding investigations. 

Amongst  Beranger's  chief  friends  were  the  celebrated 
General  Vallancey,  and  that  munificent  patron  of  Irish 
art,  the  Hon.  Burton  Conyngham.  By  these  gentlemen 
he  was  employed  to  take  sketches  of  the  principal  anti- 
quarian remains  in  Ireland ;  and  in  furtherance  of  this 
object  he  and  the  Italian  artist  Bigari,  many  of  whose 
beautiful  and  admirable  sketches  will  be  found  in  Grose's 
Antiquities,  made  excursions  north  and  south  in  search 
of  the  antique  and  the  picturesque,  and  sketched  abbeys, 
castles,  cromleachs,  forts,  mounds  and  ruins  as  they 
journeyed  on. 

The  details  of  these  journeys,  written  with  clever 
vivacity  and  considerable  knowledge  of  Irish  subjects 
and  Irish  writers,  were  left  by  Beranger  in  a  large 
bound  MS.  volume,  arranged  with  great  precision,  neat- 
ness and  care,  evidently  with  the  intention  of  publication. 
He  also  left  two  large  volumes  of  water-colour  sketches, 
and  three  or  more  smaller  volumes  of  sketches,  with  written 
descriptions  of  each  building  appended  to  the  volumes. 
These  sketches  are  of  great  interest  now,  as  showing  the 
architectural  condition  of  Ireland  a  hundred  years  ago ; 
for  since  then  many  of  the  finest  and  most  beautiful 
castles  have  become  deserted,  and  the  abbeys  have  fallen 
to  ruins  or  totally  disappeared  through  the  wear  of  time, 
and  the  active  agency  of  vandalic  ignorance  or  national 
neglect.  Beranger's  paintings  are  generally  admirable 
in  effect,  clear  in  outline,  and  still  vivid  in  colour,  but 
somewhat  harsh  in  treatment — more  like  mosaic  than 
painting. 

Occasionally  dramatic  accessories  are  introduced, 
the  figures  of  the  artist  himself  and  his  friend  Bigari ; 
or  gentlemen  in  the  long-skirted  scarlet  coat,  and  ladies 
with  the  slim  trailing  gowns  and  the  large  hats  and 
feathers  of  the  period ;  peasant  women  also,  in  the  red 

4th  bbr.,  tol.  it.  £ 


124  IIEMOIB  OF  GABRTET.  BERAliiGER,  A3SJ>  HIS 

petticoat,  blue  oyer-skirt,  and  white  headkerchief,  sach 
as  can  be  seen  in  the  west  in  the  present  day,  and  whidh 
costume  has  probably  remained  unchanged  in  Ireland 
for  centuries.  These  figures  give  life  and  spirit  to 
Beranger's  sketches.  He  also  introduces  animals  fre- 
quently, but  they  are  of  a  deplorable  kind^  quite  un- 
worthy of  modem  cattle  shows  and  competition  prizes. 

To  the  written  account  of  his  journeys  through  the 
country  we  are  indebted  for  many  pleasant  glimpses  at 
Irish  me  a  century  ago,  when  it  seems  to  have  be^a 
bright,  gay,  and  luxurious ;  wealthy  and  aristocratic  in  its 
environments,  and  magnificent  in  the  old  lordly  style  of 
feudal  hospitality ;  altogether  in  strong  contrast  to  its 
present  aspect.  We  find  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of 
the  first  rank  in  the  country  everywhere  receiving  the 
artists  with  graceful,  generous  kindness ;  carriages,  horses, 
boats,  were  placed  at  their  service.  At  the  entertain- 
ment that  followed,  distinguished  guests  were  invited 
to  meet  them,  who,  in  their  turn,  proffered  willing  aid  to 
assist  the  artists  in  the  object  of  their  mission ;  and  the 
evening  closed  with  music,  dancing,  and  the  refinements 
of  intellectual  society.  It  is  expressly  recorded  in  the 
journal  that  Signor  feigari,  an  excellent  dancer,  danced 
a  minuet  with  Miss  Browne,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Browne  (Lord  Kilmaine)  of  the  Neal,  on  one  of  the  large 
limestone  flags  in  the  demesne,  which  are  amongst  the 
curiosities  of  the  county  Mayo.  Lord  Altamont  had  a 
cromleach  opened  for  them;  at  Florence  Court  they 
were  entertamed  by  Lord  Ennisjdllen ;  at  Rockingham 
by  Lord  Kingston ;  in  Roscommon  by  the  O'Connors 
and  the  Frenches  of  French  Park ;  by  the  Irwins  and 
Ormsbys  of  Sligo  ;  the  Talbots  of  Mount  Talbot ;  Denis 
Kelly  of  Castle  Kelly  ;  and  in  Wexford  by  the  Harveys, 
the  De  Rinzevs,  Ogle  Moore,  and  others.  The  old  names 
and  the  old  families  are  met  with  at  every  moment  in 
the  journal;  and  this  picture  of  Irish  society  at  the 
period  shows  us  the  manners  eminently  courteous,  refined, 
and  noble,  and  the  hospitality  splendid  and  munificent. 

Those  interesting  materials  left  by  Beranger,  having 
come  into  the  hands  of  Sir  William  Wilde,  he  at  once 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OP  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  125 

«aw  tlieir  value,  and  resolved  to  bring  them  before  the 
public,  in  the  hope  that  eventually  the  whole  would  be 
published — ^the  journal  and  the  volumes  of  illustrations. 

In  the  first  part  of  the  Memoir,  published  by  Sir 
William  in  the  January  number  of  this  Journal  for 
1870,  he  gave  an  account  of  Beranger's  origin  and  life 
as  far  as  could  be  ascertained,  and  also  extracts  from  the 
MS.  account  of  the  artist's  first  excursion  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Dublin. 

The  second  and  third  portions,  published  in  April 
and  July,  1870,  give  details  of  the  tour  through  Ulster 
and  Connaught.  It  is  exceedingly  interesting,  full  of 
life  touches,  and  ably  edited  by  Sir  William,  who  adds 
all  his  own  intimate  knowledge  of  the  province  where 
he  was  bom,  to  supplement  Beranger's  narrative. 

The  fourth  part  of  the  Memoir,  published  in  July, 
1873,  contains  the  visit  to  Glendalough  and  the  Seven 
Churches.  In  addition  to  the  artist's  description,  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  information  concerning  the 
present  state  of  the  sacred  ruins,  is  contributed  by  Sir 
William ;  and  ten  illustrations  are  added,  of  which  he 
-defrayed  half  the  expense.  ,  In  the  Glendalough  journal 
Beranger  states:  ^'I  found  a  curious  carved  stone  at 
Priestchurch,  which  escaped  Mr.  Burton  and  his  com- 
pany when  encamped  there  with  some  gentlemen  and 
artists,  as  the  stone  had  the  carving  downwards." 

By  a  singular  chance.  Sir  William,  on  his  last  excur- 
sion to  Glendalough,  happened  to  find  this  very  stone 
amongst  the  rubbish  at  Priestchurch.  He  brought  it 
to  Dublin,  had  it  photographed,  and  a  model  taken  of 
it,  and  it  now  appears  amongst  the  illustrations  to  Part 
IV,  This  curious  and  interesting  fragment  of  early 
art,  which  Sir  William  considered  "  the  oldest  sculp- 
tured stone  at  Glendalough,  and  probably  the  oldest 
incised  stone  in  Ireland,"  has  now  been  given  up  to  the 
Commissioners  of  Antiquities,  to  be  replaced  by  them  in 
its  original  position,  if  that  can  be  correctly  ascertained. 

The  tour  to  Glendalough  ended  in  October,  1779, 
when  the  foreign  artists  returned  to  Dublin,  and  we 
hear  no  more  of  their  doings  until  the  following  year, 

E2 


126  MEMOIR  OF  QABRDSL  BERANGEB,   AND  HIS 

1780,  when  Beranger  gives  a  record  in  his  MS.  note^ 
book  of  a  tour  through  Wicklow  and  Wexford.  ,0n  this^ 
tour  he  was  accompanied  by  Barralet,  the  artist,  many 
of  whose  beautifid  sketches  of  the  abbeys  and  castles 
along  this  line  of  route,  taken  at  the  time,  will  be  found 
in  Grose's  Antiquities,  engraved  from  the  original  paint- 
ings in  the  Conyngham  collection. 

This  final  portion  of  the  MS.  left  by  Beranger  is  en- 
titled: "  A  Tour  through  the  Counties  of  Wicklow  and 
Wexford  in  1780." 

Sir  William  had  begun  to  edit  this  portion  of  the 
memoir,  and  had  even  revised  a  proof,  but  it  was  never 
published ;  and  all  the  collateral  information  he  would 
no  doubt  have  supplied  from  his  rich  sources  of  faaow- 
ledge,  to  supplement  Beranger's  narrative,  is  now  lost  to 
us.  Still  there  is  much  to  interest  in  Beranger' s  simple 
details  of  his  journey,  especially  through  a  county  so 
rich  in  historic  associations,  and  so  remarkable  for 
picturesque  beauty  and  splendid  architectural  remains, 
as  Wexford.  It  was  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing drawings  of  the  celebrated  castles  and  abbeys  of  the 
county  Wexford  that  the  artists  undertook  the  excur- 
sion, by  the  desire  of  Colonel  Burton  Conyngham,  wha 
arranged  all  the  details  and  supplied  them  with  intro- 
ductions. 

The  first  MS.  note  begins : — 

"  September,  the  27th,  having  receired  our  instructions  from  Colonel 
Burton,  I  set  out  accompanied  by  Mr.  John  James  Barralet,  Landskip^ 
Painter,  and  a  servant  of  the  Colonel  who  spoke  Irish ;  rain  and  wind ; 
passed  through  Miltown,  and  by  Dundrum  and  Kilgobin  Castle ;  stopped 
at  the  Skalp,  of  which  Mr.  Barralet  took  a  drawing,  and  stopped  to 
breakfast  at  Enniskerry,  county  Wicklow ;  set  forwards  to  Rathdrum ; 
passed  over  a  ridge  of  mountains,  where,  for  several  miles,  no  signs  of 
habitation  or  cultivation  were  to  be  seen ;  this  wild  scene  was  heightened 
by  the  dark  clouds  gathering  round  the  summits  of  the  dreary  mountain* 
which  surrounded  the  horizon  on  every  side,  whose  colours  were  varyine 
from  a  black  purple  to  a  deep  blue. "  All  this  in  concert  with  the  storm 
rain,  and  darkness,  as  well  as  the  solitude  of  those  regions,  represented  a 
•eene  awful  enough  to  strike  terror  even  in  artists  who  love  to  study  the 
e£Eects  of  nature.  I  do  not  believe  a  wilder  place  can  be  found  in  Ireland 
than  this  spot.  We  arrived  at  Rathdrum  in  the  dusk,  situated  in  the 
county  of  Wicklow,  twenty-five  and  a-half  miles  south  from  Dublin- 
.enquired  for  Colonel  Hayes,  but  were  told  that  he  was  gone  further  up 
in  the  county ;  set  up  at  an  inn. 


LABOURS  IN   THE   CAUSE  OF  lEISH  AET,    ETC.         127 

''  September  28th,  set  out  by  daybreak,  passed  through  Aghrim,  six 
smiles  south-west  from  Rathdrum,  and  Tinehaly,  six  miles  south-west  from 
Aghrim,  very  mountainous  country,  partly  wild,  and  partly  cultivated^ 
ruin  and  wind  in  our  faces ;  arriyed  at  Carnew,  six  miles  south  from  Tine- 
lialy,  and  forty-seven  south  from  Dublin ;  set  up  at  a  very  good  inn,  went 
to  Uie  oastle,  took  the  plan,  but  could  not  do  more,  being  Mndered  by  the 
.heavy  rain. 

"  September  29th,  got  up  by  daylight,  walked  out  of  the  town,  took 
view  and  plan  of  the  Came ;  came  back,  and  took  the  view  of  the  castle ; 
breakfasted,  and  set  out  for  Bookly  Lodge,  county  of  Wexford,  the  seat  of 
Thomas  Derinzy,  Esq. ;  were  shown  a  road  over  Slivebonie  mountain,  a 
bad  bridle  road,  over  which  never  a  carriage  had  passed ;  went  over  it 
walking  to  ease  the  horses,  sometimes  over  rocks,  sometimes  between 
banks,  where  we  were  afraid  the  chaise  could  never  pass  through ;  when 
wo  were  on  the  top  the  rest  of  the  mountains  seemed  on  a  level  with  us, 
•except  Sugarloaf  Hill,  who  reared  his  head  above  alL  Walked  down,  got 
the  high  road  again,  mounted  in  our  chaise,  and  arrived  at  Bookly  Lodge. 
Hr.  Derinzy  being  in  the  gout,  and  not  visible,  delivered  our  credentials 
to  Mrs.  Derinzy^  also  a  letter  for  the  Rev.  Francis  Turner,  residing  in  the 
family;  were  extremely  well  received,  and  fixed  our  quarters  here. 
Dined,  and  when  almost  done,  arrived  George  Ogle,  Esq.,  his  lady,  and 
Miss  Moore,-  her  sister,  were  presented  to  them ;  they  set  out  again  after 
•eating  a  hasty  dinner,  for  Bellevue,  where  Mr.  Ogle  told  us  he  should 
-expect  us. 

"  September  30th,  set  out  with  Mr.  Turner,  his  brother,  and  two  Mas- 
ters Derinzy,  for  Ferns,  a  Bishopric,  and  poor  village  at  present,  four 
miles  frx>m  Rookly  Lodge,  and  fiifty-four  miles  south  from  Dublin ;  drew 
the  Cathedral,  Castle,  &c,  and  returned  to  Rookly  Lodge,  rain  coming 
home. 

''  October  1st,  stayed  at  home  working  at  our  sketches,  rain  and  wind 
all  day.  Ferns,  the  residence  formerly  of  Dermot  M'Morrough,  King  of 
Leinster;  it  was  here  he  carried  the  wife  of  O'Rourke,  King  of  Leinster, 
as  related  in  our  Connaught  journal." 

Here  among  the  notes  and  anecdotes  already  referred 
to,  Beranger  quotes  from  Vallancey's  Collectanea  the 
legend  relating  to  the  River  Slane,  and  says : — 

**  The  banks  on  each  side  the  river  from  Bellvue  to  Canick  Cass  are 
shelving  down  towards  the  water.  Some  parts  were  covered  with  woods, 
others  cultivated,  others  wild  with  bushes ;  the  seats  or  dwellings  have 
their  grounds  improved,  either  in  lands  or  roads.  [Near  Carrick  ferry  the 
grounds  grow  bold,  rocky,  and  perpendicular,  particularly  on  the  north 
side,  on  which  stands  the  castle,  or  rather  tower,  which  defended  the 
pass  where  now  the  ferry  is.  The  south  side  is  a  high  ground  or  hill,  on 
the  top  of  which  are  the  traces  of  Shuane-coor.  The  river  seems  larger 
than  the  Liffey,  and  the  height  and  variety  of  its  banks  are  delightful." 

*'  October  2nd,  took  our  leave,  and  set  out  accompanied  by  the  Bev. 
Mr.  Turner;  arrived  at  -Enniscorthy,  a  borro*  and  post  town  of  the 
■county  of  Wexford,  situated  on  the  river  Slaney,  sixty  miles  south  of 
Dublin ;  it  is  a  pleasing  town ;  it  has  a  barrack  for  two  companies  of  foot. 


128  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BERAKGEB,   AND   HIS 

and  sends  two  Members  to  Parliament.  Stopped  at  the  Ber.  llr.  Nan's  ; 
went  to  draw  the  castle  and  plan,  from  whence  is  a  pleasing  prospect  ;- 
returned  to  Mr.  Nun,  eat  some  cold  roast  beef,  a^d  drank  some  wine  and 
water;  set  forward,  and  arrived  at  Bellevue,  the  seat  of  George  Ogle,  Esq., 
delightfully  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Slaney,  six  miles  from  Bn- 
niscorthy. 

**  October  3rd,  went  with  Mr.  Ogle,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Turner,  Major 
"Derinzy,  and  Rev.  George  Miller,  in  his  barge  down  the  river  Slaney. 
Took  a  drawing  of  Ferry  Carrick  Castle,  went  through  the  strait  as  far 
as  the  Bay' of  Wexford,  which  afforded  a  charming  prospect;  came  back 
to  the  strait,  and  landed  on  the  south  side,  opposite  Carrick  Castle ;  went 
up  the  hill  to  examine  the  remains  of  the  castle  built  by  King  John, 
called  Shane  Coor,  but  found  it  all  ruined,  only  two  large  pieces  like  two 
huge  rocks,  and  the  remains  of  a  fosse  round  it ;  we  re-embarked,  went 
through  the  pass,  and  as  we  were  threatened  with  a  shower,  we  landed  on 
the  north  shore,  under  shelter  of  the  rocks,  where  Mr.  Ogle  ordered  the 
cloth  to  be  spread,  and  an-  excellent  cold  dinner  was  served  up,  accom- 
panied by  variety  of  wines  and  malt  liquors ;  here  we  passed  merily  the 
remainder  of  the  day,  and  re-embarked  in  the  evening,  hunting  down  a 
cormorant  which  Mr.  Ogle  had  wounded,  arrived  at  Bellevue,  found  Mrs. 
Ogle,  her  sister,  and  some  visitors  at  dinner,  amongst  whom  Captain- 
M'Clean,  of  Wexford,  who  told  us  that  Captain  Kervey  was  there  wait- 
ing for  us,  to  conduct  us  in  the  Barony  of  Forth,  and  invited  us  to  dinner 
on  our  arrival  at  Wexford. 

''  October  4th,  worked  at  our  drawings  and  plans,  walked  with  Mr. 
Ogle  over  the  improvements ;  found  here  the  prettiest  temple  of  the  kind 
I  had  ever  seen,  being  an  octagon,  adorned  with  niches  and  altars  for 
offerings  alternately. 

*'  October  6th,  took  leave  of  the  family  and  of  Mr.  Turner;  got  letters 
firpm  Mrs.  0gle*6  sister  (Mrs.  Clifford),  for  her  husband ;  set  out  accom- 
panied by  Rev.  Mr.  George  Miller ;  stopped  at  Maidenwish,  the  residence 
of  Ralph  Evans,  Esq.,  stayed  there  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  arrived  at 
Wexford ;  set  up  at  Mr.  Clifford's ;  went  to  dine  at  Captain  McLean,  where 
we  found  Captain  Pierce  Hervey ;  went  to  tea  at  Miss  Moore's  (Mrs. 
Ogle's  sister),  and  supped  at  Mr.  Clifford's. 

*'  October  6th,  rain  and  wind ;  drew  the  Abbey  of  Seltskear,  St.  Mary'» 
Church,  and  a  view  of  the  gate,  and  part  of  the  waUs  of  Wexford.  Break- 
fasted, dined,  and  drank  tea  with  Captain  Hervey ;  went  with  him  ta 
Bobert  Devereux,  Esq.,  and  Doctor  Sweetman,  Titular  Bishop  of  Ferns, 
to  take  informations  concerning  the  ancient  manners,  customs,  &c.,  of  the 
Barony  of  Forth;  Mr.  Barallet  being  occupied  to  finish  about  the  old 
buildings. 

**  October  7th,  got  up  early,  and  finished  what  remained  to  do  of  the 
ancient  buildings,  and  left  Wexford  at  12  o'clock,  Mrs.  Hervey  in  th& 
chaise  with  Mr.  Barallet,  Captain  Hervey,  I,  and  servant  on  horseback^ 
■een  en  pauant  Lady's  Island,  and  arrived  at  Castle  Pallisser  (his  counUy 
seat),  about  dinner  time,  being  nine  miles  distant  from  Wexford. 

"  October  8th,  stayed  at  home,  inking  our  drawings.  Most  horrible 
tempest  and  rain,  this  house  being  situated  at  a  quarter  of  a  mile  front 
the  sea,  on  the  confluent  of  the  Atlantic  and  British  Channel.  We  had 
great  storm  at  first  hand ;  and  if  the  house  had  not  been  newly  finished^ 


JLABOURS  IN   THE  CAUSE  OF  lEISH  ART,    ETC.         129 

▼e  should  have  been  afraid  to  be  buried  under  its  ruins ;  arrived  here  Mr. 
John  Tanner,  delivered  to  him  letters  from  Sir  John  Brown,  of  the  Neal, 
Bart,  (to  whom  he  is  agent),  recommending  us  to  his  care ;  Mr.  Tanner 
was  obliged  to  stay  here  the  night,  as  there  was  no  going  abroad  for  man 
or  beast. 

'^  October  9th,  this  day  we  divided;  Mr.  Barralet  went  with  Captain 
Hervey,  in  quest  of  antiquities,  and  I  stayed  at  home  working  at  a  voca« 
bulary  of  the  Barony  Forth* s  language,  collecting  it  from  some  of  the 
oldest  people,  and  from  papers  sent  in  for  that  purpose ;  it  is  the  old  lan- 
guage of  Chaucer's  time ;  dined  at  home  in  company  ^^f^ith  John  Hervey, 
Esq.,  and  son,  of  whom  I  got  some  informations  concerning  this  barony. 

"October  10th,  worked  at  vocabulary,  Mn  Barralet  and  Captain 
Hervey  hunting  antiquities.  I  went  with  Philip  Pallisser,  of  Castletown, 
Esq.,  and  Counsellor  Nun,  to  the  Giant's  Grave,  measured  it,  and  made 
the  plan  and  section,  went  along  the  coast ;  seen  Tuskart  rock,  distant 
from  shore  six  miles ;  and  the  Saltees,  three  islands  at  three  or  four  miles 
from  the  coast.  Went  to  Castletown,  where  we  were  joined  by  Captain 
Hervey  and  Mn  Barralet,  also  by  Mrs.  Hervey;  dined  there,  got  more 
informations,  and  returned  home  by  moonlight. 

"  October  11th,  took  leave  of  Mrs.  Hervey,  set  out  in  company  with 
Captain  Hervey ;  drew  and  planned  the  Church  of  Tacumshane ;  arrived 
at  Bargy  Castle,  the  seat  of  Francis  Hervey,  Esq.,  Barony  of  Bargy ;  dined 
there,  and  in  the  evening  were  joined  by  Mr.  Tanner,  got  more  informa- 
tions ;  returned  in  the  evening  to  the  Barony  Forth  with  Mr.  James,  and 
took  up  our  quarters  at  his  house  at  Ballygullick. 

*^  October  12th,  I  was  taken  ill  in  the  night  with  a  violent  diarrhea 
and  vomiting,  and  continued  so  all  day,  keeping  my  bed ;  was  visited  bv 
Mr.  Francis  Hervey,  who  sent  me  some  toasted  rhubarb,  and  burned 
whiskey*  which  did  me  some  good;  Mr.  Barralet  went  abroad  castle 
hunting.  I  was  visited  frequency  by  Mrs.  Tanner,  whose  kind  care  and 
attendance  I  can  never  forget. 

" October  13th,  I  was  still  ill;  Mrs.  Tanner  sent  her  sons  with  a  pack 
of  hounds  to  hunt  a  hare ;  they  got  one,  of  which  broth  was  made  for  me 
which  did  me  good ;  came  down  to  dinner,  jolly  company  of  farmers  and 
their  fami^s ;  heavy  rains  and  wind ;  got  a  paper  with  a  large  collection 
of  words  fathered  by  a  schoolmaster,  also  a  famous  hurling  song,  with  its 
translation  and  notes. 

"  October  14th,  found  myself  pretty  well,  but  very  weak ;  hurricane 
of  wind  and  rain  which  lasted  until  nine  in  the  morning ;  we  ^ere  told 
that  the  country  was  overflowed ;  Mr.  Tanner,  opening  the  door  to  see 
what  weather  it  was,  the  wind  was  so  violent  that  with  all  his  force  he 
could  not  shut  it,  and  called  out  for  help ;  we  all  ran  to  his  assistance, 
and  our  united  force  shut  it,  but  not  without  being  thoroughly  wet  by 
the  rain,  and  the  hall  all  over  flowen." 

In  the  page  devoted  to  anecdotes,  Beranger  gives  a 
smmnaiy  of  the  history  of  Wexford,  from  the  landing 
there  of  Robert  Fitzstephen  with  300  horse  and  foot  in 
1169,  to  the  time  of  Cromwell,  who,  having  seized  the 
town,  put  the  garrison,  consisting  of  2000  men,  to  the 


130  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BERAKGEB,    AND  HIS 

sword;  and  on  to  the  Revolution  of  1688,  when  the 
Protestants  of  Wexford  declared  for  King  William,  and 
gave  up  the  town  and  castle  to  his  troops.  He  theii 
continues  :— 

'*  Mr.  Barralet  went  with  Mr.  Tanner's  sons  on  horseback  to  see  old 
buildings ;  I  stayed  at  home  working  at  the  Yocabulary,  and  preparing  for 
our  journey  against  next  day.  Arrived,  some  young  ladies,  relatives  of 
Mrs.  Tanner,  who  contributed  to  make  us  pass  the  evening  very  agree- 
ably." 

Here  follows  a  long  account  of  the  manners  and 
^habits  of  the  people  of  the  Barony  of  Forth,  given  with 
minute  details.  This  accoimt  was  evidently  adopted  by 
General  Vallancey  for  his  essay  on  the  people  of  Forui 
and  Bargy,  read  by  him  before  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy in  1788.  Vallancey  also  gave  a  short  vocabu- 
lary of  the  language,  about  300  words,  and  ^'  a  hurling 
song,''  as  specimens  of  composition.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  this  was  ^*  the  famous  hurling  song,  with  trans- 
lation and  notes,"  mentioned  by  Beranger,  under  date 
October  13 ;  and  the  Vocabulary  was  the  one  we  find 
him  so  diligently  compiling,  with  the  aid  of  the  people 
of  the  locality. 

All  succeeding  writers  have  followed  Vallancey,  and 
taken  him  as  the  authority,  It  is  time  now  to  restore 
the  honour  where  it  is  due ;  for  it  is  plain  that  all  that 
is  best  known  of  this  ancient  colony  and  their  dialect 
we  owe  to  Beranger,  although  until  now  his  name  was 
quite  ignored  in  connexion  with  the  subject. 

Mr.  William  Barnes,  in  his  interesting  work  on  the 
Baronies  of  Forth  and  Bargy,  gives  the  whole  of  Val- 
lancey's  essay,  but  not  the  hurling  song.  This  wiU  be 
found  in  the  Appendix  to  Fraser's  Survey  of  the  County 
of  Wexford,  along  with  the  vocabulary  and  essay  of 
General  VaUancey. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Russell,  in  his  learned  paper  on  the 
Baronies,  read  before  the  British  Association,  says: — 
^^The  only  complete  piece. which  I  have  been  able  to 
recover  is  that  printed  by  Vallancey, '^  and  he  then  gives 
specimens  of  this  ^^yola,"  or  hurling  song.      He  also 


LABOUBS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF   IRISH    ART,    ETC.         131 

remarks  that  "  the  Vocabulary  has  been  chiefly  known 
through  Vallancey's  paper." 

It  is  interestmg  now,  after  a  hundred  years  have 
elapsed,  to  go  back  and  assist  at  the  formation  of  this 
vocabulary  by  the  genial  foreigner,  and  to  be  able  to 
restore  it,  along  with  the  '^  famous  song,''  to  the  rightful 
owner. 

Concerning  the  language  of  the  Baronies,  Beranger 
says  in  a  note : — 

"  Mrs.  Tanner  and  Captain  Harvey  assured  me  the  language  was  the 
same  spoke  in  Fingal,  for  Mr.  Tanner's  father  and  a  Fingalian  spoke 
together  in  that  language  whenever  they  met.  This  seems  to  contradict 
Sir  William  Petty,  who  says  the  Pingalians  speak  neither  English, 
Irish,  nor  Welsh ;  and  the  people  ahout  Wexford,  tho'  they  have  a 
language  differing  from  English,  Welsh,  and  Irish,  yet  it  is  not  the  same 
with  that  of  the  Fingalians  near  Dublin.'' 

Then  he  goes  on  with  the  history : — 

"  The  Barony  of  Forth  forms  the  southern  extremity  of  the  county 
of  Wexford.  The  inhabitants  are  the  descendants  of  the  first  Englisn 
that  landed  with  Fitzstephen.  Thev  had  a  language  peculiar  to  them- 
«elves,  which  was  the  old  English  of  Chaucer's  time.  They  intermarried 
amongst  themselves,  and  had  the  greatest  antipathy  to  the  natives,  with 
whom  they  would  never  mix ;  but  increase  of  population  obliged  them 
to  break  through  these  rules,  since  which  time  their  peculiar  customs 
«iid  language  decayed  so  much,  that  there  are  at  present  but  few  old 
people  who  can  speak  and  understand  it  thoroughly.  Their  dress,  at 
present  like  the  rest  of  their  neighbours,  was,  forty  or  fifty  years  ago, 
for  the  women — ^red  petticoats,  bordered  with  tape  of  various  colours, 
but  generally  green ;  a  jacket  instead  of  a  gown ;  the  head-dress  con- 
sisting of  a  kercher.  The  men  wore  a  short  coat  and  trunk  breeches,  a 
band  in  lieu  of  stock  or  cravat,  and  a  round  hat  with  a  small  biim. 
Their  ancient  customs  also  are  mostly  obliterated,  yet  a  few  remain,  as 
follows : — From  the  1st  of  May  to  the  end  of  June  they  go  to  sleep  from 
twelve  at  noon  until  two  o'clock,  which  they  call  an  anteet  (noontide). 
This  custom  ceases  as  the  days  shorten ;  and  they  require  this  rest,  as 
they  rise  with  the  sun  and  worK  hard  all  day. 

'^  At  a  marriage,  every  one  invited  to  the  wedding  brings  or  sends 
something  to  make  the  feast,  consisting  of  various  eatables  and  liquors ; 
so  that  one  would  be  amazed  to  see  the  quantity  of  provision.  The  bride 
appears  veiled,  and  does  not  show  her  face.  She  sits  at  the  head  of  the 
table,  and  when  called  to  dance,  as  she  cannot  refuse  any  one  that  asks 
her,  one  of  the  bride's-maids  takes  her  place  and  represents  her. 

''  They  generally  keep  her  dancing  the  whole  day,  so  that  she  can 
scarcely  eat  any  dinner.  As  to  the  bridegroom,  he  never  sits  down  dur- 
ing the  wedding,  but  attends  the  company  as  one  of  the  servants  or 
waiters.      At  idl  marriages  an  apple  is  cut  and  thrown  amongst  the 


132  MEMOIB   OF   GABRIEL   BERANGEB,    AND   HIS 

crowd,  but  for  what  reason  I  could  not  learn.  "When  a  farmer  dies  all 
his  friends  assemble  with  the  priest,  and  mass  is  said  at  the  burial-place, 
after  which  a  dinner  is  made  to  them,  which  is  repeated  that  day  month 
following,  and  even  every  month  to  the  end  of  the  year,  if  circumstances^ 
will  permit.  Their  other  ceremonies  are  the  same  practised  by  those  of 
the  Eoman  Catholic  pursuasion,  it  being  the  predominant  religion  of  the 
barony — they  being  one  hundred  for  one  Protestant. 

"  They  look  upon  every  wreck  coming  on  shore  as  their  property,  and 
call  it  Goddes-grace,  or  the  gift  of  God.  They  celebrate  the  feast  called 
in  England  Harvest-home,  and  name  it  here  the  Paugh-meal. 

'*  But  if  these  ancient  customs  are  dying  out,  it  is  not  so  with  their 
industry,  which  is  kept  up  to  the  utmost.  Their  roads,  of  which  there 
are  vast  numbers  throughout  the  barony,  look  like  avenues  to  gentle- 
men's houses,  so  excellent  are  they  and  well  gravelled.  The  cottages 
are  clean,  neat,  and  well  thatched.  Every  cottage  has  its  offices — stable, 
cowhouse,  henroost — and  no  animal  lodges  with  the  family,  save  a 
favourite  dog  or  cat. 

**  Their  horses  and  cows  look  fat  and  clean,  and  so  does  the  family; 
and  seeing  them  on  Sunday  coming  out  of  church  or  chapel,  one  would 
think  they  were  all  wealthy  farmers,  and  not  a  labourer  amongst  them. 
I  have  seen  twenty  or  thirty  together,  mounted  on  such  good  horses, 
going  to  a  hurling  match,  and  yet  I  was  told  there  were  but  one  or  two 
farmers  amongst  them.  Ko  barefooted  person  is  ever  seen  in  the  barony  ; 
not  even  a  child. 

"Except  ploughing,  the  women  do  the  field  work  equally  with  the 
men,  and  get  the  same  pay.  The  farmers  have  bread  and  milk  for 
breakfast,  and  potatoes  and  buttermilk  for  dinner  and  supper,  except 
Sundays  and  Thursdays,  when  they  have  meat,  generally  salt  pork. 
The  cottagers  live  in  the  same  manner,  but  eat  meat  only  on  Sundays* 
In  autumn  they  catch  fish,  and  they  cure  herrings  for  winter  food. 

**  There  is  also  plenty  of  wild  fowl,  widgeon,  curlews,  and  starlings. 
These  latter  are  excellent  to  eat,  sweet  as  a  woodcock,  and  we  have 
been  often  regaled  with  them. 

"  Firing  being  scarce  in  the  barony,  they  plant  all  their  ditches  with 
furze,  which  serves  them  for  firing,  and  is  reckoned  equal  in  value  with 
the  produce  of  the  land.  On  the  coast  some  turf  bogs  have  been  found, 
but  the  digging  and  saving  is  too  dear  for  the  common  people,  and  only 
the  rich  and  wealthy  farmers  use  the  turf.  In  these  bogs  whole  trees 
are  seen  of  oak,  fir,  and  hazel,  though  when  the  tide  is  in  they  are 
covered  by  fifteen  and  twenty  feet  of  water,  which  shows  the  encroach- 
ment of  the  sea  upon  the  land. 

''The  parish  of  Came  contains  600  acres,  mostly  under  com,  and 
they  pay  the  Kector  £100  ^^r  annum  for  tithes. 

''  The  inside  of  the  cabins  is  divided  into  two  parts ;  the  first  serves 
for  kitchen  and  parlour,  and  inside  are  the  b^ds.  There  is  also  a  loft  for 
a  store-room,  and  all  is  neat  and  clean,  and  the  furniture  kept  in  good 
order.  I  have  seen  in  these  cabins  bureaus  of  oak  so  clean  that  thej 
shone  like  polished  mahogany. 

''The  gentlemen  and  farmers  live  on  good  terms,  and  dine  at  ona 
another's  table,  particularly  on  Sundays  and  holidays. 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  HUSH  ART,  ETC.  133 

**  What  I  have  said  of  the  barony  of  Forth  applies  equally  to  the 
Sarony  of  Bargy.  They  have  the  same  origin^  and  were  established  hero 
at  the  same  time.  The  air  is  wholesome,  and  created  in  us  so  good  an 
appetite  that  we  needed  not  the  good  fare  and  Tariety  of  dainties  wc  met 
everywhere  to  eat  heartily." 

Dr.  Russell,  of  Maynooth,  in  his  essay,  already  re- 
ferred to,  gives  a  curious  old  popular  rhyme,  which  is 
worth  preserving,  in  connexion  with  this  subject,  where 
the  chief  names  of  the  first  colonists  are  recorded,  each 
with  the  family  characteristic,  in  this  fashion : — 

"  Stiff  Stafford. 
Gay  Gifford. 
Laughing  Cheevers. 
Cross  Golfer. 
Proud  Devereux. 
Dogged  Lambert. 
False  Furlong. 
Gentleman  Browne." 

Dr.  Russell  also  decides  that  "  the  dialect  is  a  mixed 
language  of  Flemish,  Welsh,  and  Saxon,  but  the  Saxon 
predominating."  So  Beranger  was  not  far  wrong  when 
he  called  it  the  language  of  Chaucer. 

The  ancient  dialect  of  the  time  of  the  Norman  in- 
Tasion  has  now  died  out ;  the  quaint  costume  of  the 
Middle  Ages  has  disappeared ;  but  the  handsome  marked 
physique  of  the  people  of  the  baronies  remains  unchanged 
through  the  lapse  of  centuries.  The  oval  face,  the 
Koman  nose,  the  noble  outline,  and  fine  dark  eyes,  re- 
marked by  Mr.  Poole,  when  writing  about  fifty  years 
ago,  are  still  the  marked  characteristics  of  the  district, 
and  the  inhabitants  still  maintain  their  long-established 
reputation  of  being  the  neatest,  the  most  orderly,  the 
finest,  and  the  handsomest  peasantry  in  Ireland. 

Having  ended  his  history  of  the  colonies  of  Forth  and 
Bargy,  Beranger  continues  his  journal : — 

''October  15tli. — ^Took  our  leave  of  tliefamily ;  set  out  from  Ballyg;ulick» 
liaving  a  guide  to  conduct  us ;  all  the  roads  of  the  Barony  of  Bargy  are 
paved  like  the  streets  of  a  town ;  met  fords  to  cross  very  often  (the  re* 
mains  of  inundations,  caused  by  the  heayy  rains) ;  passed  througn  some 
neat  Tillages,  and  arriyed  at  12  o'clock  at  the  Scarr,  which  is  a  ford  ot 


134  MEMOIR  OF  GABRIEL  BERINGER,  AND  HIS 

Bannow  Bay,  which  we  were  told  would  not  l>e  passable  nntil  8  o'clock ; 
stopped  at  a  cabin  near  it,  and  diverted  ourselves  looking  at  vaiioat 
horsemen  swimming  it  over ;  at  3,  sent  our  guide  to  try,  but  his  horse 
swam ;  and  being  assured  by  the  people  that  the  water  would  not  be 
lower,  as  the  high  wind  was  against  it,  we  resolved  to  go  round  by 
Poulkes's  mill,  five  miles  distant ;  accordingly,  we  discharged  our  guide, 
and,  under  the  conduct  of  the  servant,  who  spoke  good  Irish,   went 
forward,  and  arrived  at  Foulkes's  mill  between  4  and  5  o'clock ;  baited 
here;  set  forward,  and  came  to  Tintem  in  the  dark,  accompanied  by 
wind  and  rain  blowing  in  our  faces.     We  inquired  for  Sir  Yesey  Col- 
clough,  but  were  told  he  dined  abroad,  and  should  not  come  in  until  12 
at  night ;  left  a  note  for  him,  and  went  to  an  alehouse,  the  only  and  best 
place  of  the  village  to  set  up  at ;  were  shown  in  the  taproom,  where  we 
found  twelve  or  fourteen  stout  clever  fellows  swearing  and  drinking ;  we 
were  placed  by  a  good  fire,  drying  ourselves.     A  bed  was  in  this  room, 
which,  being  the  best,  was  designed  for  us,  but  how  to  get  rid  of  the 
company  we  did  not  know.     In  vain  the  landlady  tried  to  remove  them ; 
they  kept  their  ground.     Mr.  Barralet  went  to  the  kitchen,  which  was 
full  of  lesser  quality,  and  came  back  with  the  news  that  we  were  amongst 
travelling  WWteboys,  advising  me  (in  French)  to  get  out  my  pistols, 
which,  however,  I  thought  not  advisable  to  do.     We  continued  the  con- 
versation in  the  French  language ;  they  seemed  to  listen,  and  some  time 
after,  the  landlady  representing  that  we  were  fatigued  and  willing  to  go 
to  bed,  they  at  last  departed  about  9,  and  made  room  for  a  dish  of 
mutton  chops,  of  which  we  eat  very  heartily ;  the  landlord  (a  volunteer 
of  Sir  Yesey*  s  corps)  and  his  wife  did  all  in  their  power  to  make  the  place 
comfortable  to  us,  and  indeed  we  could  not  complain ;  their  daughter,  a 
beautiful  girl  of  eighteen,  attended  us,  and  saving  the  wind  and  rain 
that  came  in  at  the  windows,  we  were  well  enough.    On  our  inquiring  if 
those  Whiteboys  were  to  remain  in  the  place  for  the  night,  our*landlord 
told  us  not  to  be  uneasy,  for  that  at  the  least  alarm  the  village  could 
produce  twenty  volunteers,  armed  cap-a-pie,  which  made  us  easy ;  but, 
considering  we  were  to  lie  in  a  room  even  with  the  ground  streetwards, 
we  made  the  landlord  secure  the  sashes  with  nails,  and  before  we  went  to 
bed  we  barricaded  the  door  with  all  the  forms  and  tables  of  the  room, 
keeping  also  my  pistols  on  a  chair  by  the  bedside.     Here  we  were 
no  more  in  the  Barony  of  Bargy,  but  in  that  of  Shelmaliere,  which'  is 
adjoining. 

**  October  16th. — Breakfasted  at  our  inn,  and  about  10  o'clock  went  to 
the  Abbey ;  found  Sir  Yesey,  environed  by  a  levee  of  volunteers,  ready  to 
set  out  for  the  assizes  of  Wexford ;  he  told  me  he  was  very  sorry  to  be 
obliged  to  go,  for  otherwise  he  would  have  attended  us  through  our  tour ; 
called  his  servants,  ordered  them  to  treat  us  like  himself,  and  having 
made  me  governor  of  the  castle,  he  set  out,  leaving  one  "Kr.  GifPard,  of 
Boss,  to  keep  us  company.  I  went  immediately  to  the  inn  with  the 
news  to  Mr.  Barralet ;  we  paid  our  reckoning,  and  took  leave  of  the  good 
people  and  their  charming  daughter,  with  whom  I  left  my  blessing  under 
the  form  of  a  kiss.  Arrived  at  the  Abbey,  good  quarters  for  man  and 
beast ;  began  our  operation  with  drawing  the  plan ;  furious  storm  of  wind 
Imd  rain,  but  we  were  snug  under  this  sanctified  roof,  and  laughed  at  the 
rain,     lintem  Abbey  (and  the  village  of  that  name)  is  situated  at  the 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OP  IBISH  AST,  ETC.  135 

mouth  of  a  river  in  Bannow  Bay,  or  the  Scarr,  about  eighteen  miles  west 
of  Wexford ;  the  tower  of  it  is  made  a  dwelling ;  the  rest  is  uncovered 
and  waste,  offices  being  built  against  it." 

There  is  a  note  to  Tintem,  headed  "  Remember/'  and 
amongst  the  items  to  remember  are  given  these  with 
some  hmnour : — 

''Fair  ladies  of  the  Seraglio;  History  of  snufp-box  kept  in  vain 
attempts  to  make  us  go  to  them ;  Meeting  on  the  stairs  going  to  our  bed; 
Eain  coming  into  our  room — ^full  of  various  vessels  to  catch  the  drops ; 
Parcel  of  mice  or  rats  sitting  on  their  hind  legs  warming  before  the 
fire,"  &c. 

Then  the  journal  continues  : — 

"  October  17th. — Fair  all  day ;  worked  at  the  Abbey,  and  inked  our 
drawings ;  in  the  evening  Mr.  Gijffard  went  ofp  to  Eoss,  and  we  remained 
sole  masters  of  the  Abbey,  being  treated  as  Sir  Yesey  had  ordered — t.  «., 
extremely  well.  I  went  to  the  village  with  the  servant  for  our  linen,  to 
the  daughter  of  our  first  landlord ;  paid  for  the  washing,  and  left  her 
another  blessing. 

"  October  18th. — Set  out  early  for  Clonmines,  four  small  miles  from 
Tintem,  and  about  fourteen  south-west  from  Wexford ;  this  is  a  borough 
which  sends  two  Members  to  Parliament,  sitnated  on  the  Scar.  It  con- 
sists in  a  rained  abbey,  some  castles,  and  one  single  habitation  occupied 
by  a  farmer,  Michael  Sutton  by  name ;  stayed  here  the  whole  day  work- 
ing, and  returned  in  the  evening  to  ^Hntem,  hungry  like  wolves. 
Tempest  the  whole  night. 

"October  19th. — Set  out  from  Tintem,  and  arrived  at  Loftus  Hall, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Ely,  situated  nine  or  ten  miles  from  Tintem,  on 
the  banks  of  Waterford  Harbour,  which  separates  there  the  Province  of 
Leinster  from  Munster;  presented  our  credentials  from  Lord  Ely  to 
Captain  Loftus  Tottenham,  were  well  received,  and  presented  to  his  lady, 
and  Major  Agnew,  his  lady,  and  sister,  then  on  a  visit  there ;  fixed  here 
our  quarters ;  went  with  the  gentlemen  to  see  the  deer  park,  which  we 
could  hardly  reach,  the  wind  almost  overpowering  us.  iron  coast, 
nothing  but  black  rocks  and  sea ;  the  high  coast  of  Waterf ord  on  tho 
opposite  side  looked  very  dreary ;  great  waves,  not  a  vessel  to  be  seen ; 
returned  home,  dined,  passed  the  evening  agreeably.  Tempest  all  night.' ^ 

Beranger  continues : — 

"  We  were  shown  here  one  enormous  ancient  two-headed  sword,  said 
to  be  the  sword  of  the  famous  Strongbow ;  and  as  it  was  reported  to  bo 
a  curious  piece  of  antiquity,  I  drew  it ;  measuring  the  parts  exactly. 
"We  were  told  that  it  was  with  this  weapon  Strongbow  cut  his  son  in 
two  to  punish  him  for  cowardice." 

A  drawing  is  appended  of  the  sword  with  this  de- 
scription : — 

"  The  upper  part  of  the  handle  was  covered  with  black  leather ;  once 
bighly  varnished,  as  appeared  in  some  parts,  but  now  rotten  and  worm- 


136  MEMOIR  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGEB^  AND  HIS 

tsaten ;  the  handle  mounted  in  steel,  but  this  and  the  blade  all  brown ; 
the  whole  length  of  the  sword  four  feet  by  two  inches  broad." 

This  sword  |was  preserved  at  Loftus  Hall  for  many 
years,  until  the  old  Hall  was  taken  down,  when  it  was 
removed  to  London ;  but  where  it  is  at  present  is  not 
known.  The  sword  may  have  come  into  possession  of 
the  Loftus  family  when  they  acquired  the  ancient  pro- 
perty of  the  Raymonds  in  tne  seventeenth  century,  the 
first  of  the  Raymonds  having  married  Strongbow's  sister, 
Lady  Basilia,  at  Wexford ;  but  the  legend  of  the  slaying 
of  the  son  is  not  supported  by  history.  Strongbow  died 
shortly  after  his  marriage  with  the  Irish  princess,  Eva, 
and  left  but  one  child,  an  infant  daughter,  Isabel,  who 
afterwards  married  William  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke ; 
she  left  five  daughters,  from  one  of  whom  Her  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria  is  descended.  Strongbow  had  also 
another  daughter  by  a  former  marriage,  who  became  the 
bride  of  the  knignt,  Robert  de  Quincey,  slain  shortly 
after  in  battle  against  the  Lish.  No  son  of  Strongbowns 
is  mentioned  in  Irish  history;  though,  if  the  legend 
were  true,  he  must  have  been  grown  up  at  the  time  of 
the  Norman  invasion,  and  would  no  doubt  have  held  a 
prominent  position  in  the  wars  of  the  period. 

The  narrative  continues  to  describe  a  visit  to  Hook's 
Tower  in  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain.  A  very  striking  sketch 
of  this  tower  by  Barralet,  and  the  ground  plan  by 
Beranger,  will  be  foimd  in  Grose's  Antiquities ;  along 
with  many  other  splendid  specimens  of  Barralet's  art, 
the  result  of  this  Wicklow  and  Wexford  tour.  Amongst 
them  are  Clonmines  Castle ;  Duncannon  Fort ;  Dun- 
brody  Abbey,  with  an  inside  view  of  superb  beauty ; 
Enniscorthy  Castle,  and  a  very  fine  sketdi  of  Tintem 
Abbey,  Beranger  contributing  the  ground  plan.  He 
has  also  a  coloured  sketch  of  Tintem  Abbey,  but  it  is 
far  inferior  to  the  one  by  Barralet. 

"October  20th. — Set  out  after  breakfast,  with  Captain  Tottenham 
and  Major  Agnew.  Our  chair  was  fairly  lifted  from  the  ground  by  a 
gust  of  wind.  Arrived  at  the  Tower  of  Hook  Lighthouse,  for  Waterford 
Harbour,  and*  ancient  tower,  situate  on  a  peninsula,  which  jets  out  in 
the  sea,  one  mile  from  Loftus  Hall.  Tied  our  hats  with  our  handker- 
chiefs, and  mounted  to  the  top  of  the  tower,  more  than  sixty  feet  high ; 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  lEISH  AKT,  ETC.  137 

here,  holding  fast  by  the  battlements,  and  thinking  every  moment  to  be 
torn  from  them  by  tibe  force  of  the  wind,  we  had  a  sight  of  the  ocean  in 
all  its  fury.  I  could  not  keep  there  longer  than  five  minutes,  being 
almost  blind,  and  we  descended  quickly,  for  shelter.  Drew  a  plan ; 
after  which  set  out,  with  the  steward  of  Loftus  Hall  for  guide  ;  passed 
through  Slade,  a  little  seaport,  drew  a  castle  there,  and  arrived  at 
Fethard,  a  small  fishing  town  at  the  mouth  of  Bannow  Bay,  about  four 
miles  from  Loftus  Hall,  and  fourteen  south-east  from  New  Ross,  which 
sends  two  Members  to  Parliament ;  drew  the  castle  and  plan,  and  having 
refreshed  ourselves  with  the  gentleman  who  inhabits  it,  returned  to 
Loftus  Hall,  where  we  arrived  at  4  o'clock,  with  rain.  N.  B. — This 
Barony  of  Sheilbum,  and  that  of  Shelmaliere,  all  paved  roads,  like  that 
of  Bargy.  After  dinner  got  letters  from  Captain  Tottenham,  commander 
of  Duncannon  Fort,  for  his  lieutenants,  Messrs.  Wilson  and  Carney,  and 
prepared  to  set  out  next  morning. 

.  "October  21st. — Mr.  Carney,  from  Duncannon  Fort,  arrived  at  Loftus 
Hall,  to  whom  Mr.  Tottenham  recommended  us.  Set  out  with  him  as 
far  as  the  Fort,  where  we  left  him,  and  set  forward  forDunbrody  Abbey ; 
passed  by  Ballyhack,  a  village  where  is  a  ferry  to  Passage ;  most  horrible 
road,  where  we  almost  stuck  in ;  arrived  at  the  Abbey ;  made  the  plan 
and  returned  to  Duncannon,  where  Mr.  Carney  had  provided  lodgings  for 
us  in  the  village.  Our  horses  and  chaise  were  placed  within  the  barriers 
of  the  Fort.  Being  established  in  our  quarters,  which  was  a  good  lodging- 
house,  resorted  to  in  summer  by  company  for  the  benefit  of  bathing  in 
the  salt  water,  we  eat  a  good  dinner  in  company  with  Mr.  Carney,  who 
had  bespoke  it.  In  the  evening  had  a  visit  from  Captain  Wilson,  who 
invited  us  for  dinner  the  next  day,  being  Sunday." 

In  the  notes,  Beranger  gives  some  historical  informa- 
tion about  Duncannon  Fort,  quoted  from  Leland  and 
Harris,  which  therefore  need  not  be  reproduced  here. 
TThen  he  gives  the  Simday  party  at  Captain  Wilson's : — 

"  October  22nd. — Breakfasted  at  the  Fort  with  Mr.  Carney ;  saw  the 
fortress  (which  made  a  vigorous  resistance  to  Cromwell,  defended  by  one 
Wogan,  who  caused  him  to  withdraw  his  troops  from  before  it) ;  returned 
home  and  inked  our  sketches.  Went  at  4  o'clock  to  the  Fort ;  dined 
with  Mrs.  Wilson,  her  Father,  and  Miss  Burro  wes;  returned  home  with 
Captain  Carney,  who  got  turf  horses  for  us  to  go  in  the  morning  to 
Dunbrody,  to  save  our  cattle  that  vile  impassible  road ;  kept  him  to  sup 
with  us. 

"  October  23rd. — Set  out  on  horseback  for  Dunbrody ;  worked  there 
the  whole  day,  though  showery ;  returned  in  the  dark  to  Duncannon, 
where,  by  Mr.  Carney's  care,  dinner  was  ready  ;  kept  him  to  help  us  to 
dispateh  it. 

*•  October  24. — Got  up  early ;  drew  a  view  of  the  Fort ;  finished 
inking  our  sketches ;  set  out  about  1  o'clock  for  New  Ross  ;  obliged 
to  pass  by  Dunbrody ;  cursed  the  road.  Within  two  tniles  of  Ross, 
beautiful  road,  woods  on  the  right,  and  a  row  of  trees  to  the  left,  almost 
^overshadowing  the   way ;  arrived  in  the  town  :  delivered   our  letters 


138  MEMOIS  OF  GABBIEL  BERANGER,  AND  HIS 

to  Cliarles  Tottenham,  Esq.,  who  directed  us  to  the  best  inn  in  the  town, 
an  indifferent  ale-house ;  dined  and  supped  in  one  meal,  and  to  bed. 

"  October  25. — Up  with  the  day ;  drew  and  planned  the  old  church 
and  tombs ;  returned,  breakfasted,  and  set  out  for  Enniscorthy,  through 
a  yery  bad  road.  Arrived  at  Enniscorthy ;  employed  fLve  hours  coming  by 
the  badness  of  the  road ;  set  up  at  our  inn ;  went  upstairs  to  see  the  ball- 
room they  are  making,  which  will  be  spacious ;  dined,  inked  our  draw- 
ings, and  went  to  bed. 

"  October  26. — Set  out  for  Gorey ;  a  wood  to  the  right,  and  trees  to 
the  left,  which  makes  the  road  pleasant ;  besides,  it  was  pretty  good  all 
the  way;  arrived  at  12  o'clock.  The  town  consists  of  one  street,  and 
cross  lanes.  It  sends  two  members  to  Parliament.  Set  out  from  thence ; 
met  a  hunt ;  the  dogs  at  fault ;  puss  having  crossed  our  road,  our  servant 
discovered  her,  made  signs  to  the  huntsmen,  and  the  dogs  got  scent 
again.     Arrived  at  Arklow  ;  drew  the  remalus  of  the  old  castle. 

*'  October  27. — Set  out  at  sunrise  ;  fine  effects  in  the  sky ;  road  by 
the  sea ;  downs  of  white  sand,  covered  by  long  grass  and  bushes,  as  in 
Holland.  Walked  over  various  hills,  always  coasting,  having  a  delight- 
ful prospect  of  the  9ea ;  passed  "Wicklow  Head,  with  its  two  new  light- 
houses. Went  to  Nicholas  Morrison,  Esq. ;  found  he  was  gone  the  day 
before,  and  everything  packed,  and  the  ladies  ready  to  follow  him.  Went 
to  the  inn ;  ordered  dinner ;  drew  the  Abbey ;  walked  about ;  returned  to 
dinner.  Wicklow  looks  neat,  having  decent  houses ;  the  environs  are  pretty ; 
the  coast  eastward  of  the  tower  bold  and  rocky.  About  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  east  of  the  town,  upon  a  headland,  which  is  a  rock,  lies  the  Black 
Castle^  or  rather  the  ruins  of  it." 

The  view  of  Black  Castle,  in  Beranger's  sketch-book, 
is  very  striking,  bold,  and  grand  in  its  lonely  desolation ; 
built  upon  a  massive  rock,  jutting  out  into  the  sea ; 
In  the  notes  to  the  drawing  he  says : — 

"  There  is  a  chasm  between  the  rock  and  the  shore,  over  which  is  a 
stone  bridge,  by  which  one  has  access  to  the  castle.  On  the  other  side 
is  a  narrow  flight  of  stairs  cut  out  of  the  rock,  from  the  castle  to  the 
sea ;  but,  as  there  were  no  battlements  or  railing,  I  would  not  venture 
down  to  reckon  them.  Even  looking  down  made  my  head  giddy  ;  but 
there  may  be  thirty  or  forty  steps,  I  suppose  to  supply  provisions,  if 
blockaded  by  land  by  an  enemy." 

The  next  entry,  October  28,  brings  the  travellers  to 
Dublin,  through  "Bray.  Nothing  particular  is  noted, 
nor  any  other  sketch  named ;  but  the  artists  were  not 
idle  during  this  brief  tour  of  one  month  through  the 
historic  region  of  Wicklow  and  Wexford.  Barralet  has 
left  many  beautiful  memorials  of  his  visit  in  the  illustra- 
tion of  abbeys,  castles,  and  ruins,  and  Beranger  has 


LABOUKS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ABT,  ETC.  139 

contributed  much  interesting  information  as  to  Irish  life 
at  the  period,  and  the  condition  of  the  architectural 
monuments  and  remains. 

Nothing  more  is  recorded  in  the  manuscript  volume 
until  the  following  year,  1781,  when  an  excursion  to 
Dundalk  was  undertaken  by  Beranger,  to  investigate  the 
ancient  monument  called — "  A  Ship  Temple."  He  thus 
narrates  the  origin  and  object  of  the  journey : — 

"  Haying  received  a  letter  from  Colonel  Yallancey  from  Cork  Harbour, 
desiring  me  to  draw  and  describe  the  ancient  monument  called  by  the 
common  people  Faas-na-hin-eughe,  or  "The  growth  of  one  night,"  which 
ifi  a  building  in  the  form  of  a  hulk  of  an  ancient  vessel,  and  to  send  the 
drawings,  Ac,  to  Governor  Pownall,  who  intended  to  write  a  number  in 
the  Collectanea  de  Hehus  Sthernf'cis,  I  set  out  in  the  stage  for  Dundalk 
the  8th  of  June,  in  company  of  a  lady,  two  Volunteers,  and  a  student  of 
Trinity  College ;  we  passed  through  Swords,  breakfasted  at  the  Kan  of 
War,  went  through  Balbriggan,  and  arrived  at  Drogheda,  where  we 
changed  horses,  and  dined  hastily.  Set  out  again,  passed  through 
Dunleer,  and  arrived  at  Dundalk  at  7  in  the  evening :  the  celerity  of 
travelling  by  stage  prevented  me  of  seeing  and  examining  the  different 
places  through  which  I  passed.  Mr.  Wrightson,  of  Dundalk,  one  of  my 
fellow-travellers,  conducted  me  to  an  inn  kept  by  one  Bailie,  ^^  hich  I 
believe  to  be  the  handsomest  in  Ireland;  he  also  presented  me  to  Zacharias 
Maxwell,  Esq.,  to  whom  I  was  recommended.  We  found  hiin  on  the 
Parade,  supervising  the  manoeuvres  of  the  Artillery  of  the  Yolnri*;trr  corps, 
which  he  commanded.  After  having  read  the  letter  I  had  brought,  he 
presented  me  to  the  Earl  of  Clanbrasil,  colonel  of  the  corps.  I  CDntinued 
CD  the  Parade,  and  when  the  exercise  was  finished  went  with  Mr.  Max- 
well to  a  club,  and  returned  to  the  inn  at  a  quarter  past  10  o'clock. 

''9th  June. — Breakfasted  at  Mr.  MaxwelPs,  and  set  out  with  him 
for  the  Ship  Temple,  drew  plan,  &c.,  returned  home,  walked  with  him 
through  the  town ;  delivered  a  letter  to  Mr.  Lester ;  dined  with  Mr.  Max- 
well, and  passed  the  evening  on  the  Parade,  and  at  the  Club ;  supped  at 
my  inn  with  Mr.  Lester,  junior ;  invited  to  dine  with  Mr.  Murphy. 

**  lOih  June. — As  I  could  not  return  but  by  the  stage  which  goes  off 
on  Tuesday  next,  I  set  out  on  foot  to  reconnoitre  the  environs  of  Dun- 
dalk, and  walked  for  some  miles  on  the  Armagh  road ;  and  not  choosing 
to  return  same  way,  I  took  a  road  leading  to  the  left,  and  following  a  path 
through  fields  and  meadows,  I  found  myself  stopped  by  a  river,  which  I 
coasted  for  some  time,  in  hopes  of  finding  some  way  or  order  tu  cross  it. 
In  going  along  in  this  solitude  I  met  a  person  on  horseback,  whose 
figure  was  rather  romantic ;  he  had  his  hat  slouched,  and  instead  of  a 
cloak  was  enveloped  in  a  large  Scotch  plaid.  I  accosted  him,  and 
enquired  if  there  was  any  possibility  of  crossing  the  river ;  he  answered 
yes,  that  higher  up  there  were  crossing  stones,  which  if  overflown, 
he  would  carry  me  over.  We  entered  in  conversation ;  and  he  apprised  me 
that  he  was  a  Scotchman,  come  over  to  conduct  the  buildings  of  manu- 

4th  8EB.,  VOL.  IV.  L 


140  MEMOIR  OF  GABBIEL  BERANGEB,  AND  HIS 

factures  and  bleachyards  in  the  taste  of  those  in  Holland ;  and  as  I  had 
told  him  that  I  was  born  there,  he  said  that  I  should  be  a  judge  if  they 
were  right,  if  I  would  come  and  see  thcni.  I  accepted  his  ofter,  and  went 
with  him ;  some  of  the  buildings  I  found  finished,  ethers  began,  others 
only  marked  out ;  we  went  through  the  bleachyards,  which  I  found  very 
neat,  all  the  ditches  which  cross  them  being  faced  with  stone,  and 
supplied  with  water  from  the  river,  having  their  sluices  to  keep  them 
filled  at  proper  height ;  he  told  me  that  several  young  women  were  arrived 
from  Scotland  (and  were  lodged  at  the  inn  where  I  had  set  up),  every  one 
of  which  was  skilled  in  one  of  the  branches  of  the  knitting  manufactory, 
and  were  to  teach  it  to  the  girls  of  Dundalk,  so  that  in  time  this  would 
become  a  famous  place  for  this  commodity,  and  save  money  to  the  king> 
dom;  that  the  undertakers  were  a  company  of  moneyed  people,  who  would 
■pare  nothing  to  bring  this  scheme  to  perfection.  I  thanked  this  gentle- 
man (Mr.  St.  Clair)  for  his  kindness,  and  under  his  guidance  crossed  the 
river,  found  a  high  road,  and  returned  to  Dundalk,  having  made  a 
tour  of  seven  or  eight  miles.  On  arriving  at  the  inn,  at  half  after  2,  I 
found  a  return  chaise  from  Newry  for  Dublin,  ready  to  set  out.  I  agreed 
with  the  driver  at  stage  price,  embarked  my  small  lumber,  and  sent  my 
excuses  to  Mr.  Murphy,  Lester,  &c.,  and  set  oiit  at  3  o'clock. 

^*  Dundalk  is  a  small  seaport  town  situate  on  a  bay  of  the  same 
name,  forty  miles  and  a-half  north-west  from  Dublin.  It  consists 
in  a  long  street,  with  a  few  cross  lanes.  The  Parade  is  a  fine 
square,  which  has  at  the  upper  end  the  Session  house,  at  the  lower 
end  the  market  house;  the  other  two  sides  contain  the  great  inn, 
and  dwelling  houses,  the  Main-street  dividing  the  square  in  two 
parts.  At  the  upper  end  of  said  square  is  a  lane,  leading  to  the 
harbour,  at  the  right  of  which  is  another  large  square,  with  houses  on 
the  three  sides  of  it,  all  inhabited  by  manufacturers  of  lawns,  the  apart- 
ments  of  which  are  for  the  various  branches  of  this  business.  The  looms 
are  in  the  cellars,  which  have  large  windows  even  with  ground,  which 
occasions  the  light  to  strike  on  the  looms;  more  buildings  are  going  on 
about  the  fourth  side,  and  will  when  finished  make  it  very  considerable. 
The  bay  seems  very  much  choked  with  sandbanks,  and  the  channel  does 
not  admit  of  large  vessels.  I  seen  there  only  two  sloops  (sends  two 
Members  to  Parliament). 

''  To  avoid  the  turnpikes,  which  the  driver  told  me  to  be  two  shillings 
on  Sundays,  he  went  from  the  high  road,  and  brought  me  through  a  good 
cultivated  country,  but  very  •  solitary,  over  some  small  hills ;  and  we 
arrived  at  Dunleer  past  6  o'clock,  where  we  baited  the  horses ;  it  is  an 
inconsiderable  village,  though  a  borough,  and  sends  two  Members  to 
Parliament,  and  situate  ten  miles  from  Dundalk.  Set  forward,  and 
arrived  at  Drogheda,  half  after  8  o'clock,  where  I  ordered  suppei:  or 
dinner,  and  set  up  for  the  night 

**  11th  of  June,  got  up  early,  ordered  breakfast,  and  walked  about 
some  streets  of  the  town,  and  returned  to  breakfast  at  the  inn. 

"  Drogheda  is  a  post  town  of  the  county  of  Louth  (though  a  county 
in  itself),  situate  on  the  river  Boyne,  twenty -three  miles  and  a-half  north 
of  Dublin.  It  is  pretty  extensive,  and  trade  seems  to  have  here  more 
vigour  than  in  any  other  town  I  have  visited  (Dublin  excepted),  as  much 
as  I  could  judge  by  the  crowds  and  hurry  of  cars  about  the  streets.     There 


LABOUES  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  141 

^were  a  good  many  yessels  in  the  river  along  the  quays,  where  loading  and 
unloading  was  going  on.  The  various  shops  seemed  also  very  busy.  The 
session  house  looks  well,  being  a  neat  stone  building.  I  was  soriy  that  I 
could  not  spend  a  longer  time  in  visiting  the  whole  town,  which  is  besidea 
famous  in  history  for  the  vicissitudes  it  underwent  in  the  various  wars  of 
tliis  kingdom.     This  town  sends  two  Members  to  Parliament." 

In  the  page  devoted  to  anecdotes,  Beranger  notices 
that  Dundalk  was  burned  down  in  1315  by  Edward 
Bruce  and  the  Scottish  army,  and  went  through  several 
vicissitudes  in  the  rebellion  of  1641,  and  at  the  time  of 
the  Revolution.  Edward  Bruce  was  crowned  at  Dun- 
<lalk.     Of  Drogheda,  he  remarks,  that 

**  It  was  besieged  by  Cromwell,  and  defended  by  Sir  Arthur  Aston, 
with  a  garrison  of  2000  foot  and  800  horse.  Cromwell  battered  the  walla 
for  two  days,  and  having  made  a  sufficient  breach,  the  assault  was  given, 
but  was  twice  repulsed.  In  the  third,  led  by  Cromwell  hitnself,  the 
town  was  gained,  and  quarter  promised  to  all  who  laid  down  their  arms. 
But  the  moment  the  city  was  completely  reduced,  Cromwell  ordered  the 
garrison  to  be  put  to  the  sword,  which  the  soldiers,  though  with  reluct- 
«nce,  were  obliged  to  perform,'  and  massacred  the  governor  and  his  general 
officers  and  soldders  in  cool  blood." 

The  object  of  Ber anger's  visit  to  Dundalk  being 
acccomplished,  he  set  out  from  Drogheda  at  9  o'clock; 
"  stopped  to  bait  at  the  Man  of  War,  and  arrived  in 
Dublin  between  4  and  5  o'clock  in  the  evening."  Hav- 
ing sent  to  Governor  Pownall  the  plan,  views,  and  local 
description  of  the  Ship  Temple,  he  received  from  him 
some  days  after  the  following  letter  of  thanks :" — 

Copt  of  Goveenob  Powitall's  Lkttek. 

"EiCHXoin),  Sttbbet,  June  22,  1781. 

"  Snt, — On  Saturday  last  I  received  your  very  obliging  letter,  endos- 
ing  your  very  accurate  account  of  The  Ship  Temple,  Fas-nahin  ordhehe, 
accompanied  and  explained  by  the  masterly  drawings  which  were  en- 
closed. I  have  desired  Colonel  Yallancey  to  thank  you  for  me,  but  I  can- 
not dispense  with  myself  troubling  you  with  this,  to  say  how  much  I 
think  myself  obliged  to  you,  and  to  thank  you.  You  have,  with  that 
judgment,  which  science  united  to  practice  always  gives,  comprehended 
and  discerned  every  particular  that  could  specifically  define  the  nature  of 
this  fragment,  that  1  think  I  have  a  better  account  of  it  than  I  should 
have  collected  on  my  own  views. 

^'  I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  humble  servant, 

"  T.  POWHAIX.** 

L2 


142  MEMOIR  OF   GABRIEL  BERANGER,    AND   HIS 

Governor  Pownall's  essay  on  the  Ship  Temple  ap- 
peared in  the  Collectanea^  No.  10,  vol.  iii.,  in  the  form  of 
a  letter  to  General  Vallancey.  He  says  that  Wright,  in 
his  Louthiana^  had  already  described  it,  but  in  a  very 
meagre  manner.  Beranger's  description,  on  the  con- 
trary, is  "  accurate,  discerning,  written  with  great  judg- 
ment ;  all  the  specific  peculiarities  are  given,  and  it  was 
accompanied  by  three  masterly  drawings." 

Pownall  believed  the  monument  to  be  certainly  a 
temple  "  built  in  the  shape  of  a  ship's  hulk,  by  the 
Northern  Vikings,  who,  it  is  known,  paid  divine  honors 
to  a  ship.  Tacitus  notes  that  the  Suevi  worshipped  a 
boat."  He  looks  on  the  Irish  name,  as  given  by  Be- 
ranger,  to  be  a  corruption  of  some  now-forgotten  phrase, 
probably  denoting  that  it  was  a  nani  (navi)  or  ship- 
temple,  and  the  inscription  may  have  been  originally — 
"  The  strength  of  the  Nani  founded  this." 

Vallancey,  writing  on  the  same  subject,  says  the 
words  given  by  Beranger  must  be  a  corruption,  as  the^ 
Irish,  or  the  builders,  never  would  have  called  the  sacred 
temple  "  The  growth  of  one  night,"  which  is  the  name 
of  a  mushroom.  He  gives  a  number  of  different  read- 
ings of  the  Irish  words,  as  stated  by  Beranger,  but  all 
utterly  bewildering  from  their  variety  and  etymology ; 
and,  nnally,  he  leaves  the  point  undecided  as  to  what 
was  the  real  name  of  the  temple,  or  the  true  meaning  of 
the  Irish  phrase. 

Dr.  Leawich  also  gives  his  opinion  that  the  monument 
was  a  ship  temple.  ^^  The  Vikings,"  he  says,  "had  tombs 
formed  like  a  ship,  and  the  tomb  became  a  temple." 

Unfortunately,  Beranger's  description,  so  much  com- 
mended by  Governor  Pownall,  is  not  given  in  his  MS. 
note-book,  nor  are  "the  masterly  drawings"  included 
amongst  his  sketches.  He  himself  probably  inclined 
to  the  theory  of  the  building  being  a  ship  temple,  for  in 
a  note  he  quotes  Salltistj  cap.  18,  Jugurthine  Wars — 
"  The  Getulians,  afterwards  called  Numidians,  make 
their  cottages  of  an  oblong  form,  with  the  sides  bending 
out  like  the  hulk  of  a  ship." 

A  writer  in  the  "  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,"  voL 


LABOURS   IN   THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ART,    ETC.  143 

^iii.,  1860,  gives  an  interesting  account  of  a  visit  he  paid 
^o  the  ship  temple  twenty  years  before,  in  company  with 
the  Rev.  Cesar  Otway.  The  people  still  called  it  "  The 
-growth  of  one  night" — Fas-na-hannahy.  He  describes 
it  as  a  building  consisting  of  dry  limestone  walls  of 
-small  height  carried  round  the  scarred  edges  of  the  rock, 
and  whose  natural  oblong  outline  determined  the  shape 
of  the  structure,  thought  to  resemble  a  ship.  He  con- 
siders it  nothing  more  than  a  rude  fortress,  perched  on 
-B,  rock  which  happened  to  stand  in  the  centre  of  a  lake. 

Lewis  ("  Topographical  Dictionary")  calls  it  **  acir- 
<5ular  fort,  supposed  to  have  been  tnrown  up  by  the 
earlier  inhabitants  of  the  country."  This  rather  vague 
description,  is  followed  by  Murray's  "Hand-book  for 
Ireland ;"  so  up  to  the  present  time  nothing  further  or 
more  certain  seems  to  be  known  about  the  ship  temple 
than  what  Beranger  described  and  narrated  a  century 

Before  publishing  this  portion  of  Beranger's  MS., 
Sir  William  Wilde  had  planned  an  excursion  to  the  ship 
temple,  in  company  with  Mr.  O'Neil,  the  distinguished 
artist  and  antiquary,  in  order  to  make  a  strict  investi- 
gation of  the  locality,  and,  at  his  request,  Mr.  O'Neil 
was  to  make  a  drawing  of  it ;  but  failing  health  pre- 
Tented  the  fulfilment  of  the  project  which,  no  doubt, 
would  have  resulted  in  much  interesting  information, 
when  the  inquiry  was  in  such  able  hands  and  so  compe- 
tent an  artist  was  employed. 

After  the  excursion  to  Dundalk  in  .1781,  a  long  in- 
terval of  time  elapsed  before  any  record  of  another 
journey  appears  in  the  MS.  volume.  The  next  account 
of  a  tour  is  dated  in  1797,  just  eighteen  years  after  the 
Dundalk  expedition :  nor  is  it  possible  to  say  how  the 
.artist  was  employed  during  the  long  period  which  covers 
the  best  part  of  an  active  working  life ;  but  we  may  con- 
<^lude  that  he  was  busily  occupied  as  a  prof  essional  artist, 
and  also  in  preparing  his  MS.  for  publication.  The 
final  and  concluding  papers  of  his  notes  of  travel  are 
devoted  merely  to  a  short  record,  entitled  ^*  A  Journey 
to  Moira  Castle,  in  1799."     Beranger  was  then  seventy 


144  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGER,  AND  HIS 

years  of  age,  and  appears  to  have  been  in  the  full  vigour 
of  a  life  which  was  destined  to  last  for  nearly  twenty 
years  longer.  He  makes  no  mention  of  the  object  of 
this  tour,  nor  by  whom  it  was  projected,  nor  does  ha 
allude  to  any  sketches  taken  of  the  locality.  With  the 
account  of  this  journey  the  memoir  of  Beranger  ends, 
no  further  materials  being  forthcoming  of  the  subse- 
quent years  of  his  life,  or  of  his  labours  in  the  cause  of 
Irish  art.  But  from  other  sources  it  is  known  that  he 
enjoyed  ease  and  competence,  was  enriched  by  fortune, 
honored  amongst  the  artists  of  the  time,  and  that  he 
obtained  for  his  name  and  works  a  distinguished  and 
permanent  place  in  the  art  history  of  the  period. 

''JOUBNET  TO  MOIHA.  CaSTLE,   1799. 

"  July  the  Ist. — Set  out  from  Dublin,  at  6  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
in  the  mail  coach,  guarded  by  some  dragoons;  passed  through  Swords, 
and  stopped  at  the  Man  of  War,  twelve  miles  and  a- halt  from  Dublin,  to 
change  horses;  set  forwards,  and  arriyed  at  Drogheda,  where  we  changed 
horses,  and  breakfasted ;  continued  our  way  through  Dunleer,  and  came  to- 
Oastle  Bellingham,  and  here  changed  horses,  and  went  to  Dundalk,  and 
there  changed  horses.  Set  forwards ;  passed  by  Eavensdale,  a  fine  house,, 
park,  und  plantation  on  a  hill,  and  arrived  at  Newry,  where  we  dined,  and 
changed  horses,  and  got  another  coachman,  and  horseman ;  continued  our 
route,  passed  through  Loughbrickland,  and  arrired  at  Banbridge  at  a 
quarter  past  9  o'clock,  which  being  sixty  miles  and  a-half  from  Dublin^ 
we  went  in  fifteen  hours.;  here  the  coach  got  fresh  horses,  and  set  forward 
for  Belfast  I  remained  at  the  inn,  ordered  supper,  and  went  to  bed  be- 
tween 10  and  11  o'clock. 

"July  2nd. — Breakfasted,  got  a  post  chaise,  and  drove  through 
Warringstown,  and  arrived  at  Moira  Castle,  distant  nine  miles  and  a- half 
from  Banbridge;  was  received  by  William  Sharman,  Esq.,  and  family, 
with  all  the  feiendship  and  hospitality  imaginable,  and  spent  my  time 
most  agreeably,  either  in  the  library,  or  seeing  Mr.  Sharman's  coUectioii 
of  curiosities,  and  in  sensible  conversation,  also  visiting  the  walks  and 
groves,  gardens,  &c. 

"  Moira  Castle  is  an  ancient  building  on  the  estate  of  the  Earl  of 
Moira,  which  the  deceased  Earl  got  modernized,  and  made  a  commodioxu 
habitation ;  it  is  surrounded  by  a  wood,  which  affords  beautiful  shadj 
'Walks ;  a  large  lawn  extends  in  front,  where  sheep  are  feeding,  which  is 
terminated  by  trees,  and  a  small  lough  eastwards ;  the  rear  contains  a 
wood,  with  large  opening  fronting  the  Castle,  which  forms  a  fine  per* 
•pective. 

**  On  each  side  this  extensive  lawn  are  shady  walks  through  the  wood, 
terminated  to  the  east  by  a  long  oblong  piece  of  water,  surrounded  bj 
gravel  walks,  where  one  may  enjoy  the  sun  in  cold  weath^ ;  and  to> 


LABOUBS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IRISH  ABT,  ETC.  145 

the  west  lies  the  pleasure,  and  three  large  kitchen  gardens ;  on  this  side 
is  also  a  large  abandoned  quarry,  which  Miss  Sharman  got  planted  and 
improTed,  and  has  called  it  Pelew ;  it  forms  at  present  a  delightful  shrub- 
bery, with  ups  and  downs,  either  by  steps  or  slopes,  and  has  so  many  turns 
and  windings,  that  it  appears  a  labyrinth,  and  contains  shady  walks,  and 
dose  recesses,  in  which  little  rural  buildings  and  seats  are  judiciously 
placed,  with  a  little  wooden  bridge  to  pass  a  small  rill  of  water.  Jessa- 
mine, woodbine,  and  many  flowering  shrubs  adorn  this  charming  place. 

'*  Near  this  are  the  stables,  cowhouses,  and  various  offices  which  con- 
Tenience  requires. 

"  I  spended  time  here  in  a  most  delightful  manner  until  the  12th  of 
July,  anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Aughnm,  when  the  various  yeomanry 
of  the  country,  divided  in  different  bodies,  each  with  their  proper  ensigns, 
males  and  females,  adorned  with  orange  lilies  and  ribbands,  marched  up 
the  avenues.  We  went  adorned  in  the  same  way  upon  the  steps  of  the 
castle,  to  see  them  all  pass  before  us ;  from  whence  they  were  to  march 
to  the  various  churches  in  the  environs,  to  hear  a  sermon  on  the  occasion, 
and  then  adjourn  to  the  public  houses,  to  spend  the  remainder  of  the  day 
in  merriment ;  and  as  all  of  them  were  strict  Orangemen,  and  might,  when 
in  liquor,  insult  anyone  not  adorned  like  themselves,  I  was  dressed  out 
with  orange  lilies  and  ribbons,  and  having  taken  leave  of  this  amiable 
Ibmily,  entered  in  a  post  chaise  at  12  o'clock,  and  set  out  on  my  return 
for  fianbridge,  where  the  mail  coach  was  to  take  me  up  (a  place  having 
been  secured  for  me  at  Belfast  in  this  vehicle).  I  passed  through  a 
village  where  two  corps  of  Orangemen  were  drawn  out.  I  exposed  to 
their  sight  my  orange  ornaments,  and  received  their  salutations,  which  I 
returned,  and  arrived  at  Banbridge  between  3  and  4  o'clock.  I  ordered 
dinner,  and  after  it  desired  the  company  of  the  landlord  and  landlady,  to 
drink  a  glass  of  wine,  and  chat  away  the  time  until  the  arrival  of  the 
mail  coach.  Mr.  Tiers,  the  keeper  of  the  inn,  I  found  to  be  a  Frenchman, 
so  that  we  chatted  in  French,  and  for  some  time  passed  myself  for 
his  countryman.  He  was  in  the  greatest  surprise  when  I  told  him 
afterwards  I  had  never  seen  France,  and  he  could  not  conceive  how  I  could 
have  got  the  Gascon  accent  (which  I  affected)  until  I  told  that  my  father 
and  mother  were  French,  and  that  in  Holland,  where  I  was  bom,  the 
Prench  is  a  current  language.  At  near  7  o'clock  the  landlady  produced 
tea,  and  insisted  to  treat  me  with  it,  so  time  flew  quick  until  half -after 
9  o'clock  that  the  coach  arrived.  A  wheel  being  cracked,  it  took  some 
time  to  secure  it ;  and  at  10  o'clock  we  set  out,  aud  arrived  at  Newry  at 
midnight,  where  we  supped.  The  company  consisted  in  a  lady,  a  Scotch 
merchant  of  Glasgow,  and  an  inhabitant  of  Newry.  We  set  forward ;  the 
company  fell  asleep,  and  slept  soundly.  I  tried  to  do  the  same,  but  could 
not,  so  that  I  amused  myself  looking  at  the  country  by  the  light  of  the 
moon,  until  we  arrived  at  Dundalk,  which  was  at  4  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  Here  we  changed  horses,  and  got  a  new  wheel.  We  walked 
about  the  town,  but  all  was  silent,  and  every  one  asleep ;  we  re-entered 
our  carriage,  and  arrived  at  Castle  Bellingham,  changecl  horses,  and 
came  to  Drogheda,  where  we  breakfasted ;  from  thence  to  the  Man  of 
War,  where  we  found  our  escort  of  dragoons,  and  so  to  Dublin,  where 
we  arrived  at  a  quarter  past  two  o'clock,  having  been  about  sixteen  houra 
on  the  journey  coming  home." 


1 46  MEMOm  OF  GABRIEL  BEBAN6ER,  AKD  HIS 

In  the  page  of  anecdotes  Beranger  records  a  visit  witb. 
Miss  Sharman  to  Mr.  Warring,  of  Warringsfield,  where, 
he  says : — 

*'  I  saw,  for  the  first  time,  glasB  bee-houses;  they  are  made  conical^ 
and  covered  with  cones  of  straw,  to  make  them  dark,  otherwise,  I 
was  told,  the  bees  would  not  work.  The  hives  stand  in  a  kind  of  wooden, 
press,  in  the  middle  of  a  garden.  This  press  had  small  holes  in  the 
doors,  to  let  in  the  bees,  from  whence  they  enter  the  hives.  To  show 
them,  the  doors  of  the  press  are  opened,  and  the  straw  covers  taken  off, 
when  I  saw  the  bees  at  work  against  the  sides.  Mr.  Warring  has  got 
the  method  from  France  of  taking  the  honey  without  destroying  these 
useful  and  ingenious  insects." 

It  is  singular  that  we  should  have  a  description  of  the 
Miss  Sharman  mentioned  by  Beranger  from  another 
writer,  who  also  visited  Moira  Castle  about  the  same  time, 
or  a  little  earlier.     Mr.  Bowden,  an  Englishman,  who 

{mblished  his  tour  through  Ireland  in  a  very  agreeable 
ittle  volume,  thus   describes  the  young  lady  and  the 
family: — 

**1  visited  Moira  Castle,  the  seat  of  Colonel  Sharman,  and  was 
received  by  the  Colonel,  and  his  amiable  lady  and  lamily,  with  the 
utmost  hospitality.  Mrs.  Sharman  is  a  lady  of  great  sentiment  and 
humanity.  All  her  felicity  seems  centred  in  the  education  of  her  children  ; 
and  indeed  her  instructions  have  not  been  lost  on  Miss  Sharman, 
for  she  is  one  of  the  most  accomplished  young  ladies  of  her  age  in  tha 
kingdom.  She  has  a  very  elegant  taste  for  poetry  and  the  helles-lettret^ 
She  paints  inimitably  well,  and  is  a  capital  performer  on  the  piano-forte.'' 

The  Englishman  concludes  his  volume,  after  a  visit 
to  Drogheda,  where,  at  a  ball,  he  saw  a  ^^  constellation 
of  Irish  beauties,"  and  a  visit  to  Kilbrew,  the  seat 
of  Captain  Gorges,  by  this  graceful  testimony  to  his 
entertainers : — 

*'  Could  I  envy  any  man  his  domestic  felicity,  it  would  be  Colonel 
Sharman  and  Captain  Gorges." 

Perhaps  Beranger  may  have  had  this  charming  and 
accomplished  young  lady,  who  painted  so  inimitably 
well,  amongst  his  pupils,  and  that  he  visited  Moira 
Castle  as  an  old  and  valued  friend.  One  of  Miss  Shar- 
man's  sketches  is  included  in  Beranger's  large  book  o£ 


LABOURS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  lEISH  ART,  ETC.  147 

drawings,  where  there  are  a  good  many  by  different 
artists.  He  seemed  much  pleased  with  the  visit,  and 
concludes  his  journal  in  these  words : — 

.  "  Though  I  conld  not  say  much,  or  describe  the  towns  and  villages 
through  wHch  I  passed  in  my  speedy  mode  of  travelling,  I  could  observe 
the  state  of  the  country,  which  is  well  cultivated ;  no  waste 
land  is  seen,  except  one  rocky  hill  joining  Ravensdale.  Everywhere 
are  seen  snug  gentlemen's  houses,  surrounded  with  plantations  of  trees 
«nd  strawberries ;  and  the  environs  of  Newry  and  Banbridge  present  a 
variety  of  bleach-fields,  which  announce  the  prosperity  of  the  North." 

Beranger  seems  to  have  liked  the  Irish ;  and  with 
reason.  Ever}'where  he  went  he  was  treated  with 
kindness  and  consideration,  and  hospitality ;  and  though 
he  lived  through  the  most  exciting  and  turbulent  times 
of  Irish  history,  he  seems  to  have  passed  on  his  way 
through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land  without 
fear,  and  without  danger.  When  he  commenced  his 
artistic  journeys  the  fierce  and  terrible  Whiteboy  insur- 
rection  was  raging  throughout  Ireland;  the  object  of 
this  party  being  to  restore  the  Stuarts  and  the  Catholic 
aupremacy,  and  to  uproot  Protestantism  from  the  soil, 
Beranger  was  a  Protestant,  but  they  did  not  harm  him. 
Once  only,  at  Clones,  he  mentions  being  surrounded  by 
a  Catholic  mob — a  rumour  having  got  abroad  that  he 
and  his  friend  Bigari  were  about  to  remove  the  Round 
Tower ;  but  they  were  rescued  by  the  friendly  priest 
of  the  parish,  who  took  them  under  his  protection; 
when,  however,  another  danger  threatened  them  from  a 
Protestant  mob,  who,  seeing  them  under  the  care  of  the 
priest,  took  them  for  French  spies,  and  would  have 
maltreated  them,  if  the  leading  Protestant  landlord  of 
the  place  had  not  come  to  their  rescue.  They  always 
travelled  with  pistols,  and  seemed  to  be  perfectly  pre- 
pared to  fight  their  way,  if  necessary. 

After  tiie  Whiteboy  excesses  came  the  .era  of  the 
Volunteers,  when  the  Protestants  banded  themselves 
together  for  mutual  defence,  and  a  bitter  feud  raged  be- 
tween them  and  the  Catholic  party,  who,  ground  down 
by  the  Penal  Laws,   were  resolved  to  free  themselves 


148  MEMOIB  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGEB,  AKD  HIS 

at  any  cost  from  the  bondage  and  misery  of  their  social 
position. 

We  find  Beranger  availing  himself  of  the  services 
of  the  Volunteers  for  the  purposes  of  protection,  and 
apparently  quite  indifferent  as  to  what  party  pro- 
tected him,  so  as  he  had  peace  and  opportunity  to  finish 
his  sketches. 

He  passed  through  the  splendid  era  of  1782  —  the 
only  great  hour  of  Irish  history ;  but  he  offers  no 
remark  on  the  events  of  the  time.  Then  followed  the 
dreadful  ferocities  of  '98 ;  the  slaughter  and  the  burn- 
ings and  devastations,  when  the  land  was  red  with  blood ; 
but  he  makes  no  political  allusion,  records  no  political 
change — only  in  the  midst  of  the  rage  of  warring  races, 
and  the  fires  of  burning  homesteads,  we  see  him  plea- 
santly undertaking  a  journey  to  Moira  Castle,  escorted 
by  dragoons,  and  decorating  himself  with  orange  rib- 
bons, in  a  spirit  of  mirthful  adaptation  to  the  proclivi- 
ties of  the  people  around  him. 

After  the  rebellion  of  '98  was  stamped  out  came  the 
moment  of  Ireland's  last  Parliament,  and  of  the  Union ; 
and  after  the  Union  the  decadence  of  the  wealthy 
the  spirit,  and  the  brilliancy  of  the  metropolis.  Be- 
ranger lived  through  all  these  memorable  epochs  — 
American  Independence,  French  Revolution,  Irish  Re- 
bellion, and  national  degradation;  but  none  of  these 
events  seemed  to  touch  him  in  mind,  body,  or  estate; 
and,  finally,  out  of  the  stormy  waves  of  the  eighteenth 
century  he  was  safely  landed  in  the  peaceful  haven  of 
the  modem  era ;  still  living  solely  for  his  artist  work, 
until  at  last  nature  was  exhausted  through  the  feebleness 
of  ajge ;  and  when  he  had  nearly  reached  his  ninetieth 
year,  he  was  laid  peacefully  to  rest  in  the  French  burial- 
ground  of  Dublin,  February  1817,  amidst  other  exiles 
of  France,  who  had  fled  from  the  tyranny  of  religious  per- 
secution to  seek  a  home  in  Ireland,  wnere  the  families 
they  founded  still  remain,  held  in  esteem  and  respect, 
an  honour  to  the  land  of  their  adoption,  to  which  they 
brought  as  an  offering  their  industry  and  talent. 

Nothing  material  remains  now  to  be  added  to  the  clos- 


LABOUSS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  IBISH  ART,  ETC.  149 

ing  words  of  the  MS.  volume,  except  to  give  a  list  of 
Beranger's  principal  sketches,  with  a  description  of  the 
buildings  and  monuments,  as  written  by  himself,  and  ap- 
pended to  the  drawings  in  his  authentic  sketch-books.  Sir 
William  Wilde  left  a  list  of  above  200  Irish  sketches,  taken 
about  the  same  time  by  Beranger  and  other  artists,  and 
states  that  Mr.  Huband  Smith  has  in  his  possession  a 
very  valuable  volume,  dated  1782,  containing  1 27  sketches 
of  castles  and  churches  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  many  of 
them  being  by  Beranger ;'  and  he  expresses  a  hope  that 
this  volume  may  be  placed  in  the  care  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  to  whose  keeping  Dr.  Sharkey,  of  Bal- 
linasloe,  has  already  entrusted  the  large  volume  of 
Beranger's  drawings  of  which  he  was  the  possessor. 

The  list  compiled  by  Sir  William  was  intended  for 
publication,  should  the  memoir  of  Beranger  have  ap- 
peared as  a  volume,  to  accompany  a  selection  of  speci- 
mens of  his  art  taken  from  the  coloured  sketches.  In 
the  interests  of  archaeology  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this 
project  may  yet  be  fulfilled,  as  it  would  be  of  the  highest 
importance  to  have  accurate  drawings  and  descriptions 
of  the  state  of  the  castles,  abbeys,  and  architectural 
remains  of  Ireland  a  hundred  years  ago,  made  ac- 
cessibly to  the  artists  and  antiquaries  of  the  present 
day.  The  whole  of  the  list  would  occupy  too  much 
space  in  this  Journal,  but  some  of  Beranger's  descrip- 
tions of  remarkable  places  and  monuments  will  be  found 
interesting,  and  may  be  given  from  his  note-book. 

In  all  cases  he  seems  to  have  made  his  observations 
with  the  greatest  care  and  accuracy,  and  simple,  con- 
scientious truth  of  detail.  It  is  these  qualities  which 
give  a  permanent  value  to  his  sketches  as  works  of  art 
and  of  authority.  The  three  small  sketch-books,  Nos.  2, 
3,  and  4,  contam  altogether  seventy-two  coloured  draw- 
ings, including  thirty  castles,  several  cromleachs,  round 
towers,  abbeys,  and  mountain  views.  The  sketch-book 
No.  1  is  wanting.  In  a  note  on  the  subject  Sir  William 
says: — "The  sketch-book  lost  by  Mr.  Clarke  may  be 
that  to  which  Dr.  Petrie  alludes,  as  affording  the  original 
of  the  illustrations  which  follow  on  page  247  of  his  work. 


150  HEMOIB  OF  GABBIEL  BERANGER,  AND  HIS 

They  must  have  been  drawn  wilih  great  accuracy  to 
satidhr  Petrie's  fastidious  taste." 

Tne  cromleachs  and  Druidical  remains  are  amongst 
.  the  best  of  Beranger's  drawings.  The  clear,  firmly 
defined  outline  of  these  grand  old  monuments  suited 
exactly  the  strong  precision  of  his  artist  hand.  Of  the 
Druid  monument  on  the  Three-Rock  Mountain,  of  which 
there  is  a  highly  effective  sketch,  he  says : — 

"  This  moimtam  has  on  its  summit  tliree  huge  heaps  of  rock,  piled 
one  on  another,  and  seen  at  some  miles  distance,  from  which  the  moun- 
tain takes  its  name.  I  take  them  to  be  altars  on  which  sacrifices  were 
offered.  The  Plate  represents  one  of  the  most  entire;  it  rises  about 
eighteen  feet  above  the  ground,  and  is  accessible  by  an  easy  ascent.  It 
has  several  basins  cut  in  the  rock  on  its  top  of  the  size  of  the  inside  of  a 
man's  hat]  but  one  more  remarkable  than  the  rest,  being  of  an  oval 
form,  and  measures  2  ft.  6  in.  in  length  by  2  ft.  broad,  the  depth 
in  the  centre  9  inches.  Another  of  these,  but  less  entire,  is  at  some 
distance.  I  .have  copied  every  stone  as  they  are  fixed,  and  the  regularity 
which  is  observed  in  piling  them  convinces  me  that  they  are  the  work  of 
men,  as  they  could  not  grow  in  that  position.  The  sea  is  seen,  though 
more  than  six  miles  off.  The  extensive  summit  of  this  mountain,  the 
parched  ground,  and  its  solitude,  made  it  the  most  awful  spot  I  had 
ever  seen." 

The  cromleach  on  Howth  he  describes  as  one  of  the 
grandest  mausoleums,  the  supporters,  or  rough  pillars, 
being  6^  ft.  high,  6  ft.  2  in.  broad,  and  2  ft.  8  in!  thick. 

''The  two  other  pillars  remaining  are  nearly  of  the  same  prodigions 
bulk,  but  the  others  lay  in  fragments  on  the  ground,  under  and  about  the 
stone,  which  by  some  shock  was  thrown  down.  The  top  stone  is  about 
14  ft.  long,  and  from  10  to  12  ft.  broad,  and  the  supporters  being  so  high, 
it  must  have  made  a  noble  figure  standing,  as  the  tallest  man  might 
stand  and  walk  under  it  at  his  ease." 

The  sketch  of  this  cromleach  is  very  fine  and  bold, 
and  gives  one  an  idea  of  the  gigantic  power  of  the  men 
who  raised  it.*  It  is  followed  in  the  sketch-book  by  a 
calm  and  beautiful  scene — ^the  Round  Tower  at  Swords, 
the  ruined  church,  and  the  old  burial  ground. 


^  It  is  impossible  to  speak  about  this  exquisite    poem,  "  Tbe  Cromleach  on 

^eat  monument,  said  to  have  been  erected  Howth,"  illus«^rated  by  Miss  Stokes.  One 

over  Aideen,  wife  of  Oscar,  son  of  Ossian,  of  the  most  beautiful  contributiom  ey^r 

without  recalling  to  mind  Dr.  Ferguson's  giyen  to  Itiih  literature. 


LABOURS  m  THE  CAUSlB  OF  IRISH  ART,  ETC.  151 

''This  tower/'  says  Beranger,  ''is  not  as  elegantly  built  as  some 
others,  and  is  all  plastered  over  and  yellow  washed.  From  the  continual 
burying  in  the  cemetery  the  ground  is  much  raised  round  it,  so  that  the 
door  of  the  Round  Tower  is  accessible  from  the  ground,  which  is  not  so  in 
anywhere  the  soil  has  not  been  raised,  and  they  required  a  ladder,  the 
entrance  being  generally  from  12  to  14  feet  from  the  ground. 
Some  projecting  stones,  like  brackets,  appear  inside  at  yarious  heights, 
on  which,  I  suppose,  wooden  stairs  were  fastened.'' 

A  distant  view  of  Croagh  Patrick,  with  Clew  Bay  in 
the  foreground,  is  a  faithful,  but  inartistic  drawing. 
Beranger  says : — 

"  The  view  from  the  summit  is  most  extensive  and  delightful,  having 
before  us  Clew  Bay,  with  its  400  islands,  and  for  a  background  the 
mountains  of  Erris  and  Tyrawley.  To  the  left  are  the  islands  of  Achill 
and  Clara,  and  in  the  rear  the  wild  romantic  Joyce  country.  It  is  the 
highest  mountain  in  Ireland,  and  famous  for  the  residence  of  St.  Patrick 
there,  and  from  whence  he  expelled  all  the  venomous  reptiles.  The  top 
has  the  form  of  a  cone.  It  is  generally  enveloped  in  clouds,  and  through 
it  appear  points.  On  the  summit  is  a  stone  altar,  where  mass  is  said  on 
the  Saint's  day.  I  believe  it  to  have  been  formed  by  a  volcano,  as  may 
be  seen  from  the  drawing." 

On  the  islands  in  Clew  Bay  he  saw  several  "sea 
monsters  basking  in  the  sun."  The  bay  and  islands  form 
a  beautiful  picture.  The  tmnulus  of  Dowth  is  represented 
by  a  faithful,  well-defined  outline  of  the  mound,  with  the 
little  temple,  or  tea-house,  on  its  summit  erected  by  one 
of  the  Netterville  family.  This  drawing,  taken  ninety 
years  ago,  is  the  more  interesting,  because,  owing  to  the 
excavations  made  some  years  ago,  the  appearance  of  the 
mound  has  been  greatly  effaced.  Beranger  calls  it  "  a 
sepulchral  monument,  composed  of  stones  and  sods,"  and 
believes  it  to  be  60  ft.  high.  He  adds:  "There  is  a 
modern  temple  at  top,  intended  for  a  gala-room,  with 
a  gallery  to  hold  an  orchestra." 

"  Abont  a  mile  distant,  at  New  Grange,  is  just  such  another  monu- 
ment, of  which  the  stones  were  used  to  pave  all  the  neighbouring  roads, 
and  by  constantly  demolishing  it  a  long  gallery  was  discovered,  leading 
to  an  octagon  room,  with  three  closets  of  a  curious  construction,  being 
composed  of  rough  stones  without  mortar,  in  which  a  corpse  was  found. 
I  did  not  draw  its  view,  because  Governor  Pownall  has  given  so  accurate 
a  description  in  the  Arehaohgia  that  I  had  nothing  left  to  add." 


152  MEMOIR  OF  GABRIEL  BERAKGER,  AND  HIS 

The  Moate,  at  Navan,  Beranger  considered  a  place 
of  strength — a  fort — ^and  not  a  sepulchral  monument. 
He  described  it  as 

'^  A  Danish  fort,  defended  by  a  high  and  rapid  glacis,  very  diffictilt  of 
ascent.  The  mound  seems  to  have  been  divided  by  steps,  which  I  did 
not  perceive  in  mounting,  but  the  sun,  which  was  hid,  emerging  from  a 
cloud  whilst  I  was  drawing,  made  the  steps  appear  as  represent^  in  the 
drawing.     It  is  very  difficult  to  draw  monuments  of  this  description." 

There  is  a  very  striking  picture  of  the  Druid's  chair, 
five  miles  from  Dublin,  thus  described : — 

''  This  piece  of  antiquity,  the  only  one  yet  discovered,  is  situated  at 
the  foot  of  the  Three-Rock  Mountain.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
seat  of  judgment  of  the  Arch-Druid,  from  whence  he  delivered  his 
oracles.  It  has  the  form  of  an  easy  chair  wanting  the  seat,  and  is 
composed  of  three  rough  unhewn  stones,  about  7  feet  high,  all  clear 
above  ground.  How  deep  they  are  in  the  earth  remains  unknown.  Close 
to  it  is  a  sepulchral  monument  or  cromleach,  supposed  to  be  the  tomb  of 
the  Arch-Druid.  It  is  15  feet  in  girth^  and  stands  on  three  sup- 
porters, about  2  feet  high,  and  is  pliuited  round  with  trees.  The  top 
stone  is  8^  feet  long." 

Of  Dalkey,  and  the  castles  existing  there  in  his  time, 
he  writes :— 

''Dalkey  was  formerly  a  strong  fortress,  composed  of  high  walla, 
defended  by  seven  strong  towers,  at  some  distance  each  from  the  other. 
One  of  them  was  demolished  for  the  sake  of  the  stones;  the  others 
remain  in  ruins,  inhabited  in  part  by  some  poor  people.  The  place  ia 
very  rocky;  many  like  woolsacks  are  scattered  about  close  to  the 
building," 

In  the  view  of  Balymount  Castle,  three  miles  from 
Dublin,  described  as  a  place  of  considerable  strength,  as 
proved  by  the  massive  walls  and  towers,  is  appended  the 
following  adventure : — 

**  Hearing  from  some  cottagers  that  there  was  at  a  little  distance  an. 
enchanted  cave,  with  subterranean  wards  extending  various  ways  for 
some  miles,  which  some  men  at  different  times  had  tried  to  explore,  but 
never  returned,  I  was  piqued  by  curiosity,  and  begged  to  be  shown  the 
place. 

'*!  found  a  vault  of  good  masonry,  about  8  feet  high  and  6 
broad ;  descending  this  a  few  steps,  I  found  at  the  end  a  square  opening, 
which  had  to  be  entered  on  all  fours.  I  procured  two  candles,  and  on 
offering  a  small  reward,  got  a  boy  to  follow  me.      For  fear  of  mephitic 


LABOUSS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  ISISH  ART^.ETC.  153 

Yaponrs  and  suffocation,  I  fastened  a  aolifl  brancli  of  a  tree  to  my  cane, 
on  which  I  stack  my  candle,  ao  that  the  light  was  about  four  feet 
before  me. 

'*  I  then  entered  on  my  hands  and  feet,  holding  the  light  before  me, 
followed  by  the  boy,  with  a  candle  in  his  hand.  I  went  this  way  some 
yards,  and  then  found  two  shafts — one  leading  to  the  nsht,  the  other  to 
the  left.  I  took  the  first,  and  advanced  a  good  way,  until  I  met  with 
two  more  shafts  and  a  very  cadaverous  smell.  Here  my  boy  began  to 
be  afraid,  and  I  thrust  my  candle  as  far  as  I  conld  in  the  two  passages, 
but  it  always  burned  clear.  Considering,  however,  that  the  boy  would 
not  go  further,  and  if  I  went  alone,  and  my  candle  was  to  be  extin- 
guished, it  would  be  hard  to  find  my  way  back  in  the  dark,  I  prudently 
returned  the  way  I  came,  observing  the  construction,  which  was  of  stone, 
and  in  good  preservation.  It  was  clearly  an  aqueduct  for  supplying  the 
fortress  with  water,  and  must  have  been  made  at  a  great  expense  by  some 
jMwerful  chieftain,  who  had  his  residence  there." 

Beranger  excelled  in  drawing  cromleachs,  and  the 
sketch  of  the  Druidical  remains  at  Dowth  is  one  of  his 
best.     He  thus  describes  it : — 

"  This  monnment  was  once  a  circle  of  large  stones,  of  which  four  only 
remain  erect.  Two  are  fallen.  A  quarry,  on  which  they  stand,  being 
worked,  occasioned  the  demolition.  The  stones  are  of  great  size,  one 
measuring  9  feet  above  ground,  and  21  teet  in  circumference.  They 
strike  the  mind  with  their  awful  appearance,  and  make  one  wonder 
at  the  immense  labour  it  must  have  cost  to  g&ther  and  move  such  enor- 
mous masses,  and  fix  them  as  they  are.  Some  great  chief  is  undeniably 
buried  within  this  circle.  I  snppose  by  this  time  the  continual  quarrying 
bas  destroyed  even  these  four  stones ;  if  so,  I  saved  them  from  oblivion." 

Rath  Croghan,  where  the  kings  of  Connaught  were 
crowned,  makes  but  a  poor,  bleak  picture.  The  mound 
is,  however,  grand  in  extent,  the  height  being  400  feet, 
and  the  circumference  1350  feet.  He  was  conducted  to 
it  by  Charles  O'Connor,  the  celebrated  historian,  '^  which 
history,"  says  Beranger,  "has  just  gone  to  press.  It  is 
composed  out  of  the  Annals  of  Connaught,  Kept  by  the 
kings,  the  originals,  in  Irish,  being  in  his  possession,  and 
form  a  large  parcel  of  folio  MSS.  on  parchment,  which 
occupied  a  whole  side  of  his  library." 

The  cromleach  at  Brennan's  Town,  seven  miles  from 
Dublin,  forms  an  excellent  picture,  from  its  great  mass 
and  perfect  preservation.     He  says  of  it : — 

**  Though  it  has  stood  for  many  ages,  it  is  as  entire  as  if  it  was  lately 
erected.     It  differs  from  all  that  I  have  seen  in  this  particular,  that 


154  MEMOIB  OF  GABBIEL  BERANGEB^  AND  HIS 

it  has  a  large  stone  for  a  flooif,  on  which  stand  six  supporters,  which 
seem  to  support  the  top  stone,  though  it  rests  only  on  three.  These  sup- 
porters are  half  sunk  in  the  ground,  and  form  at  present  a  kind  of  cave, 
of  which  the  top  stone  is  the  roof,  and  I  could  stand  easily  under  it  erect. 
I  drew  it  sitting  on  the  ground,  to  show  the  under  part  of  the  top  stone, 
which  I  could  not  do  when  standing  upright." 

Many  of  the  ancient  castles  drawn  by  Beranger  are 
extremely  picturesque ;  but  descriptions  would  be  only 
tedious,  unless  the  originals  could  be  represented  by  a 
serious  of  woodcuts,  and  at  some  future  time  this  may  be 
done. 

The  task  of  bringing  Beranger's  life  and  works 
before  the  public,  so  ably  commenced,  and  almost  com- 
pleted, by  Sir  William  Wilde,  has  now  ended.  The 
predecessor  of  Petrie  (both  of  them  of  French  origin)  in 
the  perfect  and  sympathetic  rendering  of  Irish  scenes, 
though  lacking  retrie's  exquisite  and  delicate  artistic 
touch,  Beranger  holds  a  high  and  important  place  in 
the  history  of  Irish  art  j  and  to  Sir  William  is  due  the 
merit  of  having  directed  the  attention  of  the  present 

f feneration,  by  whom  he  was  almost  unknown,  to  tho 
abours  of  this  zealoUs  and  accomplished  artist. 

Beranger'js  admirable  and  accurate  sketches,  preserv- 
ing with  such  fidelity  for  the  present  age  the  appearance 
and  characteristics  of  Irish  architectural  remains,  as  seen 
existing  a  hundred  years  ago,  have  added  a  valuable 
page  to  our  national  history ;  and  our  modem  artists 
also  might  be  incited  by  the  study  of  his  works  ta 
foUow  in  the  same  interesting  line  of  artistic  work. 
At  present  they  are  devoting  themselves,  perhaps  toa 
exclusively,  to  copying  the  aspects  of  a  mute,  un- 
souled  nature.  We  all  know  how  beautiful  are  the 
silent  glories  of  the  Irish  landscape  school — the  sun- 
sets— the  moonlights — the  glancing  green  and  gold  on 
forest  trees — the  purple  haze  of  the  mountain  height; 
but  these  aspects  and  effects  are  the  same  all  the  world 
over,  wherever  light  falls  on  tree,  or  rock,  or  river ;  they 
are  linked  with  no  human  emotion,  and  are  indepen- 
dent of  all  historic  memories :  they  do  not  speak  to  ua 
of  men,  nor  of  nationhood. 


LABOUES  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  lEISH  ART,  ETC,  155 

Beranger,  on  the  contrary,  worked  systematically  at 
the  art  symbols  of  a  people's  life.  He  tracks  their  his- 
tory in  the  savage  gloom  of  the  Druid's  altar — the 
graceful  form  of  the  mystic  pillar-tower — the  fierce 
strength  of  the  Norman  fortress,  and  the  stately  gran- 
deur of  the  mediseval  abbeys  and  castles,  witn  their 
splendour  of  architectural  symmetry  and  beauty,  and 
their  sacred  or  warlike  memories  and  associations. 
While  our  modem  artists,  for  the  most  part,  lavish 
their  genius  on  the  ever-changing  moods  of  Nature,  he 
gives  us  the  changeless  work  of  human  minds — the 
passions  and  storms  of  great  epochs — ^the  warfare  and 
the  piety,  the  culture  and  the  progress,  of  a  people, 
as  expressed  and  symbolised  by  their  national  monu- 
ments— ^in  a  word,  the  whole  life  of  the  past  races  out  of 
which  our  nation  was  builded,  and  which  only  can  be 
known  by  the  works  their  hands  have  wrought,  and  the 
beauty  of  the  ruins  they  have  left.  And  it  is,  truly, 
a  nobler  thing  for  an  artist  to  evolve  the  soul  of  a 
people  &om  its  monuments,  and  to  give  as  subjects 
for  our  contemplation  the  steadfast  historic  landmarks 
of  our  country,  than  to  note  the  atmospheric  changes  of 
our  skies.  llet  us  have  both  if  we  can,  but  not  neglect 
the  higher  and  greater  aim  while  perfecting  the  lower. 

Petrie  has  combined  both  in  that  most  wonder- 
ful of  pictures,  which  Irish  genius  has  given  to  Irish  art — 
his  "  Ulonmacnoise  " — ^where  all  that  is  holy  and  beauti- 
ful in  work,  and  thought,  and  symbol,  is  blended  toge- 
ther— ^the  sculptured  cross  —  the  ruined  church  —  the 
graves  of  the  kings  —  the  kneeling  people — ^history, 
poetry,  reverence — ^the  deepest  pathos,  and  the  sub- 
Kmest  hope :  while  the  whole  scene  is  flooded  in  the 
magic  beauty,  the  softest  atmospheric  lights  of  an  Irish 
sunset  sky. 

The  great  solemn  Past  has  its  claims  upon  our  artists ; 
the  lonely  island  church,  where  a  saint  has  prayed — ^the 
grim  ruins  of  the  castles  of  the  Pale— our  beautiful  and 
desolated  abbeys — ^here  are  subjecta  for  the  artist's  hand, 
illustrative  of  the  faith,  the  sunering,  and  the  struggles 

4th  seb.,  vol.  it.  M 


156  MEMOEIAL  OF  GABRIEL  BERANGER,  ETC. 

against  oppression,  that  have  made.,  up  the  history  of 
Ireland  for  the  last  thousand  years. 

It  was  the  earnest  wish  of  Sir  William  Wilde  that 
Beranger's  sketches,  so  rich  in  suggestions  for  our  living 
artists,  and  so  important  to  the  antiquary  and  archaeo- 
logist, should  be  published  in  a  volume  along  with  the 
Journal.  Probably  more  than  two  hundrea  of  these 
interesting  works  of  art  may  be  still  forthcoming.  He 
would  have  undertaken  the  work  himself,  even  at  his 
own  expense,  had  health  and  life  been  spared  to  him.  But 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  project  wul  not  fall  to  the 
ground,  and  that  the  publication  of  so  useful  and  valu- 
able a  book  will  be  accomplished  by  some  one  with  an 
intellect  as  energetic,  a  mind  as  well  stored  with  the 
requisite  knowledge,  a  heart  as  zealous  for  the  advance- 
ment of  Irish  art  and  literature,  as  were  the  intellect,  the 
mind,  and  the  heart  of  Sir  William  Wilde. 


(     157    ) 


TUfPTJBLISHED  OESALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

EDITED  BY  THE  BEV  J.  GBAYES. 

{Continued.) 


PsBieBKB  OP  LosB  FnzesRALD  AKD  YsBET  (eztotct). 

{BdhamJfSS.  Brit.  Mu9,) 

The  Geraldines  may  be  considered  leas  as  a  family  than  a  nation  de- 
scended from  one  Patriarch:  it  is  almost  incredible  that  so  large  a  tribe 
should  in  a  few  centuries  have  sprang  from  a  common  ancestor.  The 
history  of  the  Oeraldines,  the  Butlers,  and  the  Burkes,  may  be  said 
to  be  the  history  of  Ireland  for  some  centuries.  Their  chief,  the  noble 
Duke  of  Leinster,  who  inherits  the  blood  of  the  Plantagenets  and  the 
Clares,  may  be  said  to  be  the  only  descendant  of  the  Boyal  house  of 
Leinster  in  possession,  by  descent,  of  any  of  the  patrimony  of  the  regal 
house  of  Mac  Morrough.  If  we  except  Earl  Digby,  who  inherits  tiie 
Barony  of  Geslul  (<t>)  through  an  heiress  of  the  same  family,  those  Peers 
alone  possess,  by  descent,  a  portion  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Leinster. 
From  the  equally  illustrious,  and  for  many  generations  more  power- 
ful, branch  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  descended  many  families  which  are 
too  numerous  to  be  here  recapitulated,  many  of  whom  possessed  domains 
of  greater  extent  than  many  soyereign  princes.  The  Earl  of  Desmond, 
their  powerful  head,  was  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  able  to  bring  ten 
thousand  troops  into  the  field,  and  to  brave  his  sovereign's  power :  he 
was  considered  the  richest  and  most  potent  subject  in  Europe. 

The  ancestors  of  the  noble  lord  under  consideration  were  a  branch  of  the 
White  Knighfs  family,  a  junior  branch  of  Desmond,  which  separated  early 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First ;  and  from  Gilbert,  tiieir  most  distinguished 
ancestor,  were  styled  Clan  (Hbbon,  or  the  sept  of  Gibbon,  the  duef  of 
whom  was  always  styled  The  White  Knight,  a  title  recognised  in  many 
Statutes  and  Acts  of  State  during  a  period  of  several  centuries.  Marga- 
ret, the  sister  and  sole  heir  of  Maurice  FitzQibbon,  the  last  White  Knight, 
who  died  in  1611,  married  Sir  WilHam  Fenton,  Knt.,  whose  heir  gene- 
ral, marrying  the  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Kingston,  carried  Michelstown 
Castie  in  the  County  of  Cork,  the  extensive  domains  of  the  family,  to  that 
noble  lord  who  now  possesses  them. 

The  titie  of  White  Ejiight  has  been  discontinued  since  the  death  of 
the  said  Maurice,  but  it  may  fairly  [be]  supposed  that  the  next  heir 
male  of  the  family  might  justly  assume  it,  if  a  titie  which  rests  on  mere 
custom  for  its  bans  can  justify  such  an  assumption,  the  tities  of  Knights 
of  Glyn  and  of  Kerry  having  been  assumed  on  this  principle. 

The  elder  branch  of  the  White  Knight's  family  having  become  extinct 
in  the  male  line,  as  aforesaid,  the  next  branch  of  the  FitzGfibbons  in 


158  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

seniority  was  Clan  Henry,  which  took  its  name  from  Henry  FitzOibbon, 
second  son  of  David  and  brother  of  Maurice  FitzGKbbon,  the  grandfather 
of  John  Oge  FitzGibbon,  the  White  Knight,  who  was  attainted  by  Act 
of  Parliament  for  espousing  the  cause  of  his  chief,  the  Earl  of  Desmond, 
in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth :  the  attainder  was,  howeyer, 
afterwards  reversed,  and  the  estates  restored. 

Henry  FitzGibbon,  the  first  of  this  branch,  had  as  his  younger  bro- 
ther's portion  the  castle  and  lordship  of  Coolcam,  in  the  County  of  Cork, 
an  estate  enjoyed  uninterruptedly  by  his  descendants  for  eight  genera- 
tions; but  the  commotions  of  1641  deprived  Gerald  FitzMaurice  Fitz- 
Gerald  FitzGibbon  of  his  paternal  estates. 

It  appears  by  Inquisition,  post-mortem,  taken  at  Mallow,  9th  April, 
1638,  that  Gerald  FitzJohn  FitzGibbon,  of  Coolcam,  Esq.,  died  30th 
Dec,  1637,  and  that  his  son  Maurice  FitzGerald  had  died  before  him, 
leaving  a  son  and  heir,  Gerald  FitzMaurice,  a  minor,  heir  also  to  his 
grandfather — ^Mary  0'Kee£Pe,the  widow  of  Maurice,  having  married  a  se- 
cond husband  named  Fynyn  O'Mahony. 

This  Gerald  taking  a  part  in  the  transactions  of  1641,  his  estate, 
consisting  of  his  castle  and  lordship  of  Coolcam  and  the  town  and  lands  of 
Ballynaman,  were  sequestered,  sold,  and  lost  to  the  family.  His  son 
Gerald,  however,  having  the  good  fortune  to  engage  the  affections  of  Marga- 
ret, the  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Moses  Ash,  Esq.,  a  captain  in  Crom- 
well's army,  he  obtained,  by  marriage  with  this  lady,  the  estate  of 
Ballylin,  in  the  County  of  Clare.  By  her  he  had  a  son,  Maurice  Fitz- 
Gerald, who  bore  that  name  :  as  did  all  his  descendaiits,  having  dropped 
altogether  the  name  of  FitzGibbon,  although  they  have  ever  borne  the 
crest  of  that  family.  He  was  bom  in  1681  and  married  first  Penelope 
Barrat,  daughter  of  Barrat  of  Hillsborough,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  and 
secondly,  the  daughter  of  M'Inerhenry.  By  his  first  lady  he  had  four 
sons  and  a  daughter,  Gerald,  William,  John,  and  Francis,  the  two  last 

died  unmarried ;  the  daughter  was  married  to Green,  Esq.  Maurice 

died  in  October,  1736. 

William  FitzGerald,  Esq.,  the  second  son,  was  bom  in  1714,  settled 
at  Lahardin,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  and  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
co-heir  of  Pierce  Lynch  of  Lacarrow,  in  the  County  of  Galway,  Esq.,  by 
Frances  Butler,  daughter  of  Sir  Theobald  Butler  of  Cregg,  in  the  same 
county,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  James,  herei^ter  mentioned, 
Maurice  FitzGerald,  Esq.,  Clerk  of  the  Crown  for  Connaught,  who  mar- 
ried Honoria,  daughter  of O'Brien  of  Ennistymon,  Esq., 

but  had  no  issue ;  Edward,  William,  and  Augustin,  which  three  died  un- 
married. He  had  also  two  daughters,  Sarah,  wiEe  of  Lawrence  Comyn  of 
Moyne,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  'Esq.,  and  has  issue  Nicholas,  and  three 
daughters,  and  Mary  Anne,  wife  of  George  Comyn,  Esq.,  brother  of  said 
Lawrence. 

James  FitzGerald,  Esq.,  the  eldest  son,  was  called  to  the  Bar  in 
Hilary  Term,  1769,  and,  having  distinguished  himself,  was  made  Prime 

Serjeant,  was  Member  of  Parliament  for  * ,  and  a  Privy 

Councillor  in  Ireland.  He  married,  at  Bamhill,  Eoscommon,  in  the 
County  of  Roscommon,  Catherine,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Vesey, 


^  There  la  a  blank  here  in  the  Betham  MS. 


P£DIGBEE  E. 


I 


PEDIGREE  OF 


I- 


I; 


I 

Ma-ctbi 
Y 


1.  GXRALD. 


dat^  1 
his  0011 
per 


— - 

J  AiTBft,  called  to  the  Bar  in  1769,  became  Prime  Sei^ant  in  Ireland, 
M.  P.,  and  a  Pti^  Councillor.  On  the  29th  January,  1789, 
James  Butler  of  MiUbrook  sold  Inchicronan  to  the  Bight  Hon. 
James  FitzQerald,  Prime  Sergeant 


Catherine,  ^^^^(^0^- 

JohnVeaey,  E8(f 

hiahop  of  Tiiamj 

roness  FitsGerd 

husband,  Kri;-  H{ 


1.  John,  died 
young. 


2.  William  YBaBT  FitzQerald. 


3.  He 


L 


F 


PEDIGREE  OF  LORD  FITZGERALD  AND  VE8EY.     159 

Warden  of  Oalway,  and  sister  and  sole  heir  of  John  Yesey,  Esq.,  bom  7th 
April,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons — John  Yesey,  bom  10th  August,  1781, 
died  1798;  William  Yesey,  hereafter  mentioned,  and  the  Yery  Rev. 
Henry  Yesey,  Dean  of  Kilmore,  Rector  of  Castle  Rahane,  in  the  County 
of  Cavaa,  bom  28th  July,  1788 ;  and  three  daughters — ^Mary-Geraldine, 
wife  of  Sir  Ross  Mahon,  of  Castlegar,  in  the  County  of  Gtdway,  Bart. ; 
Letitia,  wife  of  John  Leslie  Poster,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Ex- 
chequer in  Ireland ;  and  Catherine-Geraldine. 

Catherine,  wife  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  FitzGerald,  by  Patent  dated 
Slst  July,  1826,  was  created  a  Baroness,  by  the  title  of  Baroness  Fitz- 
Gerald of  Clare  and  Lichicronan,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  and  Yesci,  with 
remainder  to  the  issue  male  by  the  said  Rt.  Hon.  James  FitzGerald,  and 
dying,  was  succeeded  by  his  ddest  son  and  heir. 

NOTES. 

BT  KISS  mCKSOX. 

The  foregoing  acoount  of  the  FitzGerald  and  Yesey  family,  written  by  Sir  Wm.  Be- 
tham,  18  amongst  Us  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  and  from  it  the  annexed  Pedigree  (E) 
has  been  compiled.  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  the  Ulster  King  of  Arms  does  not 
quote  a  single  legal  or  historical  document  in  support  of  the  statement  which  he  makes 
at  the  outset  respecting  the  Clan  Henry  (FitzGibbon),  alleged  to  have  been  the  next  in 
succession  to  the  title  on  the  death  of  the  White  Knight  in  1611.  Sir  Oeorge  Carew 
(Lord  Totness)  was  a  contemporary  of  John  Oge,the  White  Knight,  attainted  in  1671, 
and  of  his  g^randchildren  and  cousins.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  their  alliances ; 
and  to  the  fact  that  it  was  part  of  his  duty  to  watch  over  them,  as  well  as  to  his  taste 
for  genealogical  researches,  we  owe  the  valuable  collection  of  pedigrees  of  the  Irish  and 
An^o-Irish  families  which  are  preserved  in  his  MSS.  at  Lambeth.  He  makes  no 
mention  of  a  Clan  Heniy ;  and  the  MSS.  bound  up  with  Russell's  relation,  which  enu* 
merates  so  many  junior  branches  of  the  Fitz Gibbons,  is  equally  silent  on  the  subject ; 
nather  do  any  of  the  Inquisitions  in  the  Record  Office  relating  to  the  FitzGibbons  con- 
tain any  allusion  to  such  a  Clan.  Sir  William  Betham  may  have  drawn  his  informa- 
tion from  family  papers  furnished  by  Lord  FitzGerald,  or  from  Funeral  Certificates 
in  the  Ulster  Office ;  but  it  is  strange  that  he  does  not  give  a  reference  to  any  such 
authorities.  One  legal  and  historical  document,  an  Inquisition  taken  at  Mallow,  he 
does  allude  to ;  it  is  given  [from  a  certified  copy  made  by  the  Record  Office!  at  p.  165. 
But  it  contains  no  mention  of  a  Clan  Henry,  and  merely  helps  us  to  ascertain  the  pro- 
bable relationship  between  David  en  Corrig,  Lord  of  Kylemore,  in  1580,  and  the  owners 
of  Goolcam  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  Further,  Betham's  chronology 
makes  Henry  FitzGibbon  (the  supposed  ancestor  of  the  said  Clan)  living  in  1509  or 
1512,  and  makes  eight  generations  intervene  between  that  date  and  1641.  Allowing, 
according  to  Kewton's  rule,  thirty  years  to  a  generation,  the  number  intervening  be- 
tween 1512  and  1641  could  scarcely  exceed  four  generations.  It  is  of  course  just  pos- 
sible, as  I  have  said,  that  Betham  had  before  him  proofs  of  the  descents,  now  destroyed 
or  inaccessible  to  us ;  but  I  cannot  help  thiT^THng  that  the  whole  story  of  a  Clan  Henry 
ancestry  for  Lord  FitzGerald  arose  out  of  a  confused  tradition  respecting  a  marriage 
made  by  one  of  his  ancestors.  Betham  states  (and  on  this  point,  concerning  events  of 
a  comparatively  recent  date,  he  is  sure  to  have  been  well  informed)  that  the  grandfa- 
ther ol  tlie  Rt.  Hon.  James  FitzGerald,  Prime  Serjeant,  married  after  his  first  wife's 
death  a  lady  named  Mac  Inerhenry,  and  died  in  1736.  Now  in  the  Book  of  Distributions 
attached  to  the  Down  Survey  in  the  Record  Office,  the  immense  forfeitures  of  the  old 
Irish  family  of  Mac  Eniry^  around  Newcastle,  close  to  Meine,  the  ancient  home  of  the 
FitzGibbons,  are  all  duly  set  down,  but  by  an  error  of  an  English  surveyor  or  clerk, 

^  Simon  Mac  Entry  forfeited^  in  1641,   the  Eniry,  and  Andrew  Mac  Bniry,  also  forfeited 

lands  of  Castletown,  Knocksobee,    Baliana-  estates  in  the  same  county.  CasUetown,  some- 

bnlig.   Gortroe,    Clonbonnissy,     Kilgobenett,  times  called  Castletown  Mac  Enizr,  now  Cas- 

Crogfatinekill  alias  Kineturkie,  all  in  the  ba-  tletown  Conyers,  is  the  seat  of  Charles  Con- 

rony  of  Connello,  Co.  Limerick :  Donogh  Mac  jrers,  Esq.    The  five  names  are  spelt  (or  mis- 

Sniiy,   Gerald   Mac   Eniry,    Mortogb   Mac  spelt)  Mac  Henry  by  the  sniveyor. 


160  UNPUBLISHED  GEBALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

bom  probably  within  the  Botiiid  of  Bow  BelLi,  the  name  of  eiach  forfeiting  ptopiietor 
of  ike  Clan  is  written,  not  Mac  Eniry,  but  Mao  Henry.  On  first  meeting  with  this 
error,  just  after  I  had  been  puzzling  over  the  appearance  of  a  Clan  Henry  in  Betham's 
MSS.,  and  had  read  his  account  of  the  marriage  of  Maurice  FitzOibbon  with  a 
Mac  Inerhenry,  it  at  once  occurred  to  me  that  here  we  had  a  clue  to  the  alleged 
descent  of  tiie  Lords  FitzGerald  and  Vesey ;  and  when  I  asked  Mr.  Hennessy 
his  opinion,  he  agreed  with  me,  and  said  that  the  same  solution  of  the  difficulty  had 
occurred  to  him  before  I  mentioned  it  to  him.  This  is  another  instance  of  the  way  in 
which  truth  is  often  preserved,  and  yet  disfigured,  by  tradition.  Lord  FitzGertud's 
ancestor  was  allied  to  an  Irish  Sept  whose  name  had  been  corrupted  to  Mac  Henry,  or 
Clan  Henry,  and  out  of  a  confused  tradition  of  this  alliance  arose  the  story  of  a  Clan 
Henry  ancestry  for  this  branch  of  the  FitzGibbons.  But  our  difficulties  do  not  end 
here.  A  stQl  idgher  authority  than  Sir  William  Betham,  John  O'Donoyan,  LL.D., 
gives  another  account  of  the  FitzGerald  and  Vesey  descent.  According;  to  tibat  dis- 
tinguished Irish  scholar,  writing  in  the  "  Ulster  Journal  of  ArchsBology  for  January, 
1858,  the  direct  ancestor  of  Lord  FitzGerald  was  David  FitzGibbon,  Lord  of  EjI- 
more,  called  by  the  Irish,  as  before  mentioned,  ''David  ne  Carrig*'  (which  0 'Dono- 
van translates  ''  David  of  the  B.ock,"  but  which,  in  the  notes  to  his  edition  of  the 
Four  Masters,  he  subsequently  more  correctly  translated  David  of  the  Combats),^  whose 
descendants  we  are  told,  but  for  his  attainder  in  1584,  would  have  been  the 
male  heirs  of  the  White  Knight  who  died  in  1611.  From  this  David,  living  in 
1684,  descended,  according  to  O'Donovan  (who  does  not,  however,  give  any  legal 
or  historical  roof  of  the  descents,  or  even  the  names  of  the  representatives  for 
nearly  a  hundred  years),  three  brothers,  viz.,  James,  Nicholas,  and  Robert  Fitz- 
Gerald. The  two  latter  are  said  to  have  served  in  Kinf  James's  army  at  the 
Boyne,  and  0' Donovan  adds : — ''At  the  time  of  the  visit  of  his  Majesty  George  lY. 
'to  Ireland,  the  claim  of  the  Earl  of  Kingston  to  be  allowed  a  place  on  pubUo  occasionz 
as  the  White  Knight,  in  company  with  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  was  successfully  opposed 
by  Mr.  William  Yesey  FitzGerald,  afterwards  Lord  FitzCrerald  of  Desmond  and  Clan 
Gibbon,  eldest  son  of  the  Bight  Honourable  James  FitzGerald.  The  Bight  Honourable 
James  FitzGerald  was  yoimger  grandson  of  Mr.  James  FitzGerald,  whose  two  bro- 
thers, as  already  mentioned,  were  present  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  On  the  decease 
of  Major  William  Edmund  FitzGerald,  of  Drumbighill,  in  the  County  of  Clare,  with- 
out issue,  the  Hon.  James  FitzGerald's  son,  Henry,  third  Lord  FitzGerald  and  Vesey, 
became  the  eldest  male  representative  of  that  race  of  the  Geraldines  commonly  called,the 
White  Knights,  to  use  the  expression  recorded  on  the  tomb  of  their  house  in  the  Abbey 
of  Kibnallock,  and  of  the  family  of  FitzGibbon  or  Clan  Gibbon"  (XTUter  Journal  if 
Archaologyy  January,  1858,  pp.  95-96).  Thus  whUe  Betham  makes  a  Maurice  Fitz- 
Gerald the  grandfather  of  the  At.  Hon.  James  FitzGrerald,  and  bases  his  claim  to  the 
rewesentation  on  his  alleged  descent  from  a^  Henry  FitzGibbon,  living  circa  1512, 
0' Donovan  makes  the  grandfather  of  the  Prime  Serjeant  a  James  FitzGerald,  and 
bases  his  claim  to  be  the  representative  of  the  White  Knights  on  his  alleged  descent 
from  David  en  Chomraic,  living  in  1683.  When  two  such  high  authorities  are  thus  found 
to  differ,  we  may  be  allowed  to  seek  further  information  from  other  sources,  were  it 
only  in  the  hope  of  being  able,  partially  at  least,  to  reconcile  the  conflicting  statements, 
or  discover  what  amount  of  truth  is  on  either  side.  Sir  GTeorge  Carew's  account  of 
the  Kilmore  FitzGibbons  is  given  in  Pedigree  F.  i.  It  will  be  seen  that  he  states 
that  David  left  no  male  issue,  and  that  ne  was  the  son  of  a  John  Oge  FitzGerald, 
whose  grandfather,  John  FitzGerald,  must  have  been  living  circa  1494 ,  and  was 
styled  Lord  of  Kylemore,  or  the  Great  Wood.  But  a  pedigree  of  the  Kilmore  sept  in 
the  HarleianMS.  (1425,  fol.  57)  states  that "  David  en  Carrig,"  son  of  John  Oge,  had 
three  sons,  the  eldest  and  youngest  of  whom  were  killed  in  rebellion,  while  the  second, 
John,  is  said  to  have  died  m  France.  The  Harleian  pedigree  also  says  that  David  en 
Carrig  had  four  brothers,  that  the  three  elder  married,  and  had  sons  who  died  young  or 
were  killed  in  rebellion,  except  Gerald,  son  of  Maurice,  who  married  "  a  daughter  of 
James  Barrie,"  and  was  living  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  We  now 
turn  to  the  Inquisitions.  The  information  they  give  is  fragmentary;  but,  so  far 
as  it  goes,  it  may  of  course  be  depended  on.  An  Exchequer  Inquisition,  tBtken  in 
1584  {v.  p.  163),  proves  beyond  all  doubt  that  David  en  Cfoirig  had  at  least  one  son 


^  Carewe  calls  him  David  an  Choerrig,  but        Vt'd.  supm,p.  30,  note. 
the  Four  Masters  write  David  an  Chomraic. 


Pedigree  F. 


PEDIGREE  OF  FITZGIBBOtE, 


I 


Gbbbott. 
(F.  pp.  161-163.) 


I 


1 


Haubicb  =  DaughU 
the  1^ 
of  Col 


Gbiuld,  now  (1600) 
lyringe. 


Daughter  of 
who  is  sum' 
and  dwells^ 
rony  of  Ort 


PEDIGREE  OF 


»i 


PEDIGREE  OF  LORD  FITZGERALD  AND  VESEY.  161 

John,  who  18  styled  "Joli'es  3f 'David  en  Corriek  hen^t  her*  Kilmore  eu\j/tin\** 
Another  Inquisition,  taken  at  Toughal  in  1594  (v,  p.  163),  states  that  "a  certain 
land  called  Codcain  is    part  of  the    twenty-four   carucates    of  Kilmore,    in   the 
County  Cork,  late  the  lands  of  David  Encorrig,  attainted,"  and  that   it  had  been 
in  the  possession  of  a  certain  Grerrot  M^  Shane,  his  father  and  grandfather,  who 
paid  thereout  to  the  said  Dayid  six  shiUings  and  eight  pence  yearly,  and  certain 
charges  called  coyne  and  liyery."    The  Mtdlow  Inquisition  alluded  to  by  Betham 
is  also  given  at  p.  165,  from  the  original  at  the  Record  Office.    It  states  that  "  Garret 
Fits  John  Gibbon,  late  of  Coolcam,  died  on  the  80th  of  December,  1637,  and  that  he 
was  seised  in  his  lifetime  of  part  of  Coolcam  and  Ballyroe,  and  that,  bein^  so  seised, 
he  had  in  the  first  year  of  James  I.  enfeoffed  his  son  and  heir,  Maunce  Gibbon, 
of  the  same ;  that  the  said  Maurice  died  in  or  about  1623,  leaving  a  son  and  heir,  Gar* 
ret  Mac  Maurice,  who  was  then  only  six  years  of  age,  but  who  was  twenty-two  years 
of  age  and  manied,  in  1637."    The  Garret  Fitz  John  of  this  Inquisition  is  evidently 
identical  with  the  Gerrot  Mao  Shane  of  that  taken  at  Youghal  in  1594.  It  is,  of  course, 
possible  that  John,  father  of  this  Gerrot,  or  Garret,  was  the  **  JoKm  (i.  e.  JohvC) 
M'David  en  Corrig"  of  the  Inquisition  of  1584 ;  but  it  seems  more  probable  that  the 
holder  of  Coolcam  was  the  Gerrot  who  appears  in  Carew's  table  of  the  Kilmore  descents 
(v.  Fed.  F.  z.^  as  the  son  of  John  Oge  FitzGerald,  and  the  younger  brother  of  David  en 
Conig,  and  tnat  be  had  as  usual,  by  way  of  appanage,  a  portion  of  the  territory  of  Kil- 
more, for  which  he  paid  a  smaU  rent  and  yearly  tribute  to  his  senior  and  chief.  Betham 
teUs  UB  that  tlie  foifeiting  proprietor  of  Cfoolcam  in  that  year  was  Gerald  (t.  #.  Garret) 
FitzGibbon ;  but  the  Book  of  Distributions  in  the  Record  Office  states  that  Coolcam 
was  forfeited  under  the  Commonwealth  by  Maurice  Gibbon,  and  granted  to  Francis 
Slingsby  and  Fhilip  FercivaL    There  is  not  much  difficulty,  however,  in  reconciling 
these  conflicting  statements.    We  are  accustomed  to  speak  rather  inaccurately  of  the 
forfeiting  propnetors  of  1641,  but  the  lands  did  not  actually  change  hands  until  after 
1649,  nor  was  the  Book  of  Distributions,  of  course,  compiled  imtil  after  that  year.    In 
1641  it  ia  probable  that  Garret  FitzMauriee,  owner  of  Coolcam  in  1638,  was  still 
alive.    Bis  deatii  may  have  taken  place  between  1641  and  1649,  when  he  may  Have 
been  succeeded  by  a  son  who  bore,  as  usual,  the  Chiistian  name  of  his  patemal  grand- 
father, Maurice,  who  died  in  1622,  and  this  second  Maurice  would  be  naturally  set 
down  in  the  Book  of  Distributions  as  the  forfeiting  proprietor  of  Coolcam,  aJthou^  his 
tenn  of  proprietorship  must  have  been  a  brief  one.     The  tradition  that  Maurice  Fitz- 
Gibbon, the  dispossessed  of  Coolcam,  mended  his  fortunes  by  marrying  a  Miss  Ash,  tiie 
daughter  of  a  Cromwellian  ^;rantee,  is  likely  enough  to  be  correct,  but  that  he  acijuired 
with  her  the  limds  of  Ballylme,  in  Clare,  is  doubtful.    From  the  Fatent  Grants  in  the 
Record  Office  it  appean  that,  under  the  Act  of  Settiement  passed  after  the  Restoration, 
Ballyline  East  and  Ballyline  West,  in  Clare,  were  divided  between  Moses  Ash  and 
MaiT  his  wife,  and  a  certain  Mannagh  0* Grady,  who  appean  to  have  been  Mrs.  Ash's 
son  Dy  a  former  husband.    Mannagh  0' Grady  had  a  grant  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
estate,  and  the  reversion  of  the  remainder  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Ash.    It  is  not  easy  to 
see,  therefore,  how  Maurice  FitzGibbon  could  have  obtained  Ballyline  by  a  mamage 
with  the  daughter  of  Moses  Ash ;  but  such  a  marriage,  if  it  took  place,  would,  as  I  have 
said,  help  to  mend  his  shattered  fortunes,  and  would  connect  him  with  influential  fami- 
lies in  Clare.    The  Quit  Rent  Receipt  Books  ia  the  Dublin  Record  Office  show  that 
Moses  Ash  was  living  in  1697,  and  still  in  possession  of  Ballyline.    After  1700  it  ap- 
pears to  have  passed  to  the  Butiers.    On  the  whole,  therefore,  we  have  a  fair  amount  of 
legal  and  traditional  proof  before  us  to  show  that  Lord  Fitz6erald  and  Yesey  was  the 
direct  or  collateral  descendant  of  David  en  Corrig  (or  en  Chomraic),  Lord  of  Kil- 
more, living  in  1680 ;  but  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  establishment  of  his  claim 
to  have  been  the  representative  of  the  Kilmore  Sept  could  not  by  any  means  have 
conveyed  to  him  a  right  to  the  title  of  White  Knight.    For  no  ancient  pedigree 
or  tradition  gives  us  any  infonnation  as  to  the  relationship  which  existed  between 
David  en  Corrig  and  the  White  Ejiij^ht  of  his  time.    We  know  that  they  were 
kinsmen,  but  the  degree  of  relationship^  between  them  is  entirely  unknown  to  us. 
Carew  was  evidently  unable  to  ascertain  in  1690-1600  the  exact  place  whidi  the 
Kilmore  branch  occupied  on  the  main  tree.    From  a  passage  in  liie  old  MS.  bound 
up  with  RuBsell's  relation  {v,  *<  Journal,"  vol.  i.,  fourth  series,  p.  607)  it  would 
appear  that  in  the  fifteenth  century  the  FitsGibbons  of  Ballylondry  were  recog- 
iiised  as  the  next  heirs  to  the  direct  line  of  the  then  White  Knight.    At  the  present 
day  we  have  not  a  shadow  of  good  legal  or  historical  proof  before  ua  that  Lord  Fitz- 
Crerald  and  Yesey  had  a  right  to  assume  the  tiUe  of  White  Knight ;  but  this  is  of  tii^ 


162  tlNPHBLISHED   GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

less  conflequence  to  his  descendants,  considering  that  the  Kilmore  sept  to  which  he  he- 
longed  was  a  most  ancient  and  honourahle  one,  and  that  his  Lordship,  like  the  Knight 
of  Kerry,  was  descended  through  the  Butlers  and  O'Briens  from  the  royal  houses  of 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Dame  Ellen  O'Brien,  daughter  of  O'Brien  Lord 
Clare,  and  sister  to  the  wife  of  John,  Knight  of  Kerry  (t;.  Fed.  B.),  married  Sir  Roger 
O'Shaughnessy,  Bart.  {v.  ArchdaU's  Lodge,  vol.  ii.,  p.  33),  and  had  a  daughter  who 
married  TheobaJd  Butler,  and  who  was,  according  to  0' Donovan,  the  great-grandmo- 
ther of  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  FitzOerald,  the  husband  of  Catherine  Yesey.  As 
Dame  Ellen  was  fiftii  in  descent  from  Pierce  Butler,  eighth  Earl  of  Ormood,  who  was 
seventh  in  descent  from  the  Princess  EUzabeth  Plantagenet,  daughter  of  Edward  I.  and 
Elinor  of  Castillo,  her  great-grandson,  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  FitzOerald,  was  therefore 
fifteenth  in  direct  descent  from  the  English  king  {v.  Archdall's  Lodge,  Burke's 
Royal  Descents,  and  Miscellanea  Grenealogica).  The  following  notes  of  deeds  from 
the  Henrietta-street  Office  show  the  changes  of  proprietorship  of  some  of  the  above- 
mentioned  lands  in  the  eighteenth  century : — 

14th  JanuaiT  1716.  Theobald  Butler,  Esq.,  B.  L.,  of  Dublin,  leases  to  Walter 
FitzSimon  the  lands  of  Inshicronan,  Co.  Clare,  for  a  tenn  of  thirty-one  years.  Wit- 
nesses, Pierce  Butler,  Lord  Dunboyne,  and  Brian  Stapleton. 

7th  November,  1724.  Deed  of  mortgage  between  Richard  O'Grrady  and  Brian  Sta- 
pleton, recites  that  in  1715  Sir  Theobald  Butler  leased  the  lands  of  Ballp'anny,  Co. 
Clare,  to  Mannagh  O'Orady. 

12th  September,  1734.  .  Theobald  Butler  leases  to  Maurice  FitzOerald,  of  Laliar- 
din,  and  Garret  FitzGrerald,  of  Carrinekeale,  gentlemen,  the  lands  of  Lahardin. 

20th  September,  1734.  Theobald  Butler,  of  Coolenbane,  leases  to  James  Butler,  of 
Doonhill,  the  lands  of  Ballylinebegg,  Co.  Clare,  for  thirty-one  yean.  Witnesses,  Wil- 
liam FitzOerald,  of  Tiaharnin,  and  (xeorge  Clanchy. 

10th  September,  1735.  Theobald  Butler,  of  Cnisheen,  assigns  Inshicronan,  Bally- 
line,  and  ouier  lands  in  Clare,  in  trust  to  Francis  Mac  Namara,  of  Moyriesk. 

5th  March,  1746.  John  Colpoys,  of  Dublin,  gent.,  declares  that  a  BOl  of  Discovery, 
filed  in  the  name  of  James  Butler,  for  the  recovery  of  the  lands  of  Inshicronan  and  La- 
hardin, was  for  the  sole  use  and  benefit  of  the  said  James  Butler,  and  at  his  cost  and 
charge. 

27th  April,  1751.  William  Hickey,  of  Doonin,  Co.  Clare,  mortgages  to  Francis 
Perry,  of  Dublin,  his  interest  for  a  term  of  years  in  BaUylinebeg.  William  Fitz- 
Oerald, of  Lahardin,  one  of  the  witnesses. 

26th  October,  1751.  Deed  of  mortgage  between  James  Butler,  of  Kilcomine,  Co. 
Tipperary,  and  Stephen  Moore,  of  Chancellorstown,  in  the  said  county,  recites  a  Bill 
of  Discovery,  filed  in  Exchequer  by  John  Colpovs  against  the  said  James  Butler,  Au- 
gustine FitzOerald,  Mercy  his  wife,  Charles  Mac  Donnell,  Henry  Butler,  William 
Stapleton,  and  others,  to  recover  the  lands  of  Lahardin,  Inshicronan,  &c.,  which  Bill 
resulted  in  a  decree  that  Colpoys  should  have  the  lands  under  a  fee-farm  lease  made 
26th  September,  1712,  from  the  Earl  of  Thomond  to  James  Mac  DonnelL  in  trust  for 
Sir  Theobald  Butler. 

27th  November,  1764.  FaUdner  Hall,  of  Dublin,  declares  that  a  Bill  of  Discovery, 
filed  by  him  against  Thady  Mac  Namara,  James  Butler,  and  others,  for  the  benefit  of 
a  lease  of  Knockmeol,  Drumsillagh,  Ballyline,  and  other  lands,  was  for  the  sole  use  and 
benefit  of  Hyacinth  Daly. 

19th  April,  1767.  James  Colpoys,  of  Ennis,  mortgages  to  Charles  FitzOerald,  of 
Carronekeale,  the  lands  of  Inshicronan,  in  Clare,  for  JS200,  and  an  annuity  of  £60  for 
six  years  on  Crusheen  and  Carronekeale. 

February  1st,  1767.  WiUiam  FitzOerald,  of  Lahardin,  gives  his  son  James,  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  a  rent-charge  of  £60  on  the  lands  of  Lahar£n. 

10th  October,  1788.  Henry  Butler,  of  Plymouth  Citadel,  leases  Lahardin  to  Mau- 
rice Halloran,  farmer. 

9th  January,  1789.  Deed  of  sale  of  Luhicronan  by  James  Butler,  Esq.,  of  Mil* 
brook,  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  Fitz  Oerald. 


PEDIGREE  OF  LORD  FITZQERALD  AND  YESEY.  163 

IirainsiTioirs. 

(JElisutbeiK    Exchequer »    No.  10.     Co.  LimericJt.) 

Inquintio  capt*  apud  Killo'cia  in  Com*  Limic'  xi^  die  Septembr*  anno  regni  Regine 

ii*re  Elizabeth  &c.  que  nn'c  est  xxyi^ 

Item  dicunt  super  sacramen'  sua  pred'  ^*d    ....    Gybbon  M^Sbane  oge  nup'  de 

Eilmore  ^ner'     David  M'Shane  nup'  de  greate  woodd  in  eod* 

Com*  Limic'  gener* cu*  multis  aliis  sceleratissunis  p'ditor*  ad  numer*  mille 

p'sonar*  eis  congregat'  xzii  die  decembr*  anno  diet'  d'ne  regine  xxii^  et  diversis  aliis  diebu* 
et  mensiba'  et  aonis  antea  et  po'ea  apud  Knockdrombassbell  in  eod*  Com'  Limic*  et 
apud  diyersa  alia  loca  in  eod*  com'  limio'  false  et  proditor'  ceperunt  arma  et  erexer*. 
public*  Bellu  adyers'  sui'  maieetat*  li^^eos'  subditos  ib'm  et  alibi  in  eod'  com'  limic' 
comor*.  Et  po'ea  yero  oontinuand  p'dio'  bella  et  rebellione*  p'd  . .  .  .  Gybbon  M'Sbane 

inteifect'  fuer*  in  rebellione  et  hostilitat'  p'd dicunt  etiam 

q'd  pred'  David  M*Sbane  nup'  d'nus  de  [  ]  et  pred'  Thomas  MacShane 

nup  de  Gometubburid  in  rebellione  et  pro  die'  predict'  continuant'  p'severant  et 
existen*  habebat'  protect*  et  po'ea  obiemnt  antequam  habebant  aut  aliqi^  eor'  habebat 

p'donac'  d'ce  domine  regine In  cuius  rei  testimoniu'  tam  predict'  Comis- 

aionar'  qua'  pred'  Jurator'  p'ntibu'  sigilla  sua  apposuer'  die  et  anno  quibu*  sup'. 

{Elizaheth,    Exchequer.    No.  11.    Co.  Limerick.) 

Inquisitio  cajyt'  apud  Killocia  in  Comitat'  Limi'c'  [  ^  ]  a'no  reg'ni 

regine  n're  Elizabeth  [  ]  que  nu'c  est  xxvi^ 

....  Item  dicunt  s'up  saoramen'  sua  p'd  q'd  p'son'  subscript'  ingress'  fuer'  in 
rebellione  p'd  cu'  p'd  Geraldo  nup'  Comit'  Desmonie  et  cu'  p'd  proditoribu'  h'ent'  hered' 
subscript'  m  eod'  Com'  Limi'c'  et  po'ea  reyers'  fuer'  ind'  inter  subditos  d'ne  re^e  ubi 
nu'c  mora'  faciunt  alii  p'  prima  proclamacionf  p'donac'  diet'  d'ne  Regine  et  alii  alitor 

v'z    Joh'es  M*David  en  Cprick  hen's 

her'  Eilmore  cu'  p'tin' In  quoru*  om'i  fidem  et  testimoniu'  p'd 

Conussionar'  qua'  p'd'  Jurat'  p'ntibu'  sigilla  sua  apposuerunt. 

{Eli%dbeth.    Exchequer.    No.  43.     Co.  Cork.) 

Inqui'sic'o  Indentat'  capt'  apud  Toughill,  in  p'dict'  Com',  quint'  die  Septembris  Anno 
Regni  D'ne  n're  Elisabeth  xxxv«.  coram  Arthur  Hyde  gen'os',  Arthur  6onjy  armig'o, 
et  Jacob'  Bluett  maior*  Civitat'  Toughill  p'dict,  virtute  Comissionis  d'ce  d'ne  Regine 
eisdem  et  aliis  direct,  et  huic  Inquisi'coi,  annex' p'  Sacr'imi,  WiU'mi  Andiewe  de 


gen'oe',  Ed'i  Su'ple  de  Aghaddaghe  gen  os',  Geraldi  Mac  Robestowne  de  BaUynuuscodye 
gen'os'y  £di  Fz.  John  de  Dromahasa  gen'os*,  Will'mi  Fz  Richard  de  Comuvraghe 
gen'os',  et  Re'di  Magner  de  Aghaddy  gen'oe' :  Qui  Jurati  dicunt  s'up  sac'rum  suum 
qd.  quidam  terr'  vocat*  Coolcam  est  p'cell  vigiuti  quatuor  carucat'  terr',  de  Kyllmore 
in  Com'  Cork  p'dict  n'up  terror'  Davidi  Encorrigp*  rebellione'  attincit.  £t  insup' dicunt 
Jurat  p'dict'  sup'  sac'rum  suum  q'd  Rathenirynan  est  siliter  p'cell  viginti  quatuor 
carucat' t^  de  Kyllmore  p'dict  n  up  terrar'  d'ci  David  Encorrig  attincti.  Et  ulterius 
dicunt  Jurat  p'dict  sup'  eor  sac'rum  q'd  quidam  Gerot  M*Shane  pater  et  avus  sui  pos- 
seasionaf  fueicont  de  Coolcam^  p'dict  solvend'  inde  D'no  de  Kyllmore  p'd'  sex  solid'  octo 
denai^  p'  annu'  et  si'liter  consuetndines  vocat'  Conny  et  Liverie  cum  aliis  imposico'ibn' 
Bed  p'  quamlibet  tenur'  Jurat'  ignorant.  In  cuius  Biei  Testimonium  tam'  p'dict'  Conus* 
rionai'  q'm  Junt'  p'd'  p'ntibus  sigilla  n'ra  altematim  apposuerunt  Dat  die  anno  et 
looo  snprad'ds. 

Will'm  Androwe.  Wilbn  Huddy. 

John  Harris.  John  Whyte. 

Garet  M'Robestonne.  Laurence  Lechland. 

Thomas  Magner.  G.  Gislingham. 

Wm  Fz  Richard.  Edmund  Fz  John. 

Edmund  Suple.  Redmund  Magner. 

James  Bluett.  Arthur  Hyde. 

Arthur  Corry. 

^  CoolcauB  is  in  the  parish  of  Affllshdrinacrh,       sot  far  from  Ardskcagh. 
barony  of  Kilmore  and  Orrery,  County  Cork, 

4th  8BB.,  VOL.  IV.  X 


164  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


{Jame9  I,  Exehsquer,  No,  48.   Cork,) 

Inquisic'o  Indentata  capt*  ap*d  le  Kinges  Castell  in  Cork  in  Com*  Cork  dnode- 
cimo  die  Martii  anno  regni  reg;iB  n'ri  Jacobi  dei  gr'a  Anglie  Scocie  ffraunc*,  ct 
hib'nie  fidei  d[         ]  &c*.  viz  Anglie  fEraimc',  et        'nie  decimo  sexto  Scocie  yero 

2uinqiuLgefl8imo  secundo Qui  jurat*  super  sacr'm  suu*  dicunt,  q<*, 
ribbon  Mc  Thomai^  Gibbon  nup*  de  Ghurinegranog^  in  d*co  Com'  Cork  gen*  obiit  ap'd 
Garrinegranoge  p'dict*  nono  die  Augusti  [  j  millessimoBexcentessimo  decimo  aut 

eo  circiter.  £t  q"*  obiit  se'itus  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  et  in  yilla  et  tenia  de 
Garrinegranoge  p'dict'  in  d'co  Com*  Cork  cont*  un'  canicat'  terre  yalen*  [  1  in 

om'ib*  exitib*  ultn  in  reprisas  vj«  yiij<>  hib  n*,  et  de  et  in  villa  et  terns  de  Bally  Koe 
in  d*co  Com*  Cork  con'  dimid*  uni*  canicat'  terr'  yalens  p'  ann'  in  om*bu*  exititib* 
ultra  repris*  iij*.  iiij"*  hibn',  et  de  et  in  villa  et  tenia  de  Kilteashe  in  d'co  Com*  Cork 
cont*  un'  canicat'  terr'  valens  p'  ann'  in  om'ib*  exitib'  ultr*  repris*  vj*.  viij** 
hib'n*.  Et  ulterius  dicunt  q*d  Gibbon  M^^Thomas  Gibbon  p'dict*  in  tempore  vite  suo 
seisitus  fuit  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de  feMo  de  et  in  villa  et  terns  de  Corlishe  in  d*co 
Com'  Cork  continen'  un'  quartam*  partem  unius  canicat'  terre  valens  p'  ann'  in 
om'ib*  exitib'  ultra  reprisas  xx<*  hiba',  et  q^  sic  inde  se'itus  existena'  impignore- 
bat  sive  in  mortgag'  posuit  viU'  et  terr'  de  Corlisli  p'dict'  cuidam  Phillippo  Supple 
heredib*  et  assignatis  suis  pro  sum'a  decem  libr*  ster*  redempturu'  esse  p'  soluoo'em 
denar*  sum'  p'dict'  ut  p'  scriptu*  suu*  dat'  decimo  quarto  die  Junii  anno  d'ni  1697 
juratorib'  ostens'  plane  liquet  et  q<^  consimilit'  se'itus  fuit  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo 
de  et  in  villa  et  terria  de  BaUybubock  in  d'co  Com'  Cork  con*  ima*  carrucat'  terr* 
valens  p'  ann'  in  om'ib'  exitib'  ultra  repris'  vj*  viij>'  et  sic  inde  se'itus  existena  ea- 
dem  cuidam  Davido  fiz  Gerndd  et  heredib'  masculis  de  [  ]  diet'  David'  exe- 

unt* sub  an'uali  reddif  viiij<i.  ster*  reservaf  et  solubil'  d'co  Gibbon  M<^  Thomas 
Gibbon  heredib*  et  assignat'  suis  inp'p'm  ad  fest'  Pasche  et  sc'i  Mich'is  Arch'i  ann 
[  ]  p'  equales  porc'ones  p'ut  p'  carta'  sua'  dat'  xxiij  die  Septembr'  anno  d'ni 

1594  jurator*  in  evidenc'  ostens*  plene  liquett.  Et  ulterius  jurator  'p'dict'  sup'  sa- 
cr'm  suu*  p'dict*  dicunt  q'*  Joh'es  Gibbon  fuit  filius  et  proximus  heres  p'fati  Gibbon 
M'Thomss  Gibbon  et  q<*  fuit  etatis  vigint'  et  un'  annor'  et  amplius  tempore  mortis jpatris 
sui  p'dict*,  et  q**  Joh'es  Gibbon  post  morte'  Gibbon  M'^  Thomas  Gibbon  p'dict'  in  Castro 
villis  et  terr'  de  Garrinegranoge,  Kilteash  et  Bally  Roe  p'dict*  intravit  et  in  plena  vita 
sua  se'itus  fu  [  ]  d'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo  extendent'  ad  quantitat*  et  valor'  snp'dict'. 

Et  ulterius  dicunt  <^  p'd'tus  Joh'es  Gibbon  sic  inde  se'itus  existens  impignorebat  et 
in  mortgag*  posuit  dimid'  sive  medietat'  p'tem  diet'  viUe  et  terr'  de  Eolteash  p'dict 
cu'  p't'iu'  p'  carta'  sua*  dat'  xvij  die  Maii'  Anno  D'ni  1616,  Thome  fix  Morris 
Gerrald  de  Thomastowne  in  d'co  Com'  Cork  armigero  heredib'  et  assignat'  suis  pro 
sum'a  vigint'  librax'  ster*  sub  condic'one  q<*  quandocu'q'  p'dict'  Joh'es  heredes  vel 
assignat'  s'  solvant  sen  solvi  faciant  int*  festos  Pasche  et  prim'  die*  Maii  sum' 
vigint  libr'  ster'  d'co  Thome  fi'  Morrice  Gerrald  heredib'  vel  assignat'  suis  et  q<> 
h'eant  et  teneant  p'fic'  inde  usq'  ad  festu'  om'iu'  sanctor'  in  Novcmbr'  p'x 
[  ]  sequen*  soluc'oe  p'dict',  Quod  tunc  licebit  p'dicto  Joh'i  heredib'  et  assig. 

nat*  suis  in  villa  et  ten**  p'dict'  reintrare  rebabere  et  retinere  aliquo  in  carta  p' diet- 
in  contrario  non  obstant'  Et  ulterius  juratores  p'dict'  sup*  sacr'm  suu*  dicunt  q' 
p'dictus  Joh'es  M«  Gibbon  obiit  se'itus  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  et  in  vill'  et  ter- 
ria  de  Garrinegranoge,  Ballf  ]  et  de  medietat'  p'te   de  Kilteashe,  p'dict'  ac 

etiam  de  et  in  jur'  reden^ptionis  altr*  medietat*  p'te  de  Kilteash  et  de  Corlishe  et  de 
et  in  annual'  reddit*  v*  viij<*  ster*  exeunt*  ex  villa  et  t[  ]  de  BaUyhubok  p'dict* 

in  mens'  Maii  ultim*  p'terit*  ante  capc'onem  hujus  Inquisic'onis  et  q^  om'ia  et  sin- 
gula p'missa  tenent'  de  d'co  d'no  n'ro  Rege  Jacobo  sed  p'  que[  ]  ignorant  et 
q'^  Mauricius  Gibbon  est  filius  et  p'xim'  heres  d'cti  Job's  M'^Gibbon  et  q**  fuit 
etatis  octo  annex'  aut  eo  circiter  tempore  capc'onis  hujus  Inqiusic'onis  [  ]  ma- 
ritat!,  et  q^  Katherina  mater  p'fati  Mauricii  est  reUct'  et  fuit  uxor  d*oo  Joh'i 
M«Gibbon  et  mode  sup'stit'  non  maritat'  et  f^  dotabil'  est.  In  quorum  [  ]  tea- 
timoniu*  tarn  Conussionar'  quam  jurator*  p'dicti  huic  Inquisiconi  sigilla  apposue-- 
runt. 

Fran.  Slyngesby  [L.  S.]  Thomas  Hayford  [L.  S.] 

Edw.  Kendall,  Depuf  Escaet.  provinc*  Momonie. 


PEDIGREE  OF  LORD  FITZGERALD  AND  VE6EY.  165 


{Charles  L     Chancery,    iVb.  201.     Co,  Cork). 

Inquisic'o*  Indentat*  capt'  apud  Till'  de  Bandonbrige  in  Com*  Corcke  pred'  de- 
-cimo  quarto  die  Augusti  Anno  null'imo  sexcentessimo  mcesimo  Anno'  que  illustiis- 
simi  principis  et  d'ni  n'ri  Caroli  del  gra'  Angl'  Scotie  ffranc'  et  hib'nie  Regis  Mei 

defensor^  &c.  sexto 

'Qui  jurat'  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  dicunt  <j<*  p'dcus  Ric'us  fz'  "Will'us  Gibbon  de  Eiltoge  in 
Com'  Corcke  pred'  gen'  defunct'  in  vita  sua  se'itus  fuit  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de  food'  de  et 
in  vill'  et  terr'  de  Eiltoege  pred'  cont'  unu'  camicat  teir*  val'  p'  annu'  in  o'ib'  exit' 
ultr'  repriss'  quinq'  solid'  Ir'  jocen'  et  existen'  in  Baron'  de  Elmore  in  d'co  Com' 
Corcke,  Et  q*^  pred'  Ric'us  fz'  Wiirus  Gibbon  sic  inde  se'itus  existen'  obiit  sic  inde 
seitus  circa  octo  annos  elapsos,  et  ulterius  jurat'  pred'  dicunt  sup*  sacr'm  sum'  pred'  <^ 
Will'us  fz'  Richard'  Gibbon  est  ejus  Alius  et  heres  et  fuit  etatis  vigint'  et  un*  annorum 
tempore  mortis  p'd'ci  Ric'i  fz'  William  Gibbon  p'ris  sui  et  maritat*,  et  ult'ius  jurat' 
pred'  dicunt  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred*  q**  om'ia  et  sing^l'  premiss'  tempore  mortis  d'ci  R'ici 
iz'  William  Gibbon  tenebant  de  nup'  d'no  Rege  Jacobo  in  capite  (videlt)  p'  quinta' 
p'tem  unius  mil'  feed',  Postremoq'  jurat'  pred'  dicunt  sup'  sacram'  suu'  pred'q^  d'c'us 
nup'  d'us  Rex  Jacobus  confecit  quasda'  I'ras  patent'  omni'  et  singulor'  p'missor' 
Will' mo  Parsons  mil'  et  Barronet'  et  hered'  s's,  Tenend*  de  d'co  d'no  Rege  hered'  et 
successor'  s's  in  lib'ro  soccagio  p'ut  p'  pred'  IVras  paten'  appa't  In  cujus  rei  testimon' 
huic  Inquisic'on'  t'm  p'fat'  Comiss*  q'm  jurat'  pred*  altemat'  sigilla  sua  apposuer'  die 
Anno  et  loco  sup'd'cis. 

■ 

(Charles  L     Chancery.     JVb.  407.     Co,  Cork.) 

Inquisic'o'  Indentata  capta  apud  Villam  de  Moyalloe  in  Com'  Corke  Nono  die  Apri. 
lis  Anno  D'ni  Mill'imo  Sexcentesimo  tricesimo  octavo  Annoq'  regni  lUustrissimi  Prin- 
eipis  ac  D'ni  n'ri  Caroli  Dei  gr'a  Anglie  Scotie  ffrauncie  &  Hib'nie  Regis  fidei  Defens' 
Ac.  decimo  quarto.  Coram  Pbilipo  PercivaU  mil'  fieodar'  d'ci  D'ni  Regis  Com'  p'd' 
Thoma  Bettesworth  ar'o  et  Peregrin'  Banister  ar'o  yirtute  com'ission'  ejusdem  D'ni 
Regis  sub  magno  sigillo  suo  Hib'me  geren'  dat'  apud  Dublin    *    die    *      Anno  D'ni 
1637,  eis  &  al'  sive  duobus  vel  pluribus  eor'  direct'  quor*  p'd'  Philippus  Percivall  miles 
aut  ejus  deputat'  aut  Thomas  Litel  ar'  Escaetor  d'ci  D'ni  Regis  ejusdem  Com'  aut  ejus 
deputat*  un'  esse  debet,  Ad  Inquirend'  (inter  al*)  de  o'ibus  Ward'  Lib'ac'on*  Intrusion' 
&  Alienac'on'  Releviis  Heriot'  &  de  o'ibus  al'  p'fic'  Comoditat'  &  emolumcnt"quibu8- 
cunq'  d'co  D'no  Regi  in  Com'  p'd'  rac'one  alicujus  tenur'  debit'  crescen'  sive  em* gen' 
p*ul  p'  eand*  Comission'  plen'  app'at  p'  Sacrament'  p'bor'  &  legaliu'  hominu'  Com'  p'd' 
quor'  noi'a  subsequunt'  (viz't)  Joh'is  Longe  de  Moimtlonge  gener'.  Phi*  Barry  de 
Bealefoile  gener',  Joh'is  Lombard  de  Lomba^s  Castle,  gener',  Ed'di  Cott  de  Garry duffe, 
gener',  Ed'di  Roch  de  Ballylegan,  gener',  Owen  m*  Cormucke  Carty  de  Croghane  gen*, 
Owen  m«  ffynyne  Carty  de  Lisseboy,  gen',  Joh'is  m*  David  de  Dromaning,  gener',  Rich'i 
Barry  de  Knockrahy,  gener',  Ed'di  ntz  Gerald,  de  Ballym*  Cady,  gen',  Garrett  Arrundell 
de  AghyduUane,  gen',  Rich'i  Gushine  de  ffarrihy,  gener',  Tibbott  Roch  de  Eillaghy,  ge- 
ner', Dermott  m'  Carty  de  Kildye,  gen',  Joh'is  Casey  de  Ballyvagadane,  gen',  Alexandr^ 
Reynolds  de  KnockscuUen,  gen'.  Qui  Jurat'  dicunt  sup*  sacrament*  suu  p'd*  q'd  Gar- 
rett fitz  John  Gibbon  nup'  de  Coolecam  in  Com  p'd'  g^ner',  in  vita  sua  s'eit'  fuit  in 
d'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  et  in  dimid'  un'  Camicaf  terr'  de  Coolecam  p'd'  in  Com'  p'd' 
val'  p'  ann'  in  o'ibus  exit'  ultra  reprise'  quinq*  solid*.   Et  de  etin  ditaiid'  un'  Camicat' 
terr'  de  Ballyroe  in  Com'  p'd'  val'  p'  ann  'in  o'ibus  exif  ultra  reprise'  quinq'  solid*  et 
sic  inde  se*it'  existens  confecit  quoddam  fact'  purportan'  feoffament*  de  o'ibus  &  sin- 
gulis p' missis  p'd'  in  Anno  regni  nup'  D'ni  n'ri  Regis  Jacobi  primo  Mauricio  Gibbon 
/ilio  &  hered'  suo  &  hered'  suis  impp'm,  Virtute  cujus,  p'd'  Mauricius  se'it'  fuit  de  o'ibus 
&  singulis  p'missis  p'd'  p'ut  lex  postulat  &  sic  inde  se'it*  existens  obiit  sin  inde  se'it' 
circa  quindccim  annos  elaps's  &  q'd  Garrett  Gibbon  est  ejus  fil'  &  hercs  &  etat*  sex 
annor^  tempore  mortis  p'ris  sui  p'd'  et  non  maritat'  et  modo  plen'  etat'  &  maritaf     Et 
ulterius  Jurator*  p'd'  super  sacrament'  suu'  p'd'  dicunt  q'd'  o'ia  et  sing'la  p'missa  p'd' 
dimiss'  fuer*  p'  Cur^  Wwrd*  &  Lib'ac'onu*  ffinncisco  Kenny  gener*  executor*  et  assigna- 
tis  suis  per  valuabil'  considerac'one  p*  p'd'  ffrancisu*  Kenny  soluf  et  sub  annual  red- 
dit*  quatuor  libr'  solubil'  ad  Recept'  Sc'c'ij  d'ci  D'ni  Regis  huj us  regni  Hib'nie,  et  q'd 
p'd'  fPrandscus  Kenny  asaignavit  omne  jus  &  interest  suu'  in  p'missis  p'fat'  Garrett 
fitz  John  Gribbon  et  q'd  p'd'  Garret  fitz  John  Gibbon  semper  abhinc  solvit'  p'd*  anual' 
reddit'  ad  Recept'  Sc'c'ij  p'd*  ad  usu*  D'ni  Regis.  Et  ulterius  Jurator'p'd'  super  sacra- 
mentu'  suu'  p'd*  dicunt  q*d  p'd  Garrett  fitz  J^in  Gibbon  obiit  tricesimo  die  Decembr' 


166  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

ultim'  p'terit'  ante  cap*conem  hujuB  Inquisic'oius,  et  q'd  pM*  Garrett m^HoniB  eet  ejus 
p'nepos  ^  heres  &  etat'  yiginti  &  duoi'  annoi^  tempore  mortis  proavi  sui  p*d'  et  mari- 
tat*  Et  ulteiiuB  jurator*  p'd'  super  sacrament'  suu'  p'd'o'm  dicimt  q'd  Maria  Gibbon 
al*8  Kieffe  nup*  uxor  p'd'  Mauricij  in  plena  yita  ezistit  &  dotabil*  de  p^missis  et  q*d  p'd 
duzit  in  viru'  quend'  fFjrnyne  o'  Mahowny  et  q*d  Honora  Gibbon  nuper  uxor  p'd  Gar- 
rett fitz  John  Gibbon  in  plena  yita  existit  £t  ulterius  Jurator^  p'd'  sup'  sacramentf 
suu'  p'd'  dicunt  q'd  p'd'  Garrett  fitz  John  Gibbon  p*  Indentur'  suam  yicesimo  primo 
die  ffebruarij  Anno  D'ni  1634  dimisit  &  ad  firmam  tradidit  medietat'  dimid'  Carmcat' 
terr'  de  Coolecam  p'd'  Johanni  m^Gtmrett  Gibbon  filio  p'd*  Garrett  fitz  John  executor' 
&  assignat'  suis  p*  termi'o*  triginta  &  unius  annor'  sub  anual'  reddit*  quatuor  libr'  et 
q'd  p'd'  Joh'es  m^  Garrett  ultimo  die  Martij  ultim*  p't'it'  sursum  reddidit  p'd'  dimijKion* 
p'fat'  Garrett  m^  Morris.  Poetremoq'  Jurator'  p'd*  super  sacramentu'  suu'  p'd'  dicunt  q'd 
om'ia  &  sing'la  p'missa  p'd'  tempore  mort*  p'dict'  Mauricii  &  Garrett  fit?  John  A:  tem- 
pore confecc'on'  alienac'onis  p'd'  tenebant^  &  modo  tenent'  de  d'co  nup'  D'no  n'ro  Re^ 
Jaoobo  et  de  D'no  n'ro  Bege  nunc  Carolo  respeotiye  in  Capite  p'  seryic'mil'  yiz'tp'  ded- 
mam  partem  unius  feod'  mil*  In  cujus  Bei  Testimoniu'  tam  p'fat'  Conussionar  quam 
Jurator'  p'd'  sigilla  sua  huic  Inquisic'oni  alt'natim  apposuef  die  Anno  &  loco  supra- 
diet'. 

{Charles  IL  ^chequer,  JVb.  25.    Cork.) 

An  Inquisicion  Indented  taken  at  the  King's  old  Castle  in  the  Countie  of  Corcke  tho 
seyen  and  twentieth  day  of  October,  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  Grod  one  thousand  six 

hundered  fiftie  &  seyen 

which  e^  Jurors  uppon  the  holly  saccrament  doe  fynd  &  p'sente,  that  Dayid  Gibbon 
late  ofBallyhubby^  in  the  Countie  of  Corcke  gentle  an,  Iri^  papiste,  the  three  &  twen- 
tieth day  of  October  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  God  one  thousand  six  hundered  fiftie  & 
seyen,  longe  before  &  since  was  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  and  in  the  f  1 

and  lands  of  Ballihubby  contayneing  one  ploughland,  BaUi-Henry  &  Ballinirounogh 
one  ploughland-  &  halfe  &  Ballisillagh  one  ploughland,  all  contayneinge  nyne  hunde- 
red &  seyenteene  plantac'on.accres  in  the  Countie  of  Corcke,  and  beinge  hereof  soe 
seised  w^  all  &  sing^ulare  the  app'tenances  thereunto  belongeing  the  &^  Dayid  Gib- 
bone,  the  twentieth  day  of  february  in  the  yeare  afores<*,  contrary  to  the  Acta  of 
parliam^  made  in  Ireland  of  the  tenth  yeare  of  King  Henry  the  Seyenth,  entered  into 
actuall  Bebellion  a^inste  his  Majestic  the  late  Kinge  Charles  Kinge  of  England 
Scotland  ffrance  and  Ireland,  and  againste  the  Englishrie  of  Ireland,  and  thereby  his  high- 
ness Olliypr,  lorde  Protecf^  of  the  Com'onwealth  of  England  Scotiand  &  Ireland  uppon 
the  forfeitture  and  attaynder  of  the  ai^  Dayid  Gibbon,  is  lawfully  inyested  in  the  pos- 
session of  all  and  singnlare  the  fprerecited  p'misses  w^  the  app  tenanoes,  and  beinge 
thereof  soe  seised  &  poss'ed,  wee  fynd  and  p'sent  that  his  s<^  highnes  by  his  Comisaion 
for  settinge  out  of  lands  to  disbanded  offio'"  &  sould<*  w^in  the  Countie  of  Corcke  th» 
two  &  tweentiethday  of  May  in  the  yeare  of  our  lorde  Grod  one  thousand  six  hundred 
fifty e  and  foure,  did  assigne  all  and  singulare  the  p'misses  w^^  the  app'tenances  unto 
Quarter  Master  Thomas  Boarman,  John  Little  &  Thomas  Lye,  p'te  of  the  disbanded 
Regiment  of  the  lorde  of  Broghill,  for  arreares  due  unto  them  &  eyerie  of  them  re- 
spectiyely  in  considerac'on  of  their  service  p'formed  to  the  Comonwealth  of  England 
in  the  late  Bebellion  of  the  Irish  of  Ireland  &c.  Wee  knowe  of  noe  more  lands  or 
tenem^  nor  of  anny  goods  or  chatties  the  s<^  Dayid  (Hbbon  had  the  s^  twentieth  day  of 
february  in  the  yeare  afores^,  nor  at  any  tyme  sithence  to  our  knowledge  In  testimony 
whereof  the  Bf^  Com"  as  alsoe  the  s<<  Jur***  haue  hereunto  interchangably  putt  theiro 
scales  the  day  &.  yeare  first  above  written. 


^  Ballyhubby  and  Ballyhenry  are  in  Rathgo-  trace  of  it,  and  Mr.  Hennessy  told  mc  that  he 

Sin  parish,  and  the  latter  name  inclined  me  to  could  find  none.    This  name  may  be  a  corrup- 

ink   there   may  have  been  a    Clan  Henry  tioa  of  Bally  Eniry. 
amongst  the  FitxGtbbons.    But  I  could  find  no 


THE   JOURNAL 


OP 


THE    ROYAL 


HISTORICAL  AND  AROBJEOLOGICAL 


ASSOCIATION  OF  IRELAND: 


OaXOINALLT  FOUKDBT>  AS 


^t)e  Itilftenng  ^trt^eological  ^orietp, 


IN  THE  TEAR 


M.DCCO.XLIX, 


TWENTY-NINTH   SESSION, 

1877. 


If  any  there  be  which  are  desirous  to  be  strangers  in  their  owne  soile,  and  forrainers 
in  their  owne  Citie,  they  may  so  continue,  and  therein  flatter  themaelyes.  For  such 
like  I  haye  not  written  these  lines  nor  taken  these  paines. — Camden. 


VOL,  IV.— PART  II. 

FOVRTH  8EBIS8. 


DUBLIN: 

PRINTED   AT   THE   TJNIYERSITY   PRESS, 

FOB  THE  ASSOCIATION, 

BY  PONSONBY  AND  MURPHY. 
1877. 


The  Committee  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood,  that  they  do 
not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  statements  and  opinions 
contained  in  the  Papers  read  at  the  Meetings  of  the  Association, 
and  here  printed,  except  so  far  as  the  9th  and  10th  Amended 

_  • 

General  Eules  extend. 


THE   JOURNAL 


OF 


THE  EOTAL 


HISTOEICAL  AND  AKCH^OLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 

OF  IRELAND, 


FOR  THE  YEAR  1877. 


At  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  held  at  the  Apart- 
ments of  the  Association,  Butler  House,  Kilkenny, 
on , Wednesday,  January  17th  (by  adjournment  from 
the  3rd),  1877; 

Patrick  Watters,  A.  M.,  in  the  Chair : 

The  Report  of  the   Committee  for  the  year  1876 
was  read  by  Honorary  General  Secretary,  as  follows  :— 

"The  sixth  year  since  the  Association  received  its  incorporation  by 
Royal  Letter,  and  the  twenty-eighth  of  its  existence  as  a  Society,  has 
now  closed,  and  your  Committee  bome  to  render  their  Annual  Report. 
The  Fellows  of  the  Association  numbered  on  the  3 1st  of  December  eighty y 
and  there  were  five  hundred  and  fifty-eight  Members  on  the  Roll;  One 
"Fellow  and  thirty-eight  Members  were  elected  during  the  year.  The  loss 
by  death  and  withdrawal  was-fi/ty-three,  and  the  names  removed  from  the 
Boll  in  consequence  of  being  three  years  in  arrear  of  their  subscriptions 
^erefive.  There  is,  therefore,  a  decrease  of  twenty-threey  viz.,  ten  Fellows 
and  thirteen  Members  in  the  year.  Of  the  Fellows,  one  has  been 
removed  from  the  Roll  in  consequence  of  non-payment  of  subscrip- 
tion,   viz. : — Joseph    Bigges.      The  Members  removed  for  the  same 

02 


1 70  PROCEEDINGS. 

reason  were  four,  viz. : — Rev.  W.  Lnlds,  John  M'Creeiy,  Edward  Mxon, 
FranciB  Nolan.  In  each  case,  on  the  payment  of  all  arrears,  the  privileges 
Pellowship  and  Membership  may  be  recovered. 

"  The  financial  position  of  the  Association  will  appear  by  the  Trea- 
surer's accounts. 

'^  The  thanks  of  the  Association  are  dne  to  one  of  the  Fellows, 
A.  Fitzgibbon.  M.  R.  I.  A.,  for  the  donation  of  a  large  sum  towards  the 
printing  and  illustration  of  the  Journal. 

^*  The  conclusion  of  the  '  Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Lan- 
guage' with  the  year  1877  will  place  this  most  important  work  in  the 
hands  of  the  Fellows  and  of  those  Members  who  have  subscribed  towards 
the  Annual  Volume.  The  Part  for  1875  will  shortly  be  delivered :  it 
has  been  delayed  in  some  degree  by  the  preparation  of  expensive  auto- 
type plates  of  the  Cross  of  Cong,  the  lismore  Crozier,  and  other  in- 
scribed examples  of  ancient  Irish  art.  The  combined  Parts  for  1876-7, 
comprising  the  concluding  Essay,  will  be  issued  before  the  dose  of 
the  year. 

"The  Annual  Volume  for  1878  will  consist  of  an  ancient  Irish 
Historical  Tale,  to  be  edited  with  a  translation  and  notes  by  Wm.  M. 
Hennessy,  M.  R.  I.  A.,"  viz.,  the  Bruidsn  Da  Derga — ^probably  one  of  the 
oldest  Irish  compositions  of  its  class  handed  down  to  us.  The  venera- 
ble MS.  so  well  known  by  the  name  of  Lehor  na  hutdre,  in  its  perfect 
state,  contained  a  full  copy  of  the  tale.  But  in  the  present  remains 
of  that  MS.  the  tract  is  defective.  The  defect  can  be  supplied,  bow- 
ever,  from  the  'Yellow  Book  of  Lecan,'  which  contains  a  full  copy  of 
the  tract. 

''  The  great  antiquity  of  this  Tale  is  evident  from  the  archaic  forms 
of  the  language  in  which  it  is  preserved.  0* Curry  has  described  it  as  one 
of  the  oldest  texts  with  which  he  was  acquainted.  '  The  style  of  the 
construction  and  language,'  he  says,  '  being  more  ancient  even  than  the 
Tain  ho  Chuailnge,  and,  like  that  difScult  piece,  of  a  character  totally 
beyond  the  power  of  ordinary  Irish  scholars  to  reduce  to  anything  like  a 
correct  translation.' 

''  It  was  transcribed  into  the  old  Lehor  na  huidre  about  a.  n.  1100. 
But  it  was  quoted  before  that  time  by  the  celebrated  synchronist  Flann 
of  Monasterboice,  who  died  in  1056,  as  an  ancient  authority.  The 
composition  of  the  Tale,  therefore,  must  be  referred  to  a  period  of  very 
remote  antiquity. 

*^  The  subject  of  the  story  is  the  surprise  and  destruction  by  Irish  and 
British  pirates  of  a  Palace,  or  Bruiden  (pronounced  Breen),  belonging  to 
a  chief  called  Da  Derga,  which  was  situated  near  the  source  of  the 
River  Dodder,  and  the  name  of  which  is  still  preserved  in  that  of  a 
village  called  Bohsmahreena  (or  the  *  Road  of  the  Bruiden'),  not  far  from 
Tallaght,  in  the  County  Dublin.  The  scene  is  laid  in  the  first  century. 
The  principal  catastrophe  described  in  connexion  with  the  attack  on  the 
Brutden  is  the  slaughter  of  Conaire  Mor,  King  of  Ireland.  The  Tale  is 
remarkable  for  very  full  descriptions  of  dress,  arms  and  ornaments,  man- 
ners and  customs ;  but  the  value  of  the  text  to  the  philologist  is  even 
greater  than  the  illustration  of  arms,  dress,  and  mannei-s  must  be  to  the 
historian  and  antiquary. 

**  The  first  yearly  part  of  the  Fourth  Volume  of  the  Fourth  Series  of 


PROCEEDINGS.  171 

the  '  Journal'  of  the  AsRociation  will  be  completed  in  a  few  days  by  the 
issue  of  the  number  for  October,  which  is  all  in  type. 

'*  Your  Committee  hope  that  the  proposal  to  found  a  Public  Museum 
and  Library  in  Kilkenny  as  a  memorial  of  the  late  Honorary  General 
Secretary  of  the  Association,  John  George  Augustus  Prim,  may  take 
effect,  and  recommend  that,  in  case  a  suitable  building  is  secured,  the 
Museum  and  Library  of  the  Association  should  be  therein  deposited,  pro- 
Tided  the  Trustees  of  this  Association  be  associated  with  the  Trust  of  the 
proposed  Institution. 

'•Pour  of  the  Founding  Fellows  have  been  removed  by  death,  viz.: — 
The  Rev.  Luke  Fowler,  A.  M. ;  Mathew  O'Donnell,  Q.  C. ;  Edmund 
Smithwick,  J.  P. ;  Henry  Flood,  J.  P.  By  their  demise  the  Association 
has  experienced  a  loss  of  long-tried  and  zealous  supporters.  The  two  first 
on  the  list  were  Members  of  the  Committee. 

"The  Fellows  lost  by  death  were  three: — The  Very  Rev.  Dean 
Watson ;  Richard  Rolt  Brash,  M.  R.  I.  A. ;  W.  B.  Leonard,  F.  G.  S.  I. 
Mr.  Brash  was  an  early  and  working  Member  of  the  Society,  and  had 
served  on  the  Committee  fot  many  years.  His  contributions  to  the 
Transactions  of  the  Association  were  numerous  and  valuable,  and  were 
continued  up  to  a  short  time  before  his  death.  His  'Ecclesiastical 
Architecture  of  Ireland  to  the  Close  of  the  Twelfth  Century,'  and 
the  work  on  *  The  Ogham  Inscribed  Monuments  of  the  Ghaedhil,'  shortly 
to  appear,  will  place  him  in  the  first  rank  of  those  who  worked  weU  for 
the  ArchsBology  and  the  ancient  Architecture  of  Ireland. 

"The  number  of  Members  who  died. during  the  past  year  was 
unusually  large.     They  were  as  follows : — Sir  R.  Gore  Booth,  Bart. ; 
Rev.  W,  F.  Bindon;  Right  Hon.  Lord  de  Vesci;  Major  R.  Plunket  Dunne, 
J.  P. ;  Edwaxd  M.  Dunne ;  Sir  John  Esmonde,  Bart. ;  W.  L.  Hackett, 
Barrister-at-law ;    Rev.   Joseph    Halley,   P.  P. ;    John    Johnes,   J.  P. ; 
William  Kenealy ;  Samuel  F.  Lynn  i  Rev.  Joseph  Moore,  P.  P. ;  J.  L. 
Nicholson :  John  F.  O'Boyle ;  Gilbert  Swanne,  C.  E. ;  Sir  W.  R.  Wilde. 
Ireland-  has  lost  very  many  of  that  band,  who,  during  the  last  forty 
years,  have  given  so  true  and  energetic  an  impulse  to  the  study  of  Irish 
Archaeology  and  History,  and  now  we  have  to  add  to  the  sad  list  of  those 
that  are  gone  that  of  Sir  William  R.  Wilde.     This  is  not  the  place  to 
speak  of  his  brilliant  professional  career  or  his  high  literary  attainments  ; 
neither  in  this  Report  is  it  possible  to  trace  fully  his  labours  in  the  cause 
of  the  ArchfiBology,  Art,   and  History  of  Ireland.     The    'Memoir  of 
Beranger,  and  his  Labours  in  the  Cause  of  Irish  Art,  Literature,  and 
Antiquities,'  of  which  Sir  William  Wilde  contributed  several  portions  to 
the  Proceedings,  was  unfinished  at  his  death.      It  has  been  completed  in 
the  October  number  of  the    'Journal'   of  the  Association,  by  Lady 
Wilde." 

On  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  Vernon  R.  Drapes, 
seconded  by  John  Hogan,  the  Report  was  adopted,  and 
ordered  to  be  printed. 

The  following  Fellow  was  elected : — 
Josopli  Bennett,  Blair  Castle,  Cork. 


172  PROCEEDINGS. 

The  following  Members  were  elected : 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Condon,  0.  P.,  Prior  St.  Saviour's, 
Limerick;  and  James  Lynam,  Churchtown  House,  Dmi- 
drmn :  proposed  hj  the  Rev.  James  Graves. 

Bertram  CoghiU  Alan  Windele,  2,  Trinity  College, 
Dublin  :  proposed  by  Dr.  James. 

M.  W.  Lalor,  Kilkenny :  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James 
Craves. 

The  Officers  and  Committee  of  the  Association  were 
elected  as  follows : — 

President—  The  Very  Rev.  Cliarles  Vignoles,  D.  D., 
Dean  of  Ossory. 

Treasurer. — The  Rev.  James  Graves,  A.B.,  M.R.I. A. 

Honorary  General  Secretaries.  —  The  Rev.  James 
Graves,  A.  B.,  M.R.I. A.;    Richard  Caulfield,  LL.  D., 

F.  S.  A. 

Honorary  Curator  of  the  Museum  and  Library. — James 

G.  Robertson. 

Committee. — Peter  Burtchael,  C.  E. ;  Robert  Day,  jun., 
F.S.A. ;  Barry  Delany,  M.D.,  C.  M. ;  Samuel  Ferguson, 
LL. D.,  V.  P.  R,  I.  A. ;  Rev.  Samuel  Hayman,  A.  M. ; 
Edward  Hunt ;  Robert  Malcomson,  A.  M. ;  Rev.  Philip 
Moore,  P.P.;  Rev.  John  O'Hanlon,  R.C.C.,  M.R.I. A.; 
C.  D.  Purdon,  M.B.,  F.R.C.S.L;  J.  G.  Robertson, 
Architect;  the  Rev.  John  F.  Shearman,  R.  C.  C. 

Auditors. — J.  B.  Fitzsimons,  M.  B. ;  James  G.  Robert- 
son. 

The  Treasurer's  Account  for  1875  was  laid  before  the 
Meeting. 

Maurice  Lenih an,  J.  P.,  M.R.I. A.,  Limerick,  was 
elected  Honorary  Provincial  Secretary  for  Munster. 

C.  W.  Dugan,  A.  M.,  Parsonstown,  was  elected 
Honorary  Local  Secretary  for  the  King's  County. 

Robert 'Day,  jun.,  F.  S.  A.,  Cork,  was  elected  Ho- 
norary Local  Secretary  for  the  County  and  City  of 
Cork. 

James  Lynam,  Dublin,  sent  the  following  commu- 


PROCEEDINGS.  173 

nication  relative  to  the  National  Monuments  of  Ire- 
land : — 

"  If  the  present  favourable  opportunity  of  obtaining  a  permanent  fund 
for  the  maintenance  and  preservation  of  our  National  Monuments 
be  let  slip,  it  is  very  improbable  a  like  opportunity  will  ever  occur  again. 
The  25th  section  of  the  Irish  Church  Act,  32  &  38  Vict.,  c.  42,  em- 
powers the  Commissioners  of  Church  Temporalities  to  vest  in  the  Board 
ot  Works  such  ecclesiastical  buildings  and  structures  as  are  deserving  of 
being  preserved  as  National  Monuments,  by  reason  of  their  architectural 
character  or  antiquity,  and  to  pay  over  to  that  Board  such  sum  as  may  be 
necessary  for  that  purpose. 

**  In  pursuance  of  this  section,  the  Commissiouers  have  vested  in  the 
Board  of  Works  the  following : — The  buildings  on  the  Rock  of  Cashel, 
Devenish  Church  and  Hound  Tower,  Donaghmore  Cross,  Monasterboice 
Kound  Tower  and  Crosses,  Donoughmore  Church  and  Bound  Tower,  St. 
ColumVs  House  at  Kells,  Killalla  Kound  Tower,  Killamery  Cross,  ICilkieran 
Crosses,  KilcUspeen  Crosses,  Ardmore  Cathedral,  Bound  Tower  and  St. 
Declan*s  Tomb,  Glendalough  Bound  Tower,  Buildings  and  cross,  Ardfert 
Cathedral  and  Churches,  and  Gallerus  Church;  and  for  the  expense  of  their 
maintenance  and  preservation  transferred  to  the  Board  £22,554.  Now, 
why  should  the  hundreds  of  other  beautiful  Churches,  Bound  Towers,  and 
Ci'OBses,  scattered  over  the  face  of  the  country,  be  left  uncared  for?  The 
Church  Commissioners  have  full  power  under  the  section  to  transfer  the 
whole  of  them  to  the  Board  of  Works  for  preservation.  Some  of  the 
most  expensive  works  have  been  accomplished,  and  £150,000  would  be 
KufBcient  for  the  remainder.  No  man  in  Ireland,  no  matter  what  his  creed 
or  politics,  woiild  object  to  such  an  application  of  a  portion  of  the  residue 
of  the  Church  funds, 

"  Mr.  T.  N.  Deane,  Architect,  who  has  been  appointed  Super- 
intendent of  the  National  Monuments,  concludes  bis  last  Report  in  these 
words : — *  I  trust  I  may  not  be  travelling  out  of  my  duties  as  Super- 
intendent of  National  Monuments,  if  I  direct  attention  to  the  importance 
of  enlarging  the  list  of  buildings  now  under  the  direction  of  Government. 
There  are  numbers  all  over  \he  country,  which  I  pass  with  regret  at  my 
inability  of  doing  anything  to  prevent  their  falling  to  utter  ruin.  There 
are  many  Bound  Towers  and  Churches  worthy  of  preservation,  which  could 
be  brought  under  the  category  of  National  Monuments.*  The  pre-historic 
or  historic  both  have  claims^  but  those  of  our  early  Christian  Pathers  ciy 
aloud  for  protection  and  preservation. 

'*  The  Association  should  use  its  influence  with  the  Church  Commis- 
sioners to  vest  in  the  Board  of  Works  the  remaining  National'  Monu- 
ments. The  answers  given  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament  justify 
this  opinion.  Sir  Michael  H.  Beach,  the  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland,  last 
Session,  when  Mr.  Mitchell  Henry  asked  to  have  the  number  of  Nntionid 
Monuments  increased,  stated  that  the  Commissioners  of  Church  Tempo- 
ralities were  ready  to  give  full  consideration  to  any  case  that  may  be 
brought  under  their  notice.  And  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  in 
answer  to  I^ord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  stated  that  the  Commissioners 
were  quite  ready  to  receive  suggestions  on  the  subject. 


1 74  PROCEEDINGS. 

"  I  need  not  add  that  this  is  a  subject  of  great  national  unpoitanee« 
The  Association  has  worked  hard  for  the  preservation  of  some  of  oar 
National  Monuments.  Any  application  coming  from  it  to  the  Commis- 
sioners will,  no  doubt,  be  treated  with  every  attention." 

The  Rev.  James  Graves  proposed,  and  it  was  unani- 
mously resolved — That  the  Association  should  use  its 
influence  to  press  on  the  Commissioners  of  Church 
Temporalities  in  Ireland  the  importance  of  making  all 
the  jRound  Towers  and  the  most  interesting  of  the 
Churches  and  Crosses  of  Ireland  National  Monuments. 

The  following  presentations  were  received,  and 
thanks  voted  to  the  donors : — 

"  The  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion" for  December,  1876:  presented  by  the  Associa- 
tion. 

"Original  Papers  published  under  the  direction  of 
the  Committee  of  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Archaeo- 
logical Society,"  Vol.  VIII.,  Part  3 :  presented  by  the 
Society. 

"  Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological,  relating 
to  Montgomeryshire,"  Vol.  IX.,  Part  3 :  presented  by 
the  Powis-land  Club. 

"American  Journal  of  Numismatics,  and  Bulletin  of 
American  Numismatic  and  Archaeological  Societies," 
Vol.  XI.,  Nos.  2  and  3 :  priesented  by  the  Boston  Numis- 
matic Society. 

"  A  Report  of  the  State  of  the  District  roimd  Mallow 
in  1775,  prepared  for  the  Royal  Dublin  Society,"  printed 
for  private  circulation :  presented  by  Sir  D.  Jephson 
x*Jorrev8   l^art 

•*The  Builder,"  Nos.  1731-1752,  inclusive:  pre- 
sented by  the  Publisher. 

''  The  Irish  Builder,"  Nos.  391-402,  inclusive :  pre- 
sented by  the  Publisher. 

"  Illustrations  of  the  Round  Towers  of  Ireland,"  by 
Henry  O'Neill,  Author  of  ''The  Sculptured  Crosses  of 
Ancient  Ireland,"  ''  The  Fine  Arts  and  Civilization  of 
Ancient  Ireland,"  &c.,  Part  I.,  containing  the  Round 
Towers  of  the  Co.  Dublin :  presented  by  the  Author. 


PROCEEDINGS.  175 

The  capital  and  base  of  a  pillar  which  had  belonged 
to  the  cloisters  of  Saint  John's  Abbey,  Kilkenny,  and 
which  had  been  used  as  building  stones  in  a  house  in  the 
neighbourhood :  presented  by  James  G.  Robertson. 

An  oval  silver  school-token,  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion— "  Academia  Kalkenniae,  1801 ;  Praemium  Laudis, 
I.  B.":  presented  by  Mr.  Willoughby,  Jeweller,  Kil- 
kenny. 

A  fragment  of  an  Ogham  stone  which  had  been  dis- 
covered in  the  month  of  July,  1875,  in  the  pier  of  a 
gateway  of  the  Glebe  of  Hacketstown,  close  to  Hackets- 
town  Church,  County  Carlow.  Mr.  Langrishe  happened 
to  be  getting  some  repairs  done  at  the  chm-ch  in  the 
course  of  that  year,  and  when  he  spoke  to  the  old  sexton 
about  it,  the  latter  replied  that  he  never  knew  any  one 
to  notice  that  stone  before.  He  got  the  stone  taken 
out,  but  portions  at  each  end  had  been  broken  off,  and 
the  portion  of  the  inscription  that  i*emained  had  been  so 
injured  as  to  be  illegible :  presented  by  R.  Langrishe. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Graves  said  that  this  was  the  first 
Ogham  stone  found  in  the  County  Carlow.  The  scores 
on  the  fragment  that  remained  were  of  unusual  size,  some 
of  them  being  fully  ten  inches  in  length. 

One  of  the  brass  plates  which  had  been  worn  on  the 
caps  of  the  Kilkenny  Legion:  presented  by  Humfrey 
Prim. 

A  French  coin:  presented  by  P.  Connelan,  D. L., 
with  the  following  account  of  its  discovery  by  Mr.  J.  H. 
Connellan : — 

''This  coin  was  found  towards  the  end  of  Noyember,  1875,  about 
2  feet  6  inches  under  ground,  in  the  garden  at  Coolmore.  I  was  present 
at  the  time  it  was  found.  It  was  then  quite  black,  but  it  was  easily 
cleaned,  and  I  was  able  in  a  few  moments  to  decipher  the  inscription  very 
easily,  as  follows : — Kev.,  A  figure  on  horseback  on  a  pedestal  or  arch  ; 
underneath  the  date,  MDCCXIIIII  (1715),  with  the  inscription  'Optimo 
Principi ; '  Obv.,  Head  of  Louis  XIV. ;  inscription  *  Lud.  XV,  D  G,  Fr : 
ct:  Nav :  Rex' — *  To  the  best  Prince  Louis  15th,  King  of  France  and  Na- 
varre.'— It  is  evidently  of  some  base  metal.  None  others  were  found, 
and  it  is  curious  how  it  came  to  be  where  it  was  discovered.  It  is  also 
remarkable  as  having  the  head  of  the  old  Eing,«and  the  number  of  the 
ffoung  King:  but  this  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  Louis  XV., 
«t  the  age  of  five  yeai-s,  succeeded  his  grandfather  in  September,  1715, 


176  riiOCEEDINGS. 

» 

and  that  the  strikinp;  of  a  new  die  with  the  head  of  the  Infant  king  was  de- 
ferred, while  the  XIV.  was  somehow  changed  to  XV.  on  the  die,  probahly 
re-cut,  as  there  appears  to  have  been  no  room  between  the  X  and  the  V 
for  I.  The  last  I  in  the  date  is  more  clearly  stamped  than  the  other 
four.  The  coin  had  apparently  been  only  a  short  time  in  circulation 
before  it  was  buried,  not  being  much  worn." 

Mr.  Robertson  said  he  thought  that  the  piece  was 
not  a  coin,  but  a  medallet. 

The  Rev.  George  H.  Reade  sent  a  letter  wiitten  to 
an  ancestor  of  his,  from  Portadown,  in  the  year  1682  ; 
the  original  was  amongst  the  Molyneux  Papers : — 

*'  For  the  Worshipful  Dr.  Dudley  Loftus  at  his  House  in  Angier-street^ 

Dublin. 

*'PoBTADOWN,  November  26,  1682. 

**  Worthy  Sib, — In  obedience  to  your  request  I  have  made  enquiry 
touching  the  massacre  "at  this  town,  &  do  find  that  7  score  was  the  f  iill 
number  that  lost  their  lives  in  that  inhuman  butchery,  they  too  consist- 
in,^  for  the  most  part  of  women  &  children,  their  husbands  bein<; 
sacrificed  to  a  more  eaiiy  rage,  the  manner  thereof  was  by  forcing  them 
into  the  water  of  that  part  of  the  bridge  which  the  rebels  at  their  first 
Betting  out  had  cut  down,  thinking  thereby  to  intercept  the  English  which 
lay  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  from  molesting  their  intended  villanies. 
The  chief  commander  of  the  rebels  in  this  bloody  expedition  was  one 
Captain  Tooel  M'Cann  a  native  of  this  parish. 

**  Portadowne  is  so  called  fi*om  Purt  and  Dunain,  JPurt  in  Irish  being 
a  Port,  and  Dunain  a  place  to  land  upon  from  off  the  liann  river  which 
runs  through  this  town  over  which  stands  a  fair  wood  bridge  near  upon 
a  thousand  foot  in  length.  This  river  parts  the  diocese  of  Armagh  from 
that  of  Dromore.  It  divides  also  the  barony  of  Ncalnnd  into  E.  and  W., 
that  portion  of  land  lying  on  the  E.  side  of  the  river  is  called  Clan- 
braxill,  which  lately  give  title  to  an  Earldom,  that  on  the  W.  side, 
especially  that  part  of  it  which  joins  Lough  Neagh  and  the  Bann,  Clan- 
Cann,  probably  so  called  from  the  M*Canns  a  family  of  Irish  gentry 
formerly  ownei-s  tliercof .  This  river  has  its  banks  adorned  with  spacious 
«nd  profitable  woods,  is  replenished  with  salmon,  trout,  pike,  and  eel, 
has  a  slow  course,  fetching  its  rise  from  Sleagh-ne-krik,  a  mountain  so 
called  in  the  county  of  Downe,  from  whence  it  gently  glides  into  Lough-, 
neah. 

**  What  has  been  reported  of  the  virtue  of  this  lough  in  petrifying  wood 
has  so  little  of  truth  in  it,  that  'tis  unfit  to  abuse  posterity  with  a  fresh 
relation  thereof,  the  lough  stones  as  they  call  them,  being  usually  found 
in  dry  and  sandy  hills.  licsidcs,  a  gentleman  of  this  county  to  trpthe 
experiment  fastened  an  oak  stake  in  a  private  place  of  the  lough  near 
upon  20  years  ago,  the  same  retaining  still  all  the  qualities  of  "^ood, 
without  any  alteration  in  the  least,  otherwise  than  what  is  usual  to  wood 
lying  so  long  in  water.     The  circumference  of  this  lough  with  the  nooks 


PROCEEDINGS.  177 

and  bendings  thereof  can  be  no  less  than  an  100  miles.  The  soil  of  this 
barony  of  O'Nealand  is  yery  deep  and  fertile^  being  productive  of  all 
sorts  of  grain,  as  wheat,  rye,  barley,  oats,  &c.  The  vast  quantity  of 
irheat  that  is  yearly  carried  hence  into  the  county  of  Antrim,  besides  the 
maintenance  of  about  2000  families  with  bread,  which  number  I  find  to 
inhabit  this  small  barony,  most  whereof  being  English,  do  plainly  demon- 
strate it  to  be  the  granary  of  Ulster,  and  one  of  Ceres' s  chief  est  oams  for 
com ;  &  as  it  excels  all  the  rest  for  com,  so  it  challenges  the  preference 
for  fruit  trees,  good  cider  being  sold  here  for  SOs.  the  hogshead.  Some 
of  our  gentlemen  can  make  already  20  or  30  hogsheads  in  a  season,  which 
is  but  a  small  increase  to  what  may  be  expected  when  the  orchards  & 
yearly  new  plantations  come  to  their  possession.  The  farmers  are  here 
enjoined  by  their  leases  to  plant  apple-trees  proportionable  to  the  quan- 
tity of  their  land,  so  that  if  the  sinfulness  of  the  people  do  not  forestal 
those  blessings  of  peace  &  plenty  which  God  in  his  bounty  designs  for 
ns,  this  county  20  or  80  years  hence  will  be  little  inferior  to  the  best 
cider  county  in  England.  The  great  plenty  of  oak  wood  which  this 
barony  alPords  makes  our  houses  much  better  than  those  of  other  parts 
where  that  assistance  is  wanting.  The  yery  roads  are  here  so  well 
planted  with  houses  and  other  improyements  that  they  seem  to  be  but 
as  one  combined  town.  Our  churches  are  not  so  large  as  decent  &  well 
situated,  haying  this  to  make  them  renowned,  that  they  are  once  a  week 
filled  with  loyed  and  conformable  protestants.  The  market  towns  of  this 
barony  are  Lough-gall,  Legacory,  Portadowhe,  &  Lurgan,  all  incon- 
siderable save  the  last,  in  &  about  which  is  managed  the  greatest  linen 
manufacture  in  Ireland. 

**  Those  few  Irish  we  haye  amongst  us,  are  yery  much  reclaimed  of 
their  barbarous  customs,  the  most  of  them  speaking  English,  &  for 
agriculture  they  are  little  inferior  to  the  English  themselves.  In  a  word, 
the  fertility  of  the  soil,  the  curious  enclosures,  the  shady  groves,  and 
-delicate  seats  that  are  every  where  dispersed  over  this  barony  do  all 
concur  to  make  it  a  paradise  of  pleasure.  I  have  travelled  through 
several  parts  of  England ;  but  did  never  meet  with  any  county  or  part 
thereof  surpass  this  of  O'Nealand  in  any  thing  conducive  cither  to 
profit  or  pleasure,  the  buildings  only  excepted ;  Sir,  I  presume  your  own 
knowledge  can  inform  you  of  the  truth  of  most  that  I  have  said  ;  and  if 
there  had  been  anything  more  of  remark  in  this  barony,  that  could  be  any 
way  useful  to  that  good  and  ingenious  design  you  are  about,  which  will 
doubtless  undeceive  our  very  neighbouring  kingdom,  as  well  as  more 
remote  parts,  in  their  mean  and  despicable  opinion  of  this  nation,  it 
should  have  been  freely  communicated  by 

'*  S', 
**  Your  most  faithful  and  Humble  Servant, 

'*  Wm.  Bkooke. 
•*  The  Barony  of  O'Kealand  lies  N.  E.  from  Armagh 
bordering  upon  the  County  of  Down." 

'» A  Tme  Copy  of  Brooke's  Letter.     Reviewed."— B.  B. 

Dillon  Kelly,  M.  R.  C.  S.  Eng.,  &c.,  Mullingar,  sent 
the  following    account    of  tlie    opening   of  a  tumulus 


178  PR0CEEDING8, 

at  Dysart,  Co.  Westmeath,  resulting  in  the  discovery 
of  two  stone  chambers,  containing  each  an  unburned 
human  skeleton,  and  one  of  them  a  fictile  vessel, 
calcined  human  remains  being  found  superimposed  on 
one  of  the  chambers : — 

''About  fifteen  years  ago  Mr.  Arthur  Nugent,  then  residing  at 
Clonlosty  when  shooting  at  Dysart,  the  property  of  his  brother,  Mr. 
Nugent  of  Portaferry,  was  struck  by  the  appearance  of  an  irregular 
mound,  evidently  artificial,  which  crowned  the  apex  of  a  small  hill  in  one 
of  the  fields  close  to  the  mansion  of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Murray,  which, 
on  a  closer  inspection,  he  considered  to  be  sepulchral. 

"  The  greater  portion  of  that  part  of  the  country  is  rich  in  raths  or 
forts,  and  tumuli,  two  of  which,  namely,  the  large  rath  of  Castletown 
Geoghegan,  fully  50  feet  in  height,  and  a  smaller  one  at  Eathnamudda, 
are  both  visible  from  the  site  of  the  tumulus  at  Dysart. 

"The -form  of  the  mound  was  peculiar,  the  ground  plan  was  oval, 
with  an  irregular  contour,  its  southern  extremity  being  at  least  6  ft.  in 
height,  from  which  it  gradually  sloped  off  to  the  level  of  the  long  sandy 
hillock  on  which  it  was  situated,  its  greater  length,  which  was  from  north 
to  south,  being  about  26  ft. ;  and  it  was  bordered  round  fully  two-thirds 
of  its  base  by  a  row  of  small-sized  limestone  boulders,  evidently  taken  at 
random  from  the  surrounding  field. 

**  The  earthen  portion  of  the  tumulus  and  some  cart-loads  of  lime- 
stone boulders  being  removed,  two  weather-worn  flags  came  into 
view.  They  were  rough  and  irregular  in  their  contours  and  outlines, 
their  longest  diameters  being  3  ft.  7  and  3  ft.  4  in.,  their  transverse 
2  ft.  6  in.,  and  their  thickness  6  in.  at  their  centres  and  2  in.  at  their 
circumferences. 

**  On  the  removal  of  the  western  flag,  it  was  found  that  it  had  covered 
the  remains  of  calcined  bones,  evidently  human,  a  portion  of  a  shin-bone 
being  distinguishable,  a  few  small  pieces  of  charcoal,  and  some  ashes  and 
clay,  resting  on  a  table  or  flag  of  sandstone,  which  showed  signs  of  having 
been  subjected  to  the  action  of  fire.  The  second  or  sandstone  slab  being 
removed,  a  kist-vaen  came  into  view,  the  sides  of  which  were  composed  of 
irregular  sandstone  flags,  placed  on  their  sides  or  edges,  and  some  two  or 
three  long  upright  stones  of  the  same  material.  In  shape  it  was  an  irregular 
pentagon,  its  longest  diameter — ^the  south-eastern — ^being3ft.  9  in.,  from 
angle  to  angle ;  its  shortest  2  ft .  6  in .  and  its  depth  2  ft.  3  in .  It  contained  the 
remains  of  a  human  skeleton,  evidently  interred,  or  rather  enkisted,  in  a 
sitting  posture,  with  the  face  to  the  north-east,  together  with  a  beautifully- 
shaped  urn  of  baked  clay,  which  must  originally  have  been  placed  in  the 
lap  of  the  soUtary  inhabitant  of  the  kist-vaen.  Three  animal  teeth  were 
also  found ;  one,  the  smallest,  a  trident,  consisting  of  three  cusps  joined 
together  by  their  bodies,  but  their  fangs  perfectly  distinct  and  normal ; 
one  intermediate  in  size,  a  sort  of  molar ;  and  the  third,  a  large  trident,  a 
sort  of  cross  between  a  molar  and  a  flesh  tooth. 

**  The  occupant  of  the  kist-vaen  was  one  of  the  long-headed  race,  the 
form  of  whose  skuUs  and  contour  qf  whose  features  has  been  so  graphi- 
cally described  by  the  late  Sir  William  Wilde,  in  liis  *  Beauties  of  the 


PROCEEDINGS.  179 

Boyne  :and  the  Blackwater,'  that  I  shall  offer  no  apology  for  inser- 
tion of  the  passage;  and  the  more  especially  as  the  base  of  the  skull 
and  bones  of  the  face  being  broken  or  crumbled  away,  one  could  not, 
without  such  assistance,  form  any  idea  gf  the  cast  of  feature  of  the  indi- 
yidual;  at  the  same  time  that  a  sufficiency  of  those  bones  remained  in  a 
fragmentary  state  to  bear  out  the  description  of  that  gifted  writer,  to  the 
very  letter : — 

"  *  There  it  will  be  seen  that  we  have  strong  evidence  in  support  of 
the  idea  that  two  races,  totally  distinct  in  feature .  and  form  of  head, 
formerly  existed  in  this  country,  and  probably  fought  for  the  mastery — 
a  long-headed  people,  with  thick  narrow  crania,  low  foreheads,  projecting 
noses,  deep  square  orbits,  high  cheek-bones,  prominent  mouths,  and 
narrow  chins — ^probably  the  first  settlers  or  original  stock,  low  in 
intellect,  dark-haired,  strong  bodied,  hardy,  and  courageous.  The  other  a 
round  gr  globular-headed  race,  with  features  not  so  marked,  but  evidently 
possessing  more  intellect,  and  who  were  probably  the  conquerors  of  the 
former.  Examples  of  both  races,  particularly  the  former,  may  still  be 
found  among  some  of  the  modem  Irish.' 

"  The  greater  portion  of  the  lower  jaw,  sharp  at  the  chin  and  wide  at 
the  angles,  was  in  a  state  of  very  good  preservation,  and  contained  teeth 
beautifully  white,  regular,  and  perfectly  free  from  decay,  and  evidently 
belonging  to  an  individual  of  not  more  than  thirty  years  old  at  the 
utmost.  The  thigh  and  leg-bones  were  lying  in  a  north-easterly  direc- 
tion, and  around  and  beneath  them  were  the  remains  of  the  hip-bones, 
the  shoulder-blades,  the  vertebrse  of  the  back,  some  of  the  finger-bones, 
and  a  portion  of  the  tusk  of  a  wild  boar. 

''The  eastern  sepulchre  contained  another  skeleton,  apparently  simi- 
larly enkisted,  but  with  the  face  to  the  south-west,  and  strangely,  too, 
belonging  to  quite  a  different  class  to  that  contained  in  the  opposite 
chamber,  namely,  the  globular-headed  race ;  and  which,  from  the  portions 
of  the  skull  and  the  bones  of  the  face  that  remained,  must  have  been  the 
possessor  of  a  most  beautiful  and  symmetrical  head.  Like  all  skulls  of 
the  globular- headed  race,  the  superciliary  arches  Were  rather  full,  orbits 
small  and  rather  shallow,  so  that  the  eyes  must  have  been  slightly 
prominent,  the  nasal  bones,  or  so  much  of  them  as  remained,  perfectly 
vertical ;  but  as  they  consisted  solely  of  those  portions  corresponding  to 
the  sulci  beneath  the  brows,  there  is  nothing  to  militate  against  the  idea 
of  the  nose  being  high  and  straight,  or  aquiline  ;  the  chin  is  beautifully 
formed,  square,  and  rather  deep,  but  the  mouth  slightly  projecting. 

"  The  teeth  of  this  skeleton  show  that  its  owner  must  have  reached 
rather  a  mature  age,  nearly  sixty  most  likely,  if  not  more,  as  the  crowns 
of  the  incisors  are  rather  worn,  and  the  tubercles  of  the  molars  absorbed, 
flo  that  the  molar  crowns  are  concave,  the  enamel  bevelled  from  within 
outwards  and  upwards,  forming  a  raised  margin  round  them.  They  are 
not  so  beautifully  white  as  the  teeth  of  the  younger  skeleton,  and  are 
coated  down  to  their  necks  with  tartar,  but  with  that  exception  alone 
are  all  present,  and  quite  free  from  disease. 

**  The  western  chamber,  or  that  of  the  long-headed  skeleton — which, 
by  the  way,  was  nearly  filled  to  the  top  with  an  umber-ooloured,  fine, 
flour-like  mould,  evidently  the  deposition  of  ages  from  the  surrounding 
mound,  which  found  its  way  through  the  chinks  of  the  kist-vaen — 


180  PROCEEDINGS. 

contained  the  greater  portion  of  the  dome  of  the  skull,  namely,  the 
frontal  or  forehead  bone,  minus  its  orbital  processes ;  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  two  pariatals,  with  portions  of  the  temporals  attached ;  most  of  the 
occipital,  and  portions  of  the  upper  maxillary  or  jaw-bones,  with  teeth, 
also  the  sphenoid  or  central  bone  of  the  base  of  the  skull,  together*  with 
the  lower  jaw-bone,  very  well  preserved ;  two  femora  or  thigh-bones,  and 
one  of  the  small  bones  of  the  leg,  but  broken  through  its  lower  third, 
yet  in  great  preservation,  and  the  um  of  baked  clay.  The  forehead  of 
this  skeleton  is  exceedingly  low  and  rather  narrow ;  from  the  upper 
margins  of  the  orbits  to  the  frontal  eminences  being  only  1^  in. ;  the 
frontal  bone  then  so  suddenly  retreated  from  these  eminences  that  the 
upper  or  dome  portion  of  it  would  be  almost  horizontal  were  the  skeleton 
erect ;  frontal  sinuses  very  small,  and  the  walls  thin.  The  thigh-bones, 
which  are  very  well  preserved,  are  17  inches  in  length,  the  £bula  or  small 
bone  14^,  so  that  the  individual,  when  alive,  must  have  been  from  5  ft. 
6  in.  to  5  ft.  10  inches  in  height  at  the  utmost.  The  um,  which  is  vase- 
shaped,  and  of  beautiful  and  purely  classic  outline,  consists  of  baked  clay 
of  tiie  usual  bluish  appearance,  is  exceedingly  fragile,  and  coated  over  by 
time  and  damp  with  a  glaze  of  yellowish  varnish,  almost  obliterating  its 
ornamentation,  which  consists  of  four  rows  of  screw-like  lines,  placed 
obliquely  and  vertically,  surrounding  its  neck  and  lower  curve,  and  one 
row  of  small  ovals,  whose  long  diameters  are  vertical,  surrounding  its 
body.  It  contained  no  bones,  incinerated  or  otherwise,  but  was  com- 
pletely filled  with  the  same  sort  of  dark  flour-like  mould  which  was 
contained  in  the  kist-vaen,  and  was  found  standing  on  its  base  on  the 
western  side  of  the  chamber,  and  in  close  apposition  with  the  heads  of 
the  thigh-bones,  the  skull  being  a  little  to  one  side  of  it ;  but  no  weapons 
or  ornaments  of  any  sort,  either  in  stone,  metal,  or  bone,  were  found  in 
either  chamber,  if  we  except  the  tusk  and  teeth,  which  most  likely  come 
under  the  latter  classification. 

''  The  eastern  chamber,  or  that  in  which  the  globular-headed  skeleton 
was  deposited,  was  about  one  quarter  filled  with  mould  similar  in  appear- 
ance to  that  found  in  the  western,  and  contained  the  frontal  bone,  with 
portions  of  the  orbits,  and  fragments  of  the  nasal  bones ;  one  temporal 
bone,  with  great  wing  of  sphenoid  attached,  and  the  greater  portion  of 
one  parietal  bone,  all  of  the  right  side,  so  that  they  could  be  placed  %n 
sitUf  the  serrated  edges  of  the  parietal  and  frontal  still  fitting  into  each 
other  at  the  coronal  suture;  two  humeri,  or  upper  arm-bones,  and 
tw9  tibia  or  shin-bones.  The  forehead  bone  is  most  beautiful  in  form, 
high,  broad,  and  arched  upwards  from  the  frontal  eminences,  indicating  a 
head  of  the  .most  perfect  form,  and  a  type  of  intellect  of  the  highest 
character;  the  lower  jaw,  too,  is  perfectly  symmetrical  and  elegantly, 
formed,  but,  as  already  observed,  the  teeth  project  rather  much  for  our 
ideas  of  beauty.  The  length  of  the  arm-bones  is  13  in.,  of  the  shin-bones 
14 ;  and  from  the  sharpness  of  the  spines  of  the  latter,  and  the  appearance 
of  the  bones  generally,  the  Tuath  de  Danan — for  such  the  form  of  the 
head  would  lead  us  to  suppose  him  to  be — ^must  have  been  very  stout  and 
muscular,  and  of  the  same  height  as  the  other,  probably  a  Firbolg;  but  as 
the  bones  of  the  latter  do  not  present  the  same  appearance  of  strength  as 
those  of  the  fopner,  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  not  so  strongly  or 
stoutly  made  as  the  occupant  of  the  eastern  kist-vaen. 


PROCEEDINGS.  181 

"  In  excavating  about  the  sidee  of  the  western  kist-vaen,  one  of  the 
vertebrcB,  or  bones  of  the  neck,  an  incisor,  or  front  tooth,  and  portions  of 
the  skull  and  long  bones  of  a  youth  scarcely  more  than  twelve  years  old 
were  turned  up,  the  vertebrse  and  tooth  showing  no  appearance  of  crema- 
tion, but  the  fragments  of  the  skull  and  long  bones  had  unmistakably 
been  subjected  to  the  action  of  fire. 

'•That  chamber,  too,  was  completely  surrounded  with  a  Aiixture  of 
clay,  ashes,  and  sandstone  blocks,  partly  disintegrated  by  the  action  of 
an  intense  fire,  so  that  it  would  appear  as  if  the  kist-vaen  was  first 
constructed,  the  body -then  deposited  in  it,  the  table  or  flag  imposed,  the 
funeral  pyre  erected  over  it,  the  victims  immolated,  their  blood  poured 
upon  the  pyre,  their  bodies  then  placed  upon  it,  the  torches  applied,  and 
the  hideous  and  fearful  rites  of  Pagan  sepulture  in  the  heroic  times, 
according  to  the  usages  of  a  semi-barbarous  people,  consummated. 

"The  victims  being  consumed,  the  debris  of  their  bodies  was  collected, 
and  deposited  on  the  cover  of  the  chamber  and  a  slab  superimposed,  tlie 
ashes  of  the  pyre  then  heaped  about  the  kist-vaen,  the  boulders  over  it, 
and  lastly,  the  outer  covering  of  clay  over  all. 

'*  The  order  of  the  fiendish  rites  supposed  to  have  been  observed  at  the 
enkistment  of  the  Dysart  skeletons,  and  the  burning  of  the  victims  over 
their  kist-vaens,  receives  additional  weight  from  the  baked  look  of  the 
tops  of  the  skulls,  both  of  which  present  such  an  appearance  over  the 
whole  of  their  vertical  aspects.  And  as  these  portions  of  their  remains 
must,  from  their  sitting  posture,  have  come  into  almost  immediate  contact 
with  the  sandstone  fiag  on  the  top  of  their  narrow  hoines,  the  hypothesis 
almost  amounts  to  a  confirmation,  from  this  circumstance,  that  such 
must  have  been  the  programme  of  that  cruel  ceremonial. 

"  At  the  first  look  we  imstgined  that  the  incinerated  remains  contained 
the  bones  of  botb  animals  and  birds,  and  that  the  diabolical  rite  of  human 
immolation  was  accompanied  by  the  sacrifice  of  birds  and  beasts ;  but  a 
piore  strict  examination,  and  the  turning  up  of  the  vertebrsB  of  the  youth, 
at  once  cleared  up  the  difficulty,  as  the  bones  supposed  to  belong  to 
animals  and  birds  bear  unmistakable  evidence  of  being  the  long  bones  and 
metatarsals  or  instep-bones  of  a  person  of  tender  age,  but  contorted  into  all 
sorts  of  shapes  and  forms  by  cremation.  And  here  it  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  observe  that  the  exhumation  of  those  remainB  goes  a  great  length 
in  proving  that  either  a  direct  intercourse  existed  between  this  country 
and  the  east  of  Europe  in  the  heroic  times,  or  that  the  Tuatha  de  Banan 
were  themselves  a  Grecian  colony,  as  supposed,  by  some  Irish  historians, 
and  they  prove  it  from  the  strict  analogy  that  appears  to  exist  between 
the  ceremonies  of  sepulture  as  performed  by  the  Greeks  and  Latins  and 
the  early  inhabitants  of  Ireland. 

"Thus  we  refiCd  in  Homer  that  Achilles  sacrificed  twelve  Trojan 
youths  to  the  manes  of  Patroclus,  killed  by  Hector  before  the  walls  of 
Troy,  with  a  number  of  oxen  and  sheep,  and  four  of  his  favourite  horses, 
and  two  of  his  dogs.  And  Yirgil  tells  us  that  ^neas  sacrificed  the  four 
sons  of  XJfens,  a  Latin  prince,  and  four  youths  from  Sulmo,  to  the  manes 
of  his  young  friend  Pallas,  killed  by  Tumus,  King  of  the  Rutuli,  and  also 
numerous  oxen,  sheep,  and  swine  to  the  manes  of  those  who  had  fallen 
in  battle  with  the  Latins.  He  also  tells  us  it  was  the  custom  to  bury 
those  of  distinction  who  had  fallen  in  battle,  either  in  the  neighbouring 


182  PROCEEDINGS. 

fields  or  within  the  walls  of  their  native  cities — 

*  Multa  viriim  terrae  infodiunt:  avectaque  partiin 
Finitimos  tollunt  in  agros,  urbique  remittunt' 

And  to  bum  the  remainder  without  number  and  without  honour  on  one 
immense  funeral  pyre— 

'  Neo  numero  neo  honore  cremant.' 

''  It  is  also  rather  remarkable  that  the  two  kist-vaens  h^re  explored 
should  hav^  been  constructed  exclusively  of  sandstone,  although  limestone 
is  far  and  away  more  abundant  all  about ;  at  the  Same  time  tiiat  the  flag 
placed,  over  the  incinerated  remains  should  consist  of  the  latter  material. 
The  usages  of  antiquity,  however,  in  this  case  also  furnish  us  with  a  key  to 
this  peculiarity ;  for  the  ancients,  according  to  Pliny,  enkisted  their  dead 
in  sepulchres  of  Assian  stone — a  species  of  sand  or  freestone,  so  called 
from  Assus,  a  city  of  Mysia,  in  Asia  Minor,  which  the  same  author  tells 
us  consumed  the  body  in  forty  days,  the  teeth  alone  excepted.' 

*' Another  extraordinary  analogy  also  exists  between  the  mode  of 
construction  of  the  sepulchral  mounds  of  Ireland  and  those  of  the  ancient 
Greeks,  who,  although  they  raised  monuments  so  costly  to  their  dead 
(some  of  which  exist  at  Telmessus,  in  Asia  Minor,  in  a  most  extraordi- 
nary state  of  preservation)  that  Solon  enacted  a  law  to  prevent  such 
unnecessary  expenditure,  yet  their  tutnhoiy  or  tombs,  consisted  only  of 
mounds  of  earth  and  stones. 

**  In  the  heroic  times,  as  already  observed,  inhumation  in  the  earth, 
or  in  some  cases  interment  in  stone  chambers,  was  the  prevalent  mode  of 
sepulture  for  persons  of  distinction,  although  amongst  the  Greeks  some 
were  burned,  and  others  were  buried. 

**  Amongst  the  Eomans,  however,  inhumation  was  the  mode,  crema- 
tion being  first  introduced  by  Sylla,  not  as  a  matter  of  choice,  but  fearing 
lest  his  remains  should  be  subjected  to  such  indignities  as  he  himself  had 
caused  to  be  heaped  on  the  bones  of  Marius;  at  the  same  time  that  the 
immolation  of  human  victims  to  their  manes  had  either  not  been  practised 
by  them,  or  had  gone  into  complete  desuetude  since  the  foundation  of 
their  city. 

**  The  construction  of  the  Dysart  tumulus,  therefore,  in  connexion 
with  the  incinerated  remains  of  the  human  victims,  and  the  absence  of 
all  weapons  or  ornaments,  brings  the  period  of  the  interment  of  the 
skeletons  to  the  heroic  times;  and  indicates  that  those  remains,  in 
all  human  probability,  were  deposited  in  their  solitary  kist-vaens  at  least 
700  years  before  the  era  of  Christianity. 

**  Virgil  also  furnishes  us  with  a  more  extraordinary  analogy  still,  an 
analogy  almost  amounting  to  positive  proof,  that  the  supposed  mode  of 
construction  of  the  tumulus,  as  given  by  us,  was  the  manner  in  which  it 
and  all  similar  monuments  connected  with  human  immolation  and  incre- 
mation had  originated.  Thus,  he  says,  that  on  the  third  day  they  soitow- 
fully  collected  together  the  pile  of  ashes  and  bones  scattered  over  the  site 

1  "In  Asso  Troadis  sarcophagus  lapis  xl.  diem,  exceptis  dentibus.**  —  '* Pliny, 
fiflsili  vena  seinditur.  Corpora  defuncto-  Natural  History,"  lib.  xxzvi,  131.  (Edit, 
rum  condita  in  eo  absumi  constat  intra      Sillig). 


PKOCEEDINGS.  183 

of  the  funeral  pyTe>  and  heaped  over  all  a  monnd  of  the  still  warm 

clay.  • 

'  Tertia  lax  gelidaxn  ccbIo  dimoverat  umbram ; 
MoBrentes  futum  cinerem  et  confusa  ruebant 
Oasa  fodfl,  tepidoque  onerabant  aggere  terras.' 

"  It  will,  however,  strike  our  readers  as  a  difference,  that  no  stones 
were  snperposed  over  the  ashes  of  the  Trojan  adventurers;  but  here  again 
the  usages  of  antiquity  most  likely  furnish  us  with  a  clue  to  that  omission. 

"  Seneca  and  Suetonius  inform  us  it  was  the  custom  of  the  ancients, 
when  in  excessive  grief,  to  strike  the  temples  of  their  gods  with  stones,^ 
and  overthrow  their  altars,  a  relic  of  which  is  still  in  existence  in  the 
custom  of  each  passer-by  throwing  a  stone  on  the  heap  or  cairn  on  our 
roadsides,  markmg  the  site  of  a  violent  death,  as  a  sign  of  sorrow  and 
respect  for  the  memory  of  the  departed.  It  is  not,  therefore,  improbable 
that  as  the  sorrow  of  the  followers  of  ^neas  for  their  deceased  comrades, 
all  of  whom  had  fallen  in  the  arms  of  victory,  was  more  than  compen- 
sated for  by  the  joy  of  the  survivors  for  the  overthrow  of  their  enemies, 
they  in  consequence  omitted  every  ceremonial  of  deep  grief  or  affliction. 

"Swords  were  anciently  ornamented  with  the  teeth  of  marine  animals.' 
The  boar's  tusk,  bident,  trident,  and  molar,  found  amongst  the  human 
remains  might,  therefore,  have  been  made  use  of  by  the  earlier  inhabit- 
ants of  Ireland  for  such  a  purpose,  and  from  their  greater  power  of 
resistance  to  decay  had  been  thus  preserved  in  almost  a  state  of  perfection, 
when  all  about  them  had  mouldered  into  dust." 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  M.  Ffrench  sent  the  following  notice 
of  a  megalithic  sepulchral  chamber,  called  Lob>-in-a-sigh, 
in  the  county  Wicklow : — 

"  The  ruined  monument  called  by  the  peasantry  Lob-in-a-sigh  (Leabha 
an  Sidh,  the  'Bed  of  the  Fairy ')  is  situated  on  a  spur  of  the  hill  of  Melitia, 
in  the  townland  of  that  name,  in  the  County  Wicklow,  part  of  the  parish 
of  Clonegal.  In  order  to  reach  it  from  the  high  road,  you  must  pass  np 
a  sharp  incline  until  you  come  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  overlooking  the 
deep  valley  in  which  lies  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Aghold,  with  its  old 
church  in  ruins.  On  approaching  it,  at  first  sight  the  Leabha  seems  but 
a  little  rocky  undulation  in  the  soil,  surmounted  by  a  clump  of  heath  and 
furze  that  would  scarcely  attract  your  attention  in  a  neighbourhood  of 
wild  and  rocky  character ;  but  on  examination  you  will  find  an  ancient 
sepulchral  chamber  sdmost  completely  buried  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  and  partly  covered  by  two  large  flags.  One  of  these  flags,  which  is 
placed  across  the  centre  of  the  chamber,  measures  9  ft.  2  in.  long,  and 
4  ft.  wide,  and  the  second  flag,  placed  across  one  end,  measures  6  ft.  long 
and  5  ft.  6  in.  wide.  The  chamber  is  of  an  irregular  oval  form,  and 
measures  20|  ft.  long  and  6  ft.  wide.  The  greater  portion  of  it  was- about 
half  filled  with  rubbish,  and  about  one-third  of  it  was  entirely  filled ;  it 
is  lined  with  large,  heavy,  granite  flags.  The  remains  of  the  mound  in 
which  the  chamber  is  still  imbedded,  and  which  probably  once  covered  it, 
is  about  40  ft.  long  and  30  ft.  wide.  The  chamber  has,  as  far  as  I  was 
able  to  ascertain,  eight  large  grey  granite  flags  lining  each  side.    The 

1  "  Quo  defunctits  est  die,  lapidata  sunt  >  Fid.  **  Montfaucon,  Antiquity  ExpU- 

templa,  subversiB  deumarse."     SuetoniuB      qu^  et  Eepresentee  en  Figures,"  iii., 
in  Calig.,  c.  6.  122,  pi.  61. 

4th  beiu,  vol.  IV.  P 


.4  •  ■•■ 


184  PROCEEDINGS. 

construction  of  one  end  is  remarkable,  as  it  shows  ~a  total  change  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  lining  flags,  and  at  that  end  I  was  informed  that  two 
of  the  stones  stood  vfery  high  out  of  the  ground  until  they  were  broken. 
After  my  first  visit  to  Lob-in-a-sigh,  I  asked  the  kind  assistance  of  a 
resident  gentleman,  Thomas  Swan,  Esq.,  of  Melitia,  to  get  the  permission 
of  the  farmer  on  whose  land  the  monument  was  situated  to  have  it 
cleared  out,  and  also  to  hire  one  or  two  labourers  to  do  the  work.  I  knew 
there  would  be  considerable  difficulty  in  getting  any  one  to  open  the 
chamber,  as  the  peasantry  look  upon  it  as  haunted  ground,  and  would 
not  wish  to  run  the  risk  of  incurring  the  anger  of  the  '  good  people/ 
However,  with  Mr.  Swan's  kind  assistance,  I  was  enabled  to  get  two 
labourers,   and  notwithstanding  that  we  were  thifortunate  enough  to 
select  a  day  that  turned  out  most  unfavourably,  as  we  had  freqnent 
storms  of  snow  and  sleet  beating  on  us  in  our  exposed  position,  yet  we 
were  able  to  clear  out  about  three  parts  of  the  chamber  before  the  closing 
in  of  the  evening  put  a  stop  to  our  work.     We  excavated  as  far  as  under 
the  great  cap-stone,  and  there  we  were  stopped  by  large  stones  that 
seemed  to  have  been  cap-stones  broken  and  fallen  in,  and  which  could  not 
be  removed  without  great  labour  and  difficulty.     I  then  set  the  men  to 
work  above  the  great  cap-stone,  near  where  the  stones  are  arranged  in  a 
different  manner  from  the  rest,  put  in  end- ways,  instead  of  lining  the 
sides,  but  we  could  make  no  impression  the  earth  was  so  hard  and  full  of 
stones  imbedded  in  it.     We  were  able  to  ascertain  that  the  linibg  flags 
were  standing  about  5  ft.  high  around  that  portion  of  the  chamber  that 
we  opened,  and  that  they  were  from  2  ft.  to  2  ft.  10  in.  wide.     I  regret 
to  say  we  found  nothing.     The  chamber  was  filled,  where  we  opened  it, 
with  soft  earth  of  much  the  same  character  as  the  clay  outside,  except 
that  there  were  a  great  many  small  slate  flags  in  it ;  and  the  men  who 
were  at  work  told  me  that  there  were  no  small  flags  of  that  description 
ever  dug  up  in  the  townsland.   The  only  thing  at  all  worthy  of  remark  in 
our  excavation  was,  that  when  we  cleared  under  the  great  flag  or  Cap- 
stone we  found  on  the  bottom  a  flag  shaped  much  like  a  half  circle,  and 
rounded  at  the  edges.     I  could  not  form  an  opinion  as  to  whether  it  was 
rounded  by  the  hand  or  not,  as  there  Were  no  marks  of  tools  upon  it;  and 
under  this  there  was  a  substance  like  powdered  white  stone  of  some  kind. 
I  regret  that  it  did  not  at  the  time  strike  me  that  I  ought  to  have 
brought  a  specimen  of  this  substance  with  me,  as  it  was  very  peculiar,  and 
I  now  think  it  might  have  been  decayed  or  burned  bones.   I  hope  at  some 
future  time  to  be  able  to  finish  the  excavation  of  the  chamber." 

The  Rev.  James  Graves  said  that  the  oval  shape  of 
this  chamber  was  very  miusual,  if  not  miique,  in  Ireland. 
These  chambers  were  generally  sepulchral  in  con- 
struction. The  tumulus  also,  as  well  as  that  at  Dysart, 
near  Mullingar,  which  covered  two  sepulchral  cham- 
bers (see  p.  178,  8upra\  was  an  irregular  oval  in  plan.  A 
comparison  of  Irish  oblong  tumuli  with  the  long  barrows 
which  occur  in  parts  of  England  would  be  desirable. 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  W.  Adams,  D.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A., 
sent  a  notice  of  a  Tradesman's  Token,  struck  at  Galway 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  supposed  to  be  unique,  of 


o 

cq 


to    -g 


Id 

-J 


a: 


I 

I 
^ 


PBOCEEDINOS.  185 

which  the  engraving  here  ^ven.  (presented  to  the  As- 
sociation by  Dr.  Adama)  alfords  a  faithful  representa 


tion. 


Tr*deniu'i  Takm  itnick  Ui  GaJw*]'. 

Obv.  •  STE  :  VINES  .  OF  .  GALLWAT.    A  bunch  of  grapes. 
Iter.  *  GOD  .  SAVE  .  THE  .  EDfQ  .  1664.    An  anchor  between 
I— D. 

"  I  bave  searched  in  Toin  for  some  information  relating  to  tbe  Tinei 
family,  bnt,  owingto  theloseof  the  Borough  Records  and  Parish  Register 
of  BO  early  a  period,  have  only  been  able  to  discover  in  '  a  Hearth  Roll' 
of  the  town  of  Qalway,  1666,  signed  '  Jo.  Spencer,  Uayor,'  preserrcd  in 
the  Record  Office,  Four  Coorts,  Dublin,  the  following  entry  relating  to 
the  person  who  issued  this  Token,  '  Stephen  Vines,  two  hearths  yys,' 
That  18,  he  ^aid  4«.  for  two  flreplaoes.  He  must  have  only  been  tenant 
of  his  prenusea,  aa  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the  '  Book  of  Distribn- 
tions,'  or  in  other  records  of  the  proprietors  of^that  period,  preserved  in 
same  place.  The  name  has  long  been  extinct  in  Galway,  and  only  this 
little  Token,  presented  to  me  June,  1875,  by  the  late  Rev.  Arthur 
E.  Archer,  Rector  of  Aghadoe,  Co,  Kerry,  remains  sole  record  of  this  loyal 
citizen  of  Galway,  and  is  one  of  the  gems  of  my  cabineto." 

Dx.  Adams  also  preaentod  to  the  Association  the 
accompanying  plate,  giving  an  early  representation  of 
the  commencement  of  d^e  battle  of  the  'Boyne,  reproduced 
in  fac-Bunile  by  the  photo-lithographic  process ;  he  also 
sent  the  following  observations  on  it; — 

"  This  picture  represents  William  III.  directing  the  passage  of  the 
dragoons  across  the  Boyne,  and  supplies  a  fact  omitted,  as  far  as  I  know, 
by  historians,  that  infantry  crossed  riding  behind  the  cavalry.  The 
Focket  Almanack  (of  which  this  view  constitutes  the  frontispiece)  is  a 
beautiful  specimen  of  copper  engraving,  measuring  only  2}  inches  by 
1^  inches,  contains  24  leaves,  and  is  bound  in  scarlet  leather,  gilt. 
The  title-page  reads  '  The  Dublin  Almanack  for  y*  year  of  our  Lord 
MDOCXXXVII.,  being  the  First  after  Bessextile  or  Leap  Tear.'  It  was 
'  printed  tor  and  sold  by  G.  Risk,  G.  Ewing,  &  W,  Smith,  in  Dames 
Street,  Dublin.'  The  book  contained  also  a  chronological  Table  of  Uemo- 
rable  Things  since  the  Creation,  ending  with  the  '  Union  of  Eng.  &  Scot- 
land,' the  dates  calculated  backwards  from  1737;  Calendar  with  Saints' 
days,  remarkable  events,  and  time  of  high  water  at  Dublin  Bar ;  Table  of 
sovereigns  of  England  from  William  I.  to  George  II.,  giving  their  line, 
date  of  birth,  commencement  of  th^  reigns,  length  of  reigns,  period  since 


186  FBOCB&DmOS. 

they  died,  and  place  of  biuial ;  and  List  of  Mayors  and  Sheriffs  of  Dublin 
cityfrom  1709  to  1737;  concluding  with  an  Interest  Table  at  6  per  cent. 
"This  onrioua  little  Almanack  was  found  inside  a  black  leather 
pocket-book,  with  my  great-grandfather's  name  and  the  date  1753 
stamped  in  gilt  letters  inside  it.  The  pocket-book  contains  pockets  for 
twen^,  ten,  fire,  three,  and  one  gninea  notes,  also  for  half-guinea 
ttoteB.'* 

The  Rev.  James  Graves  ex- 
hibited a  bronze  object  which  had 
been  in  the  Museum  of  the  Associ- 
ation since  the  year  1851,  when 
it  was  presented  by  Mr.  James 
Fogarty,  having  been  found  some- 
where near  Piltown,  in  the  barony 
of  Iverk,  County  of  Kilkenny.  It 
had  not  attracted  much  attention 
at  first,  but  on  examination  it 
proved  to  bo  engraved  along  the 
edges  with  a  chevron  ornament  of 
exactly  the  same  character  as 
that  which  occurs  so  often  on  the 
cupped  perinanular  fibulae  of  gold 
and  other  objects  in  that  metal  so 
frequently  found  in  Ireland.  It 
was  evident  that  this  ornament 
was  engraved  with  a  fine  point 
after  the  object  was  cast.  The 
chevrons  were  filled  in  by  hatched 
lines  drawn  in  the  direction  of 
one  of  the  sides  of  each  chevron. 
The  engraving  showed  this  orna- 
ment, as  also  a  band  of  lattice 
fasliion  similarly  engraved,  which 
ran  roimd  the  top  of  the  bronze. 
It  was  not  at  first  ascertained  what 
the  particular  use  of  this  object, 
evidently  a  haft  of  something, 
could  be,  as  it  had  been  supposed 
"""'     BeiitSf"  that  the  swords  and  daggers  of  the 

bronze  period  werehafted  with  hom,boneor  ivory,  the  tang 
being  generally  fitted  forthat  mode  alone.  The  discovery, 
however,  of  some  bronze-hafted  daggers  and  swords,  of 


PEOCEEDIKG8.  187 

which  one  la  here  figured  (see  Vol.  II.,  4th  series, 
pp.  122  and  196)  enabled  us  to  decide  that  the 
bronze  now  exhibited  was  the  haft  of  a  dagger,  the 
hole  for  the  rivet  by  which  the  tang  of  the  blade  was  at- 
tached being  apparent.  The  woodcut  here  gave  a 
faithful  representation  of  this  unique  dagger-hut,  full 


size,  and  showed  the  engraved  ornaments  which  serve  to 
connect  it  with  the  period  of  the  gold  objects  found  in 
Ireland.  The  lower  face  of  the  halt  was  not  orna- 
mented. 

The  following  papers  were  contributed : — 


(     188    ) 


lOCA  PATRICIANA— PART  XI.— ST.  PATRICK'S  PROGRESS 
INTO  OSSORY— DISERTUM  PATRICII,  MARTARTECH  IN 
MAGH  ROIGHNE— PATRICIAN  MISSIONARIES  IN  OSSORY, 
THEIR  CHURCHES,  KILLAMOREY— ST.  CIARAN,  FIRST 
BISHOP  AND  PATRON  OF  OSSORY  :  HIS  PERIOD,  &c.,  &c.— 
NOTICES  OF  SOME  SAINTS  OF  THE  RACE  OF  THE  OS- 
SORIANS,  &c.,  &c. 

BY  THE   REV.   J.    F.   SHEARMAN. 


"  Pass  the  Barrow  of  ancient  streams, 
After  (describing)  the  Heroes  of  Leinster, 
To  the  tribe  of  Uie  level  land  of  my  heart — 
To  the  beautiful  host  of  Ossorj.'*— O'Hbbbin.* 


Having  laid  the  foundations  of  Christianity  in  East 
Leinster,  and  duly  providing  for  the  succession  of 
ecclesiastical  teachers  by  the  foundation  of  schools  and 


'  The  ancient  kingdom  of  Ossory  was 
nearly  conterminous  with  the  present 
diocese  of  the  same  name.  It  stretches 
from  the  summit  of  Slieve  Bloom  (Sliabh 
Bladma),  or  the  *' Height  of  Ireland," 
southwards  to  the  River  Suir,  and  east- 
ward from  the  borders  of  Munster,  to 
Gowran.  The  Barony  of  Idrone  "West, 
though  included  in  the  County  Kil- 
kenny, belongs  ecclesiastically  to  the  See 
of  teithglin.  This  territory,  wrested 
from  the  Ossorians  not  long  before  the 
introduction  of  Christianity,  by  the  Ui 
Drona,  an  offset  of  the  Hy-Einse- 
lagh,  appears  to  have  continued  for  some 
centuries  a  debatable  land,  the  scene  of 
many  fierce  battles  between  the  Ossorians 
and  the  Hy  Kinselagh.  The  land  of  Leix 
bounded  Ossory  on  the  north-east,  where 
the  upper  waters  of  the  River  Nore  di- 
vided the  Ossorians  from  the  })eople  of 
Leix.  This  part  of  the  kingdom  became 
a  dependency  on  the  southern  portion  of 
the  territory  early  in  the  tenth  century.  It 
was  called  loath  Orsaighi  or  Half  Ossory. 
In  A.  D.  1036  Muirchertach  M'Gilla  Fa- 
traic,  Lord  of  Half  or  Liath  Ossory,  was 
slain  by  the  Ui  Ceallaighe,  a  tribe 
then  located  at  Ap^habo.  In  1210,  when 
th#  southern  territory,  was  made  shire- 
ground,  under  the  name  of  it4  chief 
ecclesiastical  city,  Kilkenny ;  the  north- 
em  region  was  known  as  Upper  Ossory, 
which  was  divided  by  the  Ordnance  Sur- 
vey Commissioners  into  two  baronies, 
viz.,  Clandonongh  on  the  west,  and  Clar- 


mallagh  on  the  east.  On  the  north-east 
side  of  OssoiT  was  a  territory  known^as 
the  Three  Comanns,  which  appears  to 
have  been  annexed  to  Leiz  about]  the 
})eriod  of  Geithin,  the  chief  of  Leiz ;  his 
death  is  recorded  in  the  "  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters,"  a.d.  898;  he  is  styled 
*' Lord  of  Leiz  and  the  Oomann;*'  his 
posterity  settled  near  Abbeyleiz,  in  Bally- 
gihen  Baile  Ui  G«ithin,  «.«.,  the  town  of 
tiie  race  Gteithin.  There  Sfe  six  references 
in  the  above-named  Annals  to  this  locality, 
Aengus  Osraidhe,  the  ancestor  of  the  Os- 
sorians, died  before  the  middle  of  the 
second  century.  Before  his  period  Magh 
Roighne  was  the  name  of  the  large  phun 
mearing  on  Magh  Femin,  in  Munster,  the 
latter  represented  now  by  the  Baronies  of 
Iffa  and  Offa  East  and  t^est,  and  part  of 
Middlethird.  This  large  territory  was 
conquered  by  Aengus,  and  the  great  plain 
between  the  Rivers  Barrow  and  Suire 
was  subject  to  his  rule.  His  descen- 
dants held  Magh  Femin  till  the  xzdddle 
of  the  fifth  century,  until  the  period 
of  Aengus  Mac  Nadfraic,  son  of  Gore,  "Ejh^ 
of  Munster.  Aengus  was  married  to  Eith- 
ne  Uathach,  daughter  of  Emia  Cinnselagh. 
At  her  request  Aengus  assigned  Magh  Fe- 
min to  the  Deisi,  bjr  whom  £ithne  was  fos- 
tered, then  dwelling  south  of  the  River 
Suire.  The  Ossorians  were  driven  fionii 
Magh  Femin  by  the  Deisi,  aided  by  some 
Munster  reguli,  who  made  settlement!  in 
Magh  Roighne,  and  for  some  generationa 
usuzped  the  regal  power  over  ue  defeated 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  ikto  ossory,  etc.         189 

diurclies  in  that  region ,  the  apostle,  after  a  brief  visita- 
tion of  the  south-eastern  parts  of  Leix,  set  out  for  the 
ancient  kingdom  of  the  Ossorians.  In  describing  his 
labours  among  the  men  of  Ossory,  we  have  not  the  same 
guides  to  aid  our  research  in  the  history  of  his  visitation 
and  labours  in  this  part  of  Leinster  as  we  had  in  describ- 
ing his  progress  in  the  eastern  portion  of  that  province. 
The  materials  out  of  which  we  must  endeavour  to  write 
the  early  ecclesiastical  history  of  Ossory  are  now  very 
scanty  and  jejune ;  abundant  materials  were,  doubtless, 
in  existence  in  former  times,  but  they  have  been  lost, 
anterior  perhaps  to  the  period  when  the  sources  of 
Patrician  lore  were  explored  and  gathered  together  in 
the  "  Book  of  Armagh,"  in  the  eighth  century.  We 
must  now  unavailingly  regret  that  there  was  no  collector 
of   Ossorian  traditions,    such  as  Aedh,   the  Bishop  of 


OssoriaiLB.  So  that  we  find  from  the  close 
of  the  fifth  century  to  the  middle  of  the 
seventh,  two  races  of  kings  in  Ossory,  one 
descended  of  Duach  larliath,  or  Duauh 
Cliach,  a  Munster  regulus,  and  the 
other  of  Bumann  Buach,  of  the  Ossorian 
laoe. 

In  the  storj  of  the  expulsion  of  the 
Ossorians  from  Magh  Femin  in  the  time 
Off  Aengus  Mac  Nadfraich,  the  Ossorian 
Druid,  Vil  and  his  daughter  are  intro- 
duced as  taking  an  active  part  in  favour 
of  the  Ossorians.  Dil  was,  however,  dead 
long  before  this  period,  so  that  the  story 
brings  him  in  for  greater  effect,  regardless 
of  the  anachronism.  A  memento  of  him 
exists  in  the  parish  of  Baptist's  Orange, 
north  of  Clonmel.  There  is  an  old 
rath,  called  Drum  Deel,  which  was  the 
residence  of  Dil,  the  Druid,  son  of 
Da  Ciega  ("Keating,"  p.  316;  "M'Fir- 
bis,"  p.  307).  Muinca,  his  daughter,  was 
the  wife  of  Eoghan  Mor,  E.  M.,  slain 
A.  D.  250,  and  the  mother  of  Fiacha 
Maellethan,  E.  M.,  slain  a.  d.  260,  at 
Athassel,  on  the  Biver  Suir,  by  Connla, 
son  of  Taidg  Hac  Cian.  Aengus  Mao 
Nsdhfraio,  &.  M.,  was  sixth  in  descent 
from  Fiacha  Maellethan.  In  one  of  the 
poems  attributed  to  Oissin  in  the  "  Book 
of  Leinster"  there  1b  a  reference  to  the 
Druid  DiL  This  poem  has  been  versified 
br  the  late  Dr.  Anster,  in  the  ''  Dublin 
UuTorsity  Magazine,"  Marc^  and  April, 
1852. 


The  men  of  Ossory  were  defeated  by  the 
Deisi  at  a  place  called  Luiniun  (query 
Cluaneen — Cloneen),  on  the  borders  of 
Ossory.  They  fled  like  deer  from  the 
Deisi,  whence  they  were  called  Ossair- 
gh6,  from  o«,  a  deer,  from  the  precipi- 
tancy of  their  flight.  Vids  Leabhar 
Gabala,  *'  O'Curry'a  Lectures,"  vol.  ii., 
p.  205-208. 

Another  derivation  is  ^ven  by  the  name 
Ossory,  viz.,  ITisge  Bioghad,  i.  e„  the 
water-bordered  territory,  a  Celtic  Meso- 
potamia, in  reference  to  the  riven 
which  form  its  eastern  and  southern,  and, 
at  a  still  earlier  period,  its  western  bound- 
aries. This  derivation  is  not  counte- 
nanced bv  Celtic  scholars.  O'Halloran 
accounts  for  the  name  on  very  far-fetched 
and  sOly  grounds,  which  are  beneath  cri- 
ticism. Jtaidhe  is  the  affix  which,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  0*  Donovan,  "  Book  of  Bights," 
p.  44,  note,  is  a  patronymic  one,  somewhat 
like  iZjis  in  Greek,  which,  used  in  composi- 
tion, denotes  the  remote  descendants;  thus 
Os  Baidhe,  the  descendants  of  Aengus,  who 
was  bom  when  fauns,  or  deer,  were  abound- 
ing, as  is  given  in  the  * '  Book  of  Leinster,' ' 
H.  2,  18  T.  C.  D.  «*  Crimthan  Mor  apud 
quem  f  uit  Cinga ;  she  was  daughter  of  Daire 
Mac  Degaidh.  She  was  mother  of  Aen- 
gus Osfrithi ;  between  ossa  (wild  deer^  he 
was  found,  whence  the  name  Osfritni," 
i.  e.y  deer-found,  sometimes  written  Os' 
rithi  and  OssaiighL 


190 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 


Sleibhte,  to  detail  the  "Loca  Patriciana"  of  Ossory  to 
the  compiler  of  that  volume — to  have  them  worked  into 
that  venerable  mosaic  of  Patrician  history,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  one  of  the  chief  sources  whence  subsequent 
historians  drew  much  of  their  materials  iot  the  various 
acco,unts  of  the  mission  of  our  National  Apostle. 

The  journey  of  St.  Patrick  into  Ossory,  and  his 
doings  there,  are  despatched  in  a  few  hurried  words  in 
the  "  Book  of  Armagh."  Thfe  road  by  which  he  went 
there  is  mentioned,  and  a  story  is  told  in  connexion  with 
that  journey,  which  shows  that  when  this  account  was 
written,  even  then  there  was  much  ignorance  concerning 
the  details  of  his  progress.  Beginning  with  Mr.  Hen- 
nessy's  translation  of  the  Egerton  Tripartite  in  Cusack's 
"  Life  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  465,  his  journey  is  thus  de- 
scribed : — Having,  as  there  stated,  ordained  Fiacc  Find 
Archbishop  of  the  province  of  Leinster, 

**  He  then  went  along  Bealach-Gabhran,  into  the  district  of  Ossoiy, 
and  founded  churches  and  establishments  there ;  and  he  said  that  distin- 
guiched  laics  and  clerics  should  be  of  them,  and  that  no  province  should 
have  command  oyer  them  while  they  remained  obedient  to  Patrick. 
Patrick  took  leave  of  them  afterwards,  and  he  left  the  relics  of  holy  men. 
with  them,  and  some  of  his  people  in  the  place  where  Martar-tech  is  this 
day,  in  Magh-Roighne.^  At  Druin-Conchind,  in  Mairghe,  the  cross-beam 
of  Patrick's  chariot  broke,  when  he  was  going  to  Munster.  He  made 
another  of  the  wood  of  the  Drutm.  It  broke  immediately.  He  made  one 
again,  and  it  broke  also.  Patrick  said  that  there  should  never  be  any 
implement  made  of  the  timber  of  that  wood;  which  has  been  fulfilled,  for 
even  a  pin  is  not  made  of  it.     Patrick's  Disert  is  there,  but  it  is  waste." 

Colgan's  "  Tripartite"  (Septima  vita,  cap.  27,  28,  p. 
155  b.)  conveys  in  a  more  inflated  style  the  same  infor- 
mation, localizing  the  break-down  of  the  chariot  on  the 


^  Magh  Koighne  was  the  nucleus  of 
ancient  Ossory.  According  to  one  ac- 
count, its  name  is  derived  mm  Boigha^ 
Ruadh,  or  the  "Red,"  son  of  Augen 
TJrgnadh,  son  of  Setna  Siotbach,  son  of 
Lugaidh  Lottfin,  son  of  Bresal  Breac,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Leinster  men  and  the 
Osflorians ;  or  from  Roighen  th&  poet,  the 
son  of  lugaine  Mor,  K.  I.,  vide  ** Keat- 
ing," pp.  248,  449.  From  Gabhran,  the 
nephew  of  Roi^han  Bealach  Oabhran 
(now  Qowran)    u  deriyed.    About  the 


midrlle  of  the  ftairth  century,  Mai,  son  of 
Dothair,  sixth  in  descent  from  Aengas 
Osraidh,  flourished,  and  that  part  of  Magh 
Roighne  between  the  Barrow  and  ue 
Kore,  An  Veioj^,  with  Slieve  Mairghe  oa 
the  north,  and  on  the  south  Slieye 
Oaithle,  now  the  Coppenagh  Range,  of 
which  Saddle  Hill,  near  Inistiogue,  re- 
tains the  old  Celtic  name  among  the 
Irish-speaking  people,  being  occupied  bv 
his  descendants,  was  known  as  Maga 
Mail,  t.  #.,  the  Plain  of  MaiL 


\ 


8T.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         191 

western   aide  of  Ossory,  on  the  confines  of  Munster, 
where,  as  we  shall  see,  that  accident  did  not  occur. 

These  authorities,  the  Vita  tertia,  p.  26,  cap.  60,  and 
the  "  Book  of  Armagh,"  concur  in  stating  that  the 
apostle  came  into  Ossory  by  the  Bealach  Oabhran,^  which 
was  from  the  most  remote  period  the  chief  route  into  cen- 
tral Ossory,  shut  off  as  it  was  from  the  north-eastern  part 
of  Leinster  by  the  Gabhair  Mairghe,  or  Slew  Margey,  a 
hilly  region  west  of  the  Barrow,  reaching  from  the  mear- 
ings  of  Leix,near  Athy,  southwards  by  Sleibhte  and  Leigh- 
lin,  and  terminating  north  of  Gowrand,  in  Ossory,  to  which 
town  it  gave  its  name,  viz..  Bailie  Gabhran  Bally gabran, 
and  now  contracted  to  Gowran.  The  Bealach  Gabhran 
bifurcated  west  of  Athy ;  one  branch  went  by  the  Bar- 
row, through  Gowran,  into  south-western  Ossory,  through 
Magh  Roighne,  via  Bennett^s  Bridge  and  Kells,  across 
Sliebhe  Dile,  and  thence  to  south  Munster.  The  other 
branch  of  the  beallach  or  pass  crossed  the  Gabhair 
or  Mairge  Laighen,  and  was  almost  identical  with  the 
modem  road  between  Castlecomer  and  Athy  through  the 
valleys  for  the  former  place  by  Desert,  Mayne,  and  Dun- 
more,  north  of  which  it  joined  a  road  running  north  and 
south  through  Ossory,  parallel  to  the  Nore.  The  junction 
of  these  old  passes  or  roads  was  in  Magh  Airgeadh  Ros, 
south  of  the  ancient  stronghold  of  Rath  Bheathaidh  or 
Rathbeagh,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Nore.  In  the  introduc- 
tion to  the  ^^  Book  of  Rights,"  p.lx.,  theeditor,  Dr.  O'Dono- 


^  ^'Fundatis  ecclesiis,  et  negotiis  rei 
CatholicaB  per  Lageniam  diepoeitis,  Ordi- 
naUxjiie  Fieco  Sleptis  et  Supremo  totius 
ProYinciffi  Episcopo,  suscepto  itinere  per 
Belaeh'Gauran,  contulit  se  PatriciiiB  in 
Osrigiam  sive  Ossoriam;  in  qusl  regions 
indigenis  in  fide  Cbristi  instnictu  et 
baptuatis,  mnltas  fundavit  ecclesias  et 
ceUas  <^nibu8  aliquot  ex  discipulis  prsefe- 
cit.  Discipulis  autem  quos  in  MaflhoT' 
theaeh  in  regione  de  Mag-Rigne  constituit 
reliquit  diyersas  Sanctorum  reliquias.  To- 
tarn  pofitea  terram  et  gentem  Ossoriorum 
benedixiti  pra^dicens  quod  ex  ea,  tarn  in 
Ohiisti  quam  in  seculi  militid  multi  prss- 
clari  proditnri  esaent  duces :  et  quod  ecter- 
onun  jugo  yel  potentia  non  essent  oppii- 
mendi,  qnamdiu  in  sno,  suorumqne  sue- 


cessorum  obsequiis  essent  permansuri. 

XXVIII.  Transeunte  Patricio  ex  Os- 
Boriis  in  fines  Mumoniss,  ejus  currus  con- 
fractus  est  in  loco,  quern  vulgo  Druim 
Conchinn  appellant;  et  dum  ex  illius 
montis  nemore  ligna  essent  assumpta  et 
adoptata  quibus  currus  reparatus  yidoba- 
tur,  iterum  fractus  reperitur.  £t  postqiiam 
denuo  repararetur  tertio  dissoluto  plane 
compage  confractns  est.  Quod  yidens, 
yir  sanctus  ait ;  istius  nemoris  ligna,  nee 
ad  flDdificia  construenda,  nee  ad  alios  bu- 
manos  usus  unquam  desendtura  sunt.  £t 
boc  yeridicum  oraculum  fuisse  experientia 
comprobat.  Est  ibi  locus  Sancto  Patricio 
consecratus,  Desert  Fhadruie^  id  est  De- 
seitum  Patricii,  yocatus;  et  nomine  rei 
oonyenientei  hodie  plane  desertus. 


^s 


\ 


y 


193  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 

van,  quotes  an  ancient  historical  tale  from  the  "  Book  of 
Leinster"  (H.  2  18,  T.  C.  D.),  which  fixes  the  position,  or 
at  least  the  direction  of  this  road.  In  this  story  Lughaidh 
mac  na  d-tri  Con  and  *  Conall  Ceamach  are  represented 
standing  on  the  banks  of  the  LifFey.  "  I  shall  go,"  said 
Lughaidh,  "on  Bealach  Gabhruian,  until  I  get  on  Bealach 
Smechuin.  Now  go  thou  upon  Gabhair  on  Mairg  Laighean, 
that  we  may  meet  on  Magh  Airgead  Ros."  In  this  ex- 
tract are  described  the  two  roads  converging  to  the  sama 
place.  Lugaidh  went  southwards  by  Gowran,  and  thence 
.westward  towards  the  Nore,  where  he  came  on  Bealach 
Smechuin,  which  was  apparently  the  central  road  through 
Ossory,  going  northwards  to  Maigh  Argead  Ros.  CJonall 
Ceamach  crossed  the  Barrow  at  Athy ,  travelling  over  the 
Mairg  Laighean  by  the  valleys  of  the  rivers  Dian  and 
Dinan  to  the  trysting-place,  near  their  confluence  with 
the  Nore,  in  Airgeadh  Ros.  Conall  slew  there  Lughaidh, 
at  Cairthe  Lugaidh,  i.e.^  Lugaidh' s  pillar-stone,  which 
probably  stood  on  the  escar  at  the  junction  of  the  Dinan 
with  the  Nore ;  at  the  place  now  called  Ardelowe  (query 
Ard  Lugaidh,  i.  e.^  Lugaidh' s  Hill),  a  name  which  is  per- 
haps a  memento  of  this  ancient  conflict.  This  legend 
proves  the  existence  of  these  ancient  highways,  and  there 
is  ample  evidence  to  show  that  St.  Patrick  journeyed  into 
Ossory  by  this  route,  both  by  local  tradition  and  the 
testimony  of  the  ancient  ^^  Lives."  According  to  some  of 
these,  St.  Patrick  was  in  Leix  immediately  before  he 
set  out  for  Ossory;  thus  his  shortest  and  most  accessible 
route  lay  across  the  Mairg  Laighean*.  He  came  from 
Magh  Redha,  or  Moyrett,  by  the  west  side  of  the 
Barrow ;  thence  by  the  Bealach  Feda  Mor,  till  he  got 
into  the  hilly  country  of  Mairg  Laighean,  travelling 
through  the  valleys  in  the  wild  lands  of  the  "  Fassach 
Dindan"  to  the  Comber,  or  confluence  of  mountain- 
streams  which  gives  its  name  to  Castle  Comer,  thence 
along  the  Dinan  to  Airgeadh  Ros.  Here  we  must  part 
company  with  the  written  traditions ;  where  they  cease 
to  be  recorded,  we  can  avail  ourselves  of  the  living, 
though  till  lately  unwritten  tradition  of  the  locality, 
which  describes  the  doings  of  the  apostle  in  this  part  of 
Ossory.     How  these  escaped  being  recorded  among  the 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         193 

stories  of  the  "Tripartite''  and  other  sources  of  Pa- 
trician history,  is  tinacconntable,  as  they  are  as  curious 
as  many  other  stories  detailed  in  the  "Tripartite" 
of  other  localities.  The  Ossorian  legends,  divested  of 
the  extravagant  and  marvellous,  afford  a  very  strong 
presumptive  evidence  of  the  route  taken  by  the  apostle  ; 
and  the  story,  as  told  by  Dr.  O'Donovan,  is  quite  racy 
of  the  "  Tripartite."  Whether  this  old  folk-lore  is  now 
remembered  m  this  utilitarian  and  matter-of-fact  genera- 
tion we  know  not ;  but  thirty  years  ago  simple-minded 
{)eople  were  fully  persuaded  that  the  Dinan  was  an  un- 
ucky  stream,  ana  that  more  men  and  cattle  were  drowned 
by  its  floods  than  were  destroyed  in  all  the  rest  of  Os- 
sory, on  accoimt  of  the  malediction  of  St.  Patrick. —  Vide 
"  Journal"  of  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society, 
Vol.  L,  1849-51,  p.  365. 

^'  St.  Patrick,  proceeding  from  Laoghis  into  the  adjoining  territory  of 
di  Duach,  in  Ossory,  commenced  the  erection  of  a  church  at  a  remark- 
ablcplace,  near  the  banks  of  the  Kiver  Dineen,  but  he  was  insulted  by 
the  Chief  of  this  territory,  who  forcibly  drove  him  from  that  beautiful 
locality.  Patrick,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  force  of 
character,  had  no  notion  of  allowing  this  insult  to  pass  unrevenged,  and 
he  proceeded  to  hurl  the  red  bolt  of  his  malediction  against  the  Chief  of 
Ui  Daach  and  his  descendants.  He  opened  his  sacred  lips  to  curse  the 
territory,  and  pronounced  the  words  Tn-6.lltiitim  TnA^lluijim  tJi  'Ou^.c 
(I  curse,  I  curse,  Ui  Duach) !  but  one  of  his  disciples  who  was  related  to 
the  noble  family  of  Ui  Duach,  with  a  view  to  avert  the  curse  from  the 

territory  and  the  people,  added  immediately  after,  biot)  pn  a.]i  'Oion  a. 
5-C|tUAwC  (let  that  curse  be  on  the  thatch  of  their  corn-ricks).  This 
rhyme,  it  appears,  was  sufficient  to  avert  the  curse,  so  far  as  it  was  pro- 
nounced by  St.  Patrick;  but  his  anger  was  not  yet  appeased,  and  he 
opened  his  lips  again  to  curse  the  territory,  saying  ttl  ^.ttuijim,  TTl-6.ttui- 
rim  til  'OuA.c ;  the  disciple  added  biox)  pn  ^]i  bA.|tp  wj^  tu-6.c]iA. 
(let  that  be  on  the  tops  of  the  rushes).  The  Saint's  anger  was  still 
up,  and  he  commenced  his  curse  a  third  time,  saying  TH  ^.ttuijim,  111^.1- 
tuijirn,  tJi  'OuA.c  !  and  the  disciple  averted  it  once  more  from  the  lands 
and  the  people  by  adding  bio'opn  ^|i  ^n  'Oeigniti  jitiA.'o  (let  it  be  on 
the  red  Dineen).  St.  Patrick,  seeing  the  counteracting  lines  of  hi»> 
disciple  so  opportunely  added  after  his  own  maledictory  ones,  felt  his 
anger  subsiding,  and  believing  that  his  disciple  was  inspired  by  Heaven, 
thus  to  save  his  native  territory  from  a  heavy  malediction,  left  the 
matter  so.  And  behold,  the  effects  of  the  three  curses  still  remain 
wonderfully  plain  in  the  territory  of  Ui  Duach!  The  thatch  of  the 
stacks  and  hayricks  is  there  most  furiously  assailed  and  stripled  by  the 
winds;  the  tops  of  the  rushes  exhibit  all  the  withering  influence  of  the 
eurse ;  and  the  Eiver  Dineen,  which  has  deserved  for  itself  the  sobriquet 


191  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 

of  the  'red  and  deceitful  Dineen,'  is  so  subject  to  sudden  floods  and 
inundations  as  to  sweep  away  and  destroy  not  only  men,  cattle,  and  com, 
but  also  the  churchyards  which  lie  within  the  reach  of  its  floods." 

Independent  of  this  legend,  the  account  in  the  "  Tri- 
partite," short  and  unsatisfactory  as  it  is,  confirms  the 
local  tradition  of  Ossory.  The  story,  as  detailed  in  that 
document,  which  was  compiled  about  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, shows  there  was  at  that  period  some  misapprehen- 
sion as  to  the  scene  of  the  accident  which  actually 
happened  at  the  eastern  side  of  Ossory,  on  the  Mairg 
Laighan,  where  the  chariot  broke  down  on  the  summit  of 
Druim  Cohchind,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sleibhte,  which 
was  one  of  the  highest  hills  of  the  range,  where  one  ac- 
count says  the  apostle  was  before  he  left  for  Ossory,  as 
Sliebhte  was  not  far  from  the  direct  route  on  the  Bealach 
Feda  Mor,  he  may  have  gone  to  visit  St.  Fiacc,  and  thence 
crossed  the  mountains  into  Ossory.  The  hill  over  Sletty 
was  called  Temair  Mairghe,  another  name  for  which  was 
Druim  Conchind,  i.  ^.,  the  ridge  of  Conchind,  an  ancient 
hero  connected  with  this  locality.  In  these  old  names 
we  have  an  instance  of  the  use  and  value  of  historical 
tales  in  determining  the  names  and  sites  of  ancient  locali- 
ties. The  legendary  history  of  Finn  Mac  Cumhal,  fabu- 
lous no  doubt  in  many  of  its  details,  yet,  preserving  a 
nucleus  of  fact,  aids  us  in  pursuing  this  interesting  in- 
quiry. Oumhall,  the  father  of  Finn,  about  whom  so  many 
absurd  stories  are  current,  was  nevertheless  an  historical 
personage ;  he  was  uterine  brother  of  Feidhlimidh  Rect- 
mar,  K.I.,  slain  a.d.  174.  CumhalPs  sister  was  Boball 
Bendrond,  "  the  Druidess,"  the  wife  of  Fiachul,  son  of 
Conchind  of  Temair  Mairghe.  Finn  Mac  Cumhall,  his 
nephew,  was  bom  at  that  place,  for  his  mother,  after  her 
abduction  by  Cumhall,  was  sent  there  by  Con  Ced  Cath- 
ach,  K.  I.,  to  remain  under  the  protection  of  Boball,  her 
sister-in-law.  This  legend  accounts  for  the  name  of  the 
ridge  of  Conchind,  a  toparch  of  Temair  Mairghe  about  the 
close  of  the  second  century.  (Lebor  na  Huidxe,  f ol.  141  bb). 

The  apostle,  having  escaped  the  perils  of  the  hilly 
coimtry,  passed  by  the  Comber,  and  onwards  to  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Duan  with  the  Dinan,  where  the  church 
site  at  the  Bridge  of  Dysert  represents  the  "  Desertum 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         195 

Patricii."  A  very  small  and  much-curtailed  cemetery 
at  the  bridge  now  represents  the  Patrician  church ; 
a  comer  only  of  the  burial-ground  remains,  the  rest 
having  been  carried  away  from  time  to  time  by  the 
violence  of  the  mountain-torrents,  which  in  the  rainy 
season  rush  by  with  impetuous  velocity.  No  remains 
of  the  church  are  extant,  nor  is  there  any  vestige  of 
its  great  antiquity  apparent  in  the  remaining  ceme- 
tery. It  was,  however,  in  existence  in  the  fourteenth 
century ;  in  the  taxation  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  A.  d. 
1312,  the  church  of  Dysart,  in  the  deanery  of  Odagh,  is 
mentioned.  One  of  tne  Saints  Brendan  was  its  titular, 
and  St.  Patrick's  connexion  with  that  church  appears  to 
have  been  either  ignored  or  forgotten. 

At  the  time  of  the  original  compilation  of  the  "  Tri- 
partite Lives,"  in  the  ninth  or  tenth  century,  the  com- 
piler or  scribe  speaks  of  it  as  being  then  deserted  and 
neglected.  The  church  was  subsequently  restored,  and 
was  in  existence  in  the  fourteenth  century.  A  "pa- 
tron," discontinued  for  some  years,  was  held  on  the  &:st 
Sunday  of  October,  on  an  island  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Dinan  and  the  Duan,  which  unite  at  Dysert. 
In  the  list  of  patrons  of  the  churches  of  Ossory,  St. 
Brendan  of  Clonfert  (May  16th)  is  given  as  the  titular 
of  Dysert;  however,  this  list  is  not  of  very  ancient 
date,  and  there  is  internal  evidence  of  the  substitution 
of  strange  or  non-local  saints  of  the  same  name  as  the 
original  patrons,  whose  names  alone  survived  the  lapse 
of  ages;  we  are  forced  to  search  for  some  other 
and  perhaps  more  ancient  and  less  known  Brendan  or 
Brenan  as  the  patron  of  Dysert,  whose  natale  was 
observed  in  the  latter  part  of  September  or  early  in 
October.  The  calendars  unfortunately  do  not  throw 
any  light  on  the  inquiry,  though  there  were  fourteen 
saints  of  the  name,  two  of  whom  only  Keating  men- 
tions (p.  463).  Brendan  or  Brenan  of  Dysert  appears 
to  have  been  the  same  saint  whose  name  is  con- 
nected with  some  localities  on  the  eastern  boundaries 
of  Ossory. .  Cnoc  Brenain,  now  Brandon  Hill,  near 
Graigue  na  Managh,  probably  has  its  name  from  this 
St.   Brenan.     The  summit  of  the  hill  is  crowned  by  a 


196 


LOCA  PATEICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 


large  cairn ;  on  the  northern  side  is '  a  circle  of  stand- 
ing stones,  about  15  yards  in  diameter,  and  on  the 
southern  slope  is  a  smaller  circle  and  a  mound  of  earth 
called  St.  Brendan's  Hermitage,  The  church  of  Clona- 
mery,  on  the  River  Nore,  near  the  western  side  of  Brandon 
Hill,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Brendan  (of  Clonfert,  according 
to  the  list  of  patrons  of  the  Ossorian  churches).  Near 
Dysert  is  a  small  townland,  "Crossy  Brenan,''  i.e.,  St. 
Brenan's  Cross,  where  doubtless  in  times  long  past  the 
symbol  of  Redemption  was  erected  by  the  St.  Brenddn  of 
Dysert.  This  is  a  very  ancient  locality;  a  battle  was 
fought  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  by 
the  sons  of  Conaire  Mor,  K.  I.,  at  Belach-Feda-Mair, 
i.  e. ,  the  Pass  of  the  Great  Wood,  the  highway  from 
Tara  to  Munster,  which  passed  by  Dysert.  The  ac- 
count of  this  battle  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster"  mentions 
Crossa  Brenaind  as  a  place  connected  with  some  me- 
morials of  the  battle.  In  the  "Book  of  Armsigh" 
('^  Godilica,"  p.  99),  folio  18a,  1,  there  is  a  reference  to 
the  F^ne,  who  were  located  on  the  Bealach  Fidh  Mor  ^ 
after  they  were  exiled  from  their  own  territory  by 
Crimthann,  son  of  Enna  Cinnselagh.  There  was  a  St. 
Brenan  F^ne,  who  was  a  member  of  this  ancient  tribe,  his 
habitat  was  on  the  north-eastern  boimdary  of  Ui  Duach, 


*  In  a  tract  in  the  **  Book  of  Leinster,** 
H.  2,  18,  folio  9  a.  i.,  old  pagination,  a 
battle  ia  stated  to  Have  been  gained  at 
Belach-Feda-Mair,  or  the  pass  of  Fidh 
Mor,  •*. «.,  Great  Wood,  in  the  first  cen- 
tury, oyer  Nemidh  An  Emean,  prince, 
who  lived  at  Ard  Nemidh,  to  the  south  of 
Cork,  Le.y  Nemidh's  Height,  Barrymore 
Island,  or  Great  Island,  in  the  harbour  of 
Cork.  The  sons  of  Conaire  Mor,  son  of 
Etersceol,  E.  I.,  were  the  victors,  In  this 
battle  was  slain  Ingel  Caech  of  the  Bri- 
tons, by  whom,  with  the  sons  of  Dondesa, 
a  Leinster  prince,  Conaire  Mor  was  slain 
at  Bruighean  da  Derga,  atBohemabreena, 
County  Dublin.  The  tract  states  that  the 
heads  of  those  slain  in  the  Battle  of  Be- 
lach-Feda-Mair formed  the  heap  or  cairn 
which  the  writer  of  this  tract  states  was 
to  the  south  of  Crossa  Brenaind,  in  Belach- 
Feda-Mair.  Nemidh  of  Ard  Nemidh  ex- 
tended his  protection  to  Ingel  and  his 
followers  after  the  burning  of  Bruighean 


Da  Dergi,  and  the  sons  of  Conaire  Mor 
challenged  Nemidh  to  meet  them  on  Bea- 
lach Slighe,  the  road  leading  from  Tara  to 
the  soum-east  of  Ireland.  Belach-Feda- 
Mair  was  a  continuation  of  this  pass,  which 
crossed  the  Barrow  at  Athy,  through  the 
TJi  Gaibhla  and  the  Ui-m-Buidh,  now  re- 
presented by  the  baronies  of  Ballyadams 
and  part  of  StradbaUy.  The  townland  of 
Ballaghmore  in  the  former  indicates  its 
position,  whence  it  passed  through  the 
hiUs  toward  Castlecomer.  This  road  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  Ballach  Slighe  Dala, 
which  crossed  from  Tara  to  North  Mun- 
ster by  Boscrea.  It  is  nearly  identical 
with  the  mail-coach  road  from  Dublin  to 
Limerick.  The  Dinnsencas  in  the  Book 
of  Lecan  contains  an  account  of  it  and 
Boscrea,  through  which  it  passed.  In 
Lebhar-na-huidre,  fol.  54a,  the  site  of  the 
battle  is  called  Grutin,  which  is  probably^ 
Crutt  or  Crutten  Clogh,  on  the  same  pass 
or  road.    The  heads  were  as  usual  carried 


ST.  Patrick's  joueney  into  ossoey,  etc. 


197 


x)T  the  Fassach  Dineen.  The  Ossory  legend  of  St.  Pa- 
trick erecting  a  church  at  the  River  Dinan,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  will  of  the  local  regulus,  refers  evidently  to 
Dysert,  and  the  cleric  who  averted  his  imprecations  from 
the  inhabitants  was  a  native  of  the  neighbourhoed.  It 
may  nOt  be  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  this  cleric  was 
one  of  the  converts  of  Isseminus,  and  that  his  connex- 
ion with  the  people  of  the  Fassach  Dineen  and  the  Ui 
Gaibhla  Finfe  made  his  memory  so  much  venerated,  and 
his  name  so  much  associated  with  the  old  topography  of 
Ossory.  Before  entering  into  the  history  of  St.  Patrick's 
mission  among  the  Ossorians,  we  shall  notice  another 
church  called  Desart,  on  the  western  confines  of  Ossory, 
to  which  the  compiler  of  the  "  Tripartite"  appears  to 
refer  as  the  scene  of  the  accident  which  happened  to 
the  chariot  of  St.  Patrick.  At  Desart,  in  the  parish 
of  Killaloe,  there  was  formerly  an  old  church  which 
gives  its  name  to  the  demesne  of  Desart.  The  church- 
site,  which  is  near  the  "  court"  or  mansion  of  the  Earl 
of  Depart,  has  been  quite  erased,  probably  when  the 
mansion  was  erected ;  it  stood  in  the  "  church  field,"  a 
name  which  is  now  the  only  memento  of  its  former  ex- 
istence. This  place  does  not  suit  the  accessories  of  the 
*'  Tripartite"  story,  for  there  is  no  "  ridge"  or  hill  here. 


o£f  as  trophies,  and  were  buried  under  a 
cairn  near  Crossy  Brenan,  which  has 
another  name,  viz.,  Tiiamascotia.  Tuam, 
the  first  part  of  this  compound,  means  a 
tumulus  or  burial-place,  and  thus  marks 
the  site  of  the  cairn.  **  Thev  are  the 
mounds  of  their  head  heaps  that  are  to 
the  flouth  of  Crossa  Brenaind,  in  Belach- 
Feda-Mair,"  B.Lein8ter,fol.209a.  When 
A  century  later  the  Deisi  were  driven  from 
Ijeinster  by  Dunlang  son  of  Enna  Nia,  they 
went  by  Belach  Gabhran  towards  the  south, 
and  the  Fen6,  t.  e,,  the  Leinster  men,  went 
in  pursuit  on  the  Fidh  Mor  (M'Firbis, 
p.  366a).  Belach-Feda-Mair  joined  the 
^ealach  Mor,  or  ^at  pass  of  Ossory, 
which  is  described  in  a  tract,  Royal  Irish 
Academy  MSS.,  as  passing  by  a  house  on 
Sliabh  Dile,  which  is  the  range  of  hills 
parallel  to  the  Suir,  stretching  eastward 
across  the  Co.  Kilkenny  from  Slievena- 
man.  **  Is  fuin  don  rissm  a  tig  Oeda  oicc 
meic  Donmaill  meic  Oeda  oic  Megraith 


annsam  Belaigh  Moir  ar  Sliabh  Dile,  i.  e.^ 
'*  There  is  an  end  to  the  rush-light  in  the 
house  of  Aedh  Og,  son  of  Domhnal,  son  of 
Aedh  Og  MagratJ^,  in  the  Belach  Mor,  on 
Sliabh  Dile."  On  this  same  pass  was  an 
old  church  called  Drium  Dun,  which  is 
otherwise  called  "  Cell  Cnisbin  ar  Sliabh 
Dile,"  which  appears  to  be  the  ancient 
cemetery  of  Kilclispeen,  on  the  west  of 
the  River  Ling^,  which  in  this  place 
separates  Ossory  from  Munster.  At  Eil- 
clupeen  some  of  the  most  wonderfully 
artistic  specimens  of  ancient  Celtic  crosses 
are  still  extant.  An  exact  fac-simile  of  the 
best  of  the  three  crosses  now  remaining 
there  was  made  in  Dublin  by  Mr.  Walter 
Doolin,  to  be  erected  in  Toxteth  Park 
Cemetery,  as  a  memorial  to  Samuel  Robert 
F.  Graves,  Esq.,  merchant,  of  Liverpool, 
and  M.  P.  for  that  town,  who  died  January 
16, 1875,  by  his  widow,  to  whose  good  taste 
is  due  the  merit  of  preserving  to  future  gene- 
rations a  specimen  of  ancient  Celtic  art. 


198  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 

and  the  oak  woods  of  Desart,  which  are  still  remarkable^ 
supply  sound  and  strong  timber,  which  could  never  have 
merited  the  description  given  in  the  "  Tripartite"  of  the 
woods  which  grew  on  Slieve  Mairghe ;  and  at  the  present 
day  there  is  extant  in  the  woods  of  Desart  the  largest 
and  most  venerable  oak  tree  to  be  found  in  Ireland.  We 
have  now  introduced  St.  Patrick  into  Ossory  by  the 
Belach-Feda-Mair.  What  he  eflfected  there  is  scarcely 
recorded — ^much  is  left  to  the  imagination,  to  clothe  the 
very  jejune  and  imsatisfactory  record  with  life  and 
reality. 

There  are,  indeed,  local  names,  though  not  very 
abundant,  which  suggest  mementos  of  his  visitation  and 
labours.  We  lack,  however,  the  names  of  the  reguli 
and  toparchs,  whose  probable  coldness  or  opposition 
to  his  ministrations,  which  in  otner  Loca  Patriciana 
lead  to  curious  and  valuable  historical  results;  his  dis- 
ciples, his  neophytes,  are  all  nameless;  and  thus  the 
Patrician  history  of  Ossory  is  all  but  a  blank — a  mist 
nearly  impenetrable.  However,  "  Ex  fumo  dare  lueem^^ 
must  be  the  endeavour  of  those  who  grope  their  waj'* 
through  the  gloom ;  and  as  there  are  but  little  historical 
data  for  this  essay,  sources  less  abundant  and  less  satisfac- 
tory must  supply  the  defect  of  better  materials.  The 
different  versions  of  the  "  Tripartite  Life,"  and  the 
"  Book  of  Armagh,"  all  concur  in  making  special  men- 
tion of  the  "  martartech"  which  St.  Patrick  erected  in 
Magh  Roighne,  the  central  and  chief  plain  of  Ossory.  A 
^*  martartech,"  as  has  been  already  stated,  was  a  place 
selected  for  a  church  and  cemetery  for  the  use  of  the 
Christian  population :  to  erect  such  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  special  object  of  St.  Patrick,  to  preserve,  even  in 
the  grave.  Christian  remains  from  Pagan  superstition 
and  contamination.  There  is  no  trace  of  this  "  martar- 
tech'^  to  be  foimd  in  Magh  Roighne ;  though  of  Patrician 
origin  and  f oimdation,  the  name  is  olDSolete  for  centuries  ; 
under  another  name  we  may  be  able,  with  some  appear- 
ance of  probability,  to  identify  its  site  either  in  Kilkenny, 
or  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  where  we  find  a 
group  of  ancient  churches  dedicated  to  the  National 
Apostle.     Among  these  was  the  church  of  Outrath,  two 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  iossory,  etc.         199 

miles  south  of  Kilkenny,  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  and 
probably  of  Patrician  origin.  Eastward  of  this,  about 
two  miles,  is  the  church  of  Sheestown,  or  Washes*  Hays, 
dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,^  situated  on  an  elevation  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Nore.  This  church  appears  to  be 
of  very  ancient  origin  ;  it  was  enlarged  about  the  period 
of  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion,  or  rather  earlier,  as  the 
additions  then  made  belong  to  a  style  of  architec- 
tural art  much  in  vogue  in  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth 
century.  Adjoining  is  KiKeragh,  where  there  is  still 
remaining  the  church  or  Duirtech  of  St.  Fiacra,  the 
bishop,  son  of  St.  Fiacc  of  Sleibhte.  Within  the  de- 
mesne of  Sheestown  there  exists  a  rock  marked  with 
peculiar  indentations,  which  were  believed  by  the  people 
to  have  been  traces  ormarks  of  St.  Patrick's  footsteps.  The 
rock  was  called  "Ciscaem  Padruig,"  t.e.^  St.  ratrick's 
footsteps.  A  part  of  this  rock  has  been  broken  up,  and 
the  debris  used  in  building  the  boundary  wall  along  the 
Bennett's  Bridge  road,  between  Kilfera  and  the  gate 
to  Sheestown,  where  fragments  of  it  may  be  yet  recog- 
nised. Near  Kilkenny  there  was  another  place  called 
"  St.  Patrick's  Steppes,"  which  was  a  part  of  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  Abbey  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist;  its 


1  In  the  ''List  of  Patroxis/'  Sheestown 
ehnrch  is  called  St.  PatricVs  of  Shees- 
town, though  in  the  parish  of  £11- 
fenteh.  The  chinch  called  ''the  Fia- 
cra/ and  the  early  ecclesiastical  cashel, 
an  in  the  den^esne  or  townland  of  Kilfera ; 
and  in  Sheesto^wn^adjoiniiig  thehoimdary 
of  Xilf  era,  is  the  old  church  of  St.  Patrick, 
a  Tery  remarkable  group  of  ancient  eccle- 
siastical buildings.  It  is  not  likely  that 
both  these  churches  were  dedicated  to  St. 
Fiacra;  the  Cisceam  Padraic  at  Shees- 
town establishes  his  connexion  with  that 
ehurch.  The  St.  Fiacra  of  Kilferagh 
is,  according  to  the  "  List  of  Patrons," 
St.  Fiacra  of  Conwall,  in  Donegal, 
Feb.  8th.  In  **  Ward's  Life  of  St. 
Bnmold,  bishop  of  Dublin,  and  arch- 
biahop  of  Mecklin,"  speaking  of  St. 
Fiacra  of  Meanx,  he  states  that  Kilfera, 
near  Kilkenny,  was  the  church  with  which 
he  was  connected  before  he  left  Ireland 
for  Gaul.  His  natale  was  the  30th  of 
Angnst.    Ward  thus  writes: — "Sed  in 

4th  8SB.,  TOL.  IT. 


notiB  ad  yitam  cetera  remitto,  ubi  de  hnjus 
sancti  genealogift  et  loco  mansionis  in 
Hibernia  prope  Kilkenniam.  Atque  aedi- 
cula  quam  ibi  adstnudt  ab  ipso  Kill 
Fhiacra,  id  est  Cella  yel  ecdesia  Fiacrii 
nuncupata/'— "VitaSt  Rumoldi,"p.  223. 
Notwithstanding  the  authority  of  Ward, 
it  is  probable  that  what  he  writes  of  St, 
Fiacre's  connexion  with  Kilfera  has  nc 
other  foundation  beyond  the  guess  of 
some  local  and  contemporary  inform- 
ant. The  "patron"  of  Kilfera  was  not 
held  either  in  August  ^30th)  or  in  Febru- 
ary (8th).  It  was  hela,  up  to  fifty  years 
ago,  in  the  month  of  October;  the  12th 
day  of  that  month  was  the  natale  of 
Bishop  Fiacra,  son  of  Fiacc,  bishop  of 
Sletty.  This  fact,  with  the  Patrician  me- 
morials in  the  same  locality,  prove  at  least 
their  primary  connexion  with  the  Patri- 
cian Fiacra ;  and  his  namesake  of  Meaux, 
in  France  (August  30th),  may  hare  been 
an  inmate,  at  a  later  period,  of  the  old 
monastio  oashel  adjoining  the  "  Fiacra." 


200  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 

site  is  now  unknown.^  On  the  Kells  road,  distant  abont 
two  miles  from  Kilkenny,  is  another  Patrician  memento. 
The  "  Glun  Padraig,"  or  St.  Patrick's  knees — a  rock 
which  crops  above  the  surface,  in  a  nook  by  the  road 
side — ^has  two  remarkable  indentations  resembling  the 
impression  of  two  knees,  made  as  if  one  were  to 
kneel  on  some  soft,  jdelding  material.  These  impresses 
which  ancient  traditions  attributed  to  St.  Patrick,  are 
mere  natural  indentations  or  water-worn  marks  on 
the  limestone  rock.  An  old  hawthorn  bush  over- 
shadows the  Glun  Padraig;  on  its  branches  hang  the 
usual  ex  votia  of  shreds  torn  from  the  garments  of  the 
visitors  and  devotees. 

So  far,  these  ancient  churches,  and  other  mementos, 
may  be  looked  on  as  traditional  testimonies  of  the 
presence  of  St.  Patrick  in  this  locality;  they  are  all 
within  easy  reach  of  another  Patrician  church,  Do- 
noughmore,  or  St.  Patrick's,  beside  the  town  of  Kil- 
kenny. Its  name  proclaims  its  Patrician  origin,  and  it 
appears  to  have  the  best  claim  to  be  considered  the 
site  of  the  "martartech"  erected  by  the  saint  in  Magh 
Roighne.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the  four  Donoughmores 
within  the  boundaries  of  Ossory  which  is  to  be  found  in 
Magh  Roighne.  No  holy  well  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick 
is  now  known  to  exist ;  it  must  have  been  long  obli- 
terated by  the  growth  of  the  town  about  the  old  church 
site.  An  adjoining  townland  called  Cashel  indicated 
some  ecclesiastical  residence  in  connexion  with  Donough- 
more.  From  the  description  of  this  "martartech" 
it  appears  to  have  been  of  considerable  ecclesiasti- 
cal importance  in  the  district,  the  repository  of  the 
relics  of  the  saints,  as  well  as  the  cemetery  of  the  neo- 
phytes, who  there  reposed  apart  from  Pagan  contact. 
In  this   church  also  the  Apostle  left  Christian   priests 


^  There  was  another  place  about  Kil-  sion  of  that  monastery.    It  was  in  a  dif- 

kenny,  called  Sw  Patrick's  Steppes,  part  ferent  locality  from   Sheestown,   which, 

of  the  possessions  of  the  Monastery  of  does  not  belong  to  the  Corporation ;  the 

St.  John  the  Evangelist,  granted  to  the  name  is  forgotten,  and  the  locality  fta?*""^ 

Corporation  of  Kilkenny  at  the  suppres-  now  be  identified. 


ST.  pateick's  joukney  into  ossory,  etc 


201 


to  cany  out  the  work  he  inaugurated ;  this  is  comprised 
in  the  simple  record  in  the  "  Tripartite."  "  He  left  the 
relics  of  holy  men  with  them,  and  some  of  his  people, 
in  the  place  where  the  martartech  is  this  day  in  Magh 
Roighne."  The  Life  of  St.  Patrick  ("  Leabhar  Breac," 
fol.  14,  J,  a)  uses  a  word  which  indicates  a  monastic  es- 
tablishment in  connexion  with  the  church  and  cemetery : 
"St.  Patrick  afterwards  proceeded  into  Ossory,  and 
erected  churches  (ceA.11^)  and  congbhails  or  conwals 
(conjb^l^)  there. "  ^ 

Towards  the  dose  of  the  6th  century  there  is  evi- 
dence of  the  existence  of  a  monastic  churcn  at  Donough- 
more,  which  appears  to  have  been  at  that  period  a 
place  of  much  importance.  In  the  43rd  and  44th  chap- 
ters of  the  "Life  of  St.  Cainnech,"  or  Canice,  the 
patron  of  Klilkenny,  bom  A.  D.  517,  and  deceased  Octo- 
ber 11th,  A.  D.  600,  there  is  an  account  of  some  inci- 
dents which  occurred  during  a  civil  war  in  Ossory,  in 
which  Feradach,  the  son  or  grandson  of  Duach  larliath, 
or  Cliach,  a  Munster  usurper  in  that  territory,  was 
slain,  A.  D.  582,  by  ^^  the  sons  of  Connla,"  i.  e.  the  true 
Ossorians.  Colman,  the  son  of  this  Feradach,  notwith- 
standing this  opposition,  succeeded  his  father,  and  ruled 
this  territory  till  his  decease,  a.  d.  601.  He  was  the 
friend  and  patron  of  St.  Canice,  who  settled  perma- 
nently in  Ossory  during  his  reign,  after  the  death, 
probably,  of  his  former  patron,  Colman  Bee,  K.  Meath, 
who  was  slain  by  Aedh  Mac  Ainmire,  K.  I.,  at  Beal- 
lach  Daithe,  in  the  parish  of  Lurgan,  Co.  Cavan,  a.  d. 
572  or  587.  The  reign  of  Colman  Mac  Feradach  was 
marked  by  the  frequent  rebellions  of  the  discontented 
Ossorians.  In  one  of  these  tumults,  instigated  by  Mael- 
garbh  and  Maelodhar,^  scions  of  the  ancient  Ossorian 


^  Con^bAit,  a liabitation,  con,  ''toge- 
ther/' and  bAite,  **a  house,"  a  name 
represented  in  Con  wall,  in  Donegal,  tlti  a, 
"  new,"  prefixed  oecurs  in  Westmeath,  in 
the  form  of  Noughaval,  in  Meath  as 
Navan,  in  Cork  as  Nohoval,  &c.  The 
church  and  cemeter7  at  Stradbally, 
Queen's  Countj,  now  absurdly  called 
OakTale,  represents  Nua  Oonghhhail,  at 


Druimnitogha,  the  church  of  Colman  na 
Laoighsech,  May  15th.  Vide  *'  Oolton's 
Visitation/'  I.  A.  S.,  p.  79. 

'  Maelodhar  was  the  founder  of  a  family 
in  Ossory  who  occupied  the  country  about 
Kilkenny,  extending  westwards  to  the 
Munster  river,  a  tract  nearly  conterminous 
with  the  barony  of  ShiUelogher,  a  local 
denomination  derived  from  the  Ui  Macl- 

Q2 


202 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 


regal  line,  Colman  Mac  Feradach  was  closelj  besieged  in 
his  castle,  which  was  probably  at  Ceanlios  or  Kells, 
which  they  gave  to  the  flames.  St.  Canice,  in  hi* 
church  at  Acadhbo,  hearing  of  this  outrage,  set  out  to  the 
relief  of  his  friend,  and,  passing  through  if agh  Roghni, 
^^per  medium  regni^^  he  comes  to  "  Dominich  Moir 
Roighni,"  on  the  southern  border  of  the  town,  to 
which  subsequently  his  own  name  was  annexed.  The 
portly  abbot  of  Domnach  Moir,  "  Pinguis  princeps^^^ 
whose  sympathies  were  with  the  Ossorians,  his  own 
countrymen,  came  out  from  his  church,  and  thus  ad- 
dressed the  saint : — '^  I  know  you  are  hastening  to 
set  free  your  friend,  but  unavailingly ;  as  you  shall 
only  find  his  charred  and  mutilated  corpse."  St.  Canice 
replies : — "  The  Son  of  the  Virgin  laiows  that  what  you 
imagine  is  not  true,  for  before  you  return  to  your 
church,  you  shall  yourself  be  a  lifeless  corpse."  After 
this  interview  the  portly  abbot  of  Domnach  Moir  re- 
turned in  his  chariot  to  his  *^city,"  through  another 
gate,  near  at  hand,  the  name  of  which  was  Domleth — 
so-called  perhaps  because  it  opened  on  the  road  which 
led  towards  Ath-Dom,  on  the  King's  river,  in  Magh 
Roighne.      While  the  abbot  was  passing  through  the 

Eortal,  the  swinging  gate  or  door  fell  on  his  head,  and 
illed  him  on  the  spot. 

In    this  legend  we   discover    that   Domnach   Moir 


dra;  the  head  or  chief  place  of  this 
barony  was  Bonoughmore,  or  Kilkenny, 
as  it  was  subsequently  called.  Their 
stronghold  was  probably  on  the  site  of  the 
castle  of  Kilkenny,  beside  the  church  of 
Domnach  Mor.  Forbasach,  Tanist  of 
Ossory,  slain  735,  was  of  this  race ;  his 
son  Faelan,  K.  0.  was  slain  by  his  own 
kinsmen,  746.  Forbasach,  son  of  Mael- 
uidhir,  who  died  A.  d.  850,  was  probably 
grandson  of  Failchair,  K.  0.  He  was 
abbot  of  "  Cill-Mor-Cinnech,"  which  is 
eyidently  identical  with  St.  Canice's 
church  in  Kilkenny,  though  Dr.  0*Dono- 
Tan  identifies  it  with  Oinneagh,  in  the 
county  of  Cork.  This  is  a  mere  guess 
rather  than  a  serious  statement  of  the 
Great  Master  of  topog^phy.  Bobertach, 
son  of  Maeluidhir,  abbot  of  Achadhbo- 
Cainnech,  who  died  a.  d.  835,  was  un- 


doubtedly his  brother.  These  entries 
show  how  church  preferments  in  ancient 
Ossory  were  subject  to  family  influence, 
as  was  the  case  through  the  other  churches 
at  that  and  subsequent  times.  Cellach 
Raidhne,  descended  of  another  branch  of 
the  same  famUy,  was  slain  a.  d.  730 ;  his 
son  Dungal,  K!.  0.,  met  a  similar  fate  in 
767  ;  his  uncle  Faelcu,  called  the  "  Papa 
of  Aran,"  was  the  most  remarkable  eode- 
siastic  of  his  race.  The  Sil  Maclodra, 
which  gires  its  name  to  the  barony  of 
SiUeloger,  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  is 
thus  derived : — Sil,  t .  $.  the  race  ;  Mael- 
odra,  genitive  of  Maelodhar ;  Sil  Maelodra 
becomes  Sil  Velodra=  ShiUeloger,  still  far- 
ther corrupted  to  Siller,  the  name  of  an 
ecclesiastical  deanery  in  the  diocese  of 
Ossory. 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossoby,  etc.         203 

Roighne  was  at  this  period  a  place  of  some  importance, 
coiitaining  an  ecclesiastical  establishment,  surrounded 
with  walls  or  *^ septa,"  with  gates  opening  on  the  various 
roads  diverging  from  the  '^  ci vitas"  or  cashel,  which  was 
the  nucleus  of  the  town  or  villa  which  grew  up  about 
the  Patrician  church,  the  name  of  which  was  destined 
-ere  long  to  be  merged,  and  all  but  lost,  in  a  new  de- 
signation, for  St.  Canice  rescued  his  friend  Colman 
from  the  hand  of  his  enemies ;  he  dashed  through  the 
serried  lines  of  the  assailants  under  a  shower  of  javelins 
and  arrows  into  the  burning  pile,  and  rescued  the  king ; 
and  when  he  brought  him  to  a  place  of  safety,  he  says, 
*'  Remain  here  awhile,  for  although  you  are  alone  to- 
day, you  shall  not  be  so  to-morrow,  for  three  men  shall 
join  you  in  this  place,  and  afterwards  three  hundred 
shall  come  to  you,  and  on  the  third  day  you  shall  be 
king  over  the  whole  of  Ossory."  After  this  occurred  we 
may  suppose  what  is  described  by  anticipation  in  cap. 
43,  that  Colman  gave  many  towns  (villas),  in  which  St. 
Canice  erected  monasteries  and  churches,  chief  among 
which  was  Cill  Mor  Cainnech,  or  Cill  Cainnech,  now 
Kilkenny,  then  made  the  ecclesiastical  city  of  South 
Ossory,  and  subsequently  the  head  of  the  whole  diocese. 
In  A.  D.  850,  the  death  of  its  abbot,  Forbasach,  son  of 
Maeluidhir,  who  was  of  the  Sil  Maelodra,  and  perhaps 
the  great-grandson  of  Forbasach,  King  of  Ossory,  slain 
A.  D.  735,  who  was  grandson  of  Maelodhar,  the  opponent 
of  Colman,  son  of  Feradach,  is  recorded  in  the  ^'  Annals 
of  the  Four  Masters."  Robertach,  the  brother  of  Forba- 
sach, was  abbot  of  Achadh  Bo  Cannigh,  in  the  north 
of  Ossory;  the  ^^Four  Masters"  record  his  obit  anno 
850.  In  889  they  also  record  the  obit  of  another  mem- 
ber of  this  tribe — Maelodhar,  son  of  Forbasach,  chief 
judge  of  Leith  Chuin,  that  is,  of  the  southern  half  of 
Ireland :  this  Maleodhar,  the  chief  Brehon  of  Ossory 
and  the  south  of  Ireland,  was  not  improbably  the  son  of 
the  abbot  of  Cill  Mor  Cainnech,  who  died  850.  Forba- 
sach probably  withdrew  to  a  monastery,  as  was  at 
that  period  usual,  to  end  his  days  in  religious  retire- 
ment. 

The  names  of  the  missionaries  left  in  charge  of  the 


204  LOCA  PATRICIANA — KO.  XI. 

Martartech  are  not  recorded;  tradition  is  silent  as  to 
their  existence.  Nevertheless,  if  we  note  the  patrons 
or  titulars  of  some  neighbouring  chmxhes,  we  shall  dis- 
cover some  names  fomad  in  connexion  with  St.  Patrick 
in  other  parts  of  Ireland.  Among  these  is  an  old 
church-site  on  the  western  side  of  Kilkenny  called  "St. 
Eock's."  A  cemetery,  walled  in  about  fifty  years  ago, 
exists  here,  there  are  no  traces  of  any  buildmg  within 
its  ambit ;  a  large  pool  of  water,  called  Walkin's  Lough, 
existing  here  from  time  immemorial,  has  been  drained 
within  the  last  thirty  years,  and  St.  Rock's  Well  was 
traditionally  believed  to  have  been  concealed  beneath 
its  waters.  The  "Patron  of  St.  Rock's,"  held  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  August,  becoming  a  scene  of  revelry  and 
dissipation,  was  discontinued  about  the  same  period. 
This  observance  of  the  ancient  natak  of  St.  Rioc,  which 
was  the  1st  day  of  August,  connects  this  old  church  with 
Rioc,  or  Darioc,  the  Patrician  missionary,  who  died 
August  Ist,  circa  A.  d.  518,  in  Inis  Bo  Fionn,  in  Lough 
Rhee.  East  of  Kilkenny,  and  less  than  two  miles  from 
St.  Patrick's  of  Donoughmore,  was  the  church  of  St. 
Maelog,  or  Kilmalog,  a  denomination  now  obsolete,  but 
preserved  in  the  name  of  a  ford  on  the  rivulet,  "  Suinneen 
dheen,"  on  the  Dublin-road,  viz.,  Aughmallog.  Maelog^ 
was,  as  already  stated,  a  British  follower  of  St.  Patrick : 
in  the  "Tripartite"  he  is  called  "Malach  Brit,"  hia 
history  and  descent  have  been  already  noticed.  Kilf  ane, 
the  church  of  St.  Phaan  or  Mophioc,  another  Cambrian 
missionary,  is  near  Kilkenny,  in  the  territory  of  Ogenty^ 
In  the  south-east  of  Ossory  are  two  churches,  which 
recall  the  memory  of  his  brother  Conan  or  Mochonoc^ 
viz.,  Kilmochonocfc,  in  the  barony  of  Ida,  and  Kilmo- 
ganny,  near  Kells.  These  holy  men  were  unmistakably 
some  '}  of  his  people,"  whom  St.  Patrick  left  with  the 
Ossorians  to  cultivate  the  Gospel  seed  which  he  had 
sown  among  them.  St.  Ciaran,  the  first  bishop  and 
patron  of  Ossory,  was  one  of  the  followers  of  St.  Patrick; 
we  may  infer  this  from  accounts  we  have  in  his  life^ 
which  Colgan  gives  at  March  5th,  his  natale.  A  church 
bearing  his  name  formerly  existed  in  Kilkenny ;  its  ruins, 
were   extant   about  two   centuries  ago;  and  the  usual 


ST.  PATEICK^S  JOURNEY  INTO  OSSOEY,  ETC.  205 

accessory,  Tubber  Ciarog,  or  St.  Keroge's  Well,  was  a 
spring  of  some  note  in  the  last  century ;  it  is  still  extant 
in  a  yard  behind  one  of  the  old  ElizalDethan  houses  of 
Kilkenny,  south  of  the  New  Market,  and  opposite  the 
old  shambles  in  King-street ;  it  was  occupied  about  forty 
years  ago  by  Mr.  John  Ryan,  of  the  family  of  Dangan- 
more,    Co.   Kilkenny.      Another   old   church-site   on   a 
knoll  near  Greensbridge,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Nore, 
may  be  cited,  viz.,  Temple  na  Maul,^  said,  with  some 
appearance  of  probability,  by  some  local  antiquarians  to 
be  the  church  of  St.  Mel,  first  bishop  of  Ardagh,  who 
was  cousin  of  St.  Rioc.     Other  authorities  suppose  it  to 
be  the  church  of  Meld  or  Melda,  St.  Canice's  mother, 
an  origin  probably  suggested  by  its  proximity  to  the 
cathedral  aedicated  to  her  son,  St.  (Janice.      By   the 
same  process,  Killyon,  near  Saighir  Ciaran  (Saer  Ky- 
ran,  near  Birr)  is  said  to  be  tlie  church  of  Liadhan,  the 
mother  of  that  saint,  who  became  a  nun !  and  for  whom 
her  son  erected  this  church.   The  St.  Liadhan  of  Killyon 
was  not  St.  Liadhan,  St.  Ciaran's  mother;  her  descent  and 
family  may  be  found  in  the  Eoghanach  genealogy ;  and  it 
is  needless  to  say  that  these  assertions  have  no  ancient 
foundation  or  authority.    The  supposed  connexion  of  St. 
Mel  with  Temple  na  Maul  has  not  much  to  recommend 
it;  the  article  n^,  ^.  e.y  of,  would  in  this  case  hardly 
appear  in  the  designation,  from  which  it  may  be  more 
correctly  inferred  that  it  represents  some  very  old  mo- 
nastic foundation,  and  may  be  translated  the  "  Church 
of  the  Maels    or  Moels,"   ^.  e.j  the  tonsured  clerics,  a 
designation  which  indicates  the  existence  of  some  ancient 
and  now  unknown  monastic  church.  The  account  of  Ard- 
na-Mael  or  Ard-na-Riagh  in  the  tract  on  the  Hy  Fiacragh 
(L  A.  S.,  p.  34,  note  x)  supplies  an  illustration  of  this 


1  In  tiie  Bed  Book  of  the  CorBoration  nech  occura  in  the  "  Mart.  Donegal."  He 

of  Eilkenxiy  in  1487  Temple-na-Maul  is  was  a  bishop,  son  of  Saran,  and  sixth  in 

irritten  "  Capella  SanctdD  Malle."    One  descent  from  Colla-da-Crioc,  K.  I.  327- 

of  St.   Ciaran's  disciples   was    Camech  360:  his  period  would  accord  with  that 

Moel,  i.e.,  the  tonsured,  <' Act.  SS.,"  p.  of  St.  Ciaran ;  he  is,  of  course,  to  be  dis- 

472  b.    Could  he  be  connected  with  the  tinguished  from  St.  Caimech,  a  Briton,  of 

chnrdi  of  the  Maels?     His  natale  was  Dulane,  May  16. 
pedutps  March  28th,  on  which  day  Oair- 


206 


LOCA  PATBICIANA — ^NO.  XI. 


style  of  nomenclature.  The  converging  testimony  af- 
forded by  these  old  church-sites  in  and  about  Kilkenny 
suggest  very  strong  presumptive  evidence  that  the  Par 
trician  '^  Martartech"  is  in  our  days  represented  by  the 
cemetery  and  church-site  of  "  St.  Patrick  of  Donough- 
moreV'  and  it  proves  to  some  extent  that  the  site  of  the 
city  of  Kilkenny,  whatever  name  it  then  may  have  had, 
was  a  place  of  some  civil  importance,  even  before  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  into  Ossory.  There  are 
but  three  other  churches  called  Donoughmore  in  the 
diocese  of  Ossory — one  a  parish  of  3226  statute  acres, 
near  Rathdowney,  in  the  Queen's  County,  in  the  former 
barony  of  Upper  Ossory;  the  second  near  Johnstown, 
in  the  townland  of  Donoughmore;  no  parish  is  named 
from  this  old  church-site,  the  cemetery  of  which  is  of 
very  small  dimensions,  it.  appears  to  have  occupied  an 
ancient  rath ;  no  remains  of  the  church  are  to  be  found 
there,  so  that  it  must  have  been  abandoned  at  a  very 
early  period.  The  third  Donoughmore  is  near  Bally- 
ragget,  it  is  the  head  of  a  parish  containing  5268 
statute  acres:  a  very  unpretending  ruin  of  the  four- 
teenth century  is  standing  in  the  cemetery,  adjoining 
which  is  St.  Patrick's  Well.  These  four  Donoughmores 
in  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Ossory  are  of  Patrician  foun- 
dation, and  are  monuments  of  the  presence  and  zeal  of 
the  Apostle,  whose  name  is  also  connected  with  some 
other  churches  in  the  diocese.  Among  these  is  the  church 
of  Tubrid  Britain,  where  in  the  winter  of  a.d.  941  Muir- 
chertach  Mac  Niall  Glundubh  stayed  for  a  night  when 
taking  the  hostages  of  Ossory.  His  poet,  Cormacan 
Eiges,  who  died  a.  d.  948,  thus  describes  the  place : — 

"We  were  a  night  at  the  cold  Magh  Airbh, 
At  the  wells  of  the  long-lived  Britain." 


^  Donoughmore,  according  to  the  MSS. 
H.  3,  18  T.  C.  D.,  "Every  place  where 
Patrick  used  to  remain  on  Sunday  is 
called  Domnach  Mor;  that  is,  from  the 
number  of  the  hosts  that  used  to  he  about 
him,  and  used  to  give  him  great  gifts." 
From  a  Paper  by  the  Rev.  WiUiam  Beeves 
Dean  of  Armagh,  '  *  On  the  Townland  Dis- 
tribution of  Ireland.*'  Proceedings,  E.  I.  A. 
Tol.  Yii.,  pp.  488-9. 


Jocelyn,  cap.  91.  "  Hoc  enim  habitat 
sanctusinconsuetudine  ut  uHi  demoraretnr 
Dominico  Die,  si  ecdesiam  ibi  fundasset 
JDomnach^  id  est  Dominicam  appellaret." 

Trias  Thaum,  lib.  11,  cap.  119.  "Ija 
istis  partibus  in  regione  EennactsB  septem. 
diebus  dominicis  commoratus,  septem  Do- 
mino sacrarum  sEMiium  fecit  fundaments, 
quas  proinde  Dominicas  appellayit^' 


I* 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         207 

The  ruins  of  a  thirteenth  century  church  are  extant 
here,  near  which  is  an  old  castle  built  by  the  Shor- 
talls,  an  Anglo-Norman  family  of  ancient  repute  in  this 
locality.  The  churches  of  Outrath  and  Sheestown  were 
also  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  and  in  the  barony  of 
Galmoy,  Rath  Patrick  and  perhaps  Cross  Patrick  are 
mementos  of  his  labours  in  Magh  Sedna  and  Magh 
n-Airb,  the  ancient  names  of  the  baronies  of  Galmoy  and 
Crannagh.  South  Ossory  preserves  some  old  church- 
sites  and  traditions  connected  with  St.  Patrick,  who 
appears,  as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  existing  remains, 
to  have  sojourned  longer  here  than  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  territory.  These  traditions,  however,  are  of 
no  very  great  importance  in  a  sober  record  of  the 
^^  Acta"  of  the  Apostle.  Similar  legends  are  told  in  the 
"  Tripartite,"  in  connexion  with  the  regulus  Cairpre, 
brother  of  Nial  of  the  Nine  Hostages;  its  locale  is 
Sliabh  Cairpre,  near  Granard,  in  the  Co.  Longford. 
This  legend  of  South  Ossory,  however,  gives  vistas  of 
true  Patrician  history ;  and  we  gather  from  it,  that  the 
Apostle  experienced  some  repulses  and  difficulties  in  the 
conversion  of  the  people  of  South  Ossory.  In  one  of 
these  stories  St.  Ciaran  is  represented  as  being  already  a 
bishop  in  Ossory  before  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick,  who  is 
represented  as  infringing  on  his  jurisdiction,  which  leads 
to  a  coldness  between  them,  if  not  to  a  more  decided 
hostility.  This  legend  belongs  to  a  class  of  stories  which 
have  been  got  up  at  an  early  period  to  support  the 
alleged  pretension  of  St.  Ciaran  being  an  ante-Patrician 
bishop,  a  theory  which  on  various  grounds  will  not 
stand  a  critical  investigation.  There  are  in  South 
Ossory  some  of  the  iRua!  mementos  of  St.  Patrick,  viz., 
Glun  Padraig,  i.  e.j  St.  Patrick^s  knee-marks,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilcolumb.  Cnock-Patrick  and  Rath-Patrick 
are  in  the  same  neighbourhood.  These  remains  are  evi- 
dences of  his  presence  in  these  localities,  and  some 
ancient  churches  bear  the  names  of  his  followers,  viz. 
Kilmocanogh,  in  the  barony  of  Ida,  and  Kilmogany, 
near  Kells,  in  the  centre  of  Magh  Roighne ;  and  Kilf  ane, 
in  the  Cantred  of  Ogenty,  near  Thomastown,  As  these 
missionaries  are  represented  in  the  "  Tripartite  Lives  '* 


m 

208  LOCA  PATEICIANA — ^NO.  XI. 

as  engaged  with  the  Apostle  in  Munster,  whither  he  went 
from  Ossory,  it  may  be  presumed  that  they  were  with 
him  during  his  visitation  of  that  territory.  There  are 
some  other  passages  which  refer  to  events,  though  occur- 
ring in  Mimster,  have  some  claim  to  be  included  in  the 
Ossorian  Loca  Patriciana.  In  the  Life  of  St.  Ciaran, 
"  Colgan's  Acta  SS.,"  in  p.  146,  cap.  xvi.,  a  story  is  told ; 
its  scene  is  in  Cashel,  at  the  time  when  Aengus  Mac 
Nadfrach  was  baptized  by  St.  Patrick:  ^^  A  certain  man  o£ 
the  tribe  of  Ere,  of  the  race  of  Duach  of  the  Ossorians,'* 
maliciously  killed  the  horse  belonging  to  the  Saint* 
When  his  crime  was  about  to  be  summarily  punished^ 
St.  Ciaran,  however,  and  his  disciple  Carthach,  then  a 
mere  youth,  the  grandson  of  Aengus,  secured  his  re- 
mission. The  only  thing  remarkable  in  this  legend  is 
the  intermixture  of  the  Ossorian  genealogy  with  that  of 
the  Munster  usurpers  in  Ossory,  JErc  being  of  true  Os- 
sorian descent,  while  Duach  Cliach  was  the  son  of  Maine 
Muincaen,  son  of  Cairpre  Luachair,  son  of  Core,  King  of 
Cashel,  who  invaded  Ossory  towards  the  close  of  the 
fifth  century.  Another  event,  the  principal  actors  in 
which  were  subsequently  connected  with  Ossory,  which, 
though  it  occurred  in  Munster,  may  be  introduced  into 
the  Ossorian  Loca  Patriciana,  we  quote  from  the 
"Trias  Thaumaturga,"  p.  156,  cap.  36: — "  Istis  diebus 
quatuor  homines  ex  septentrionalibus  furati  sunt  equos 
Patricii  et  sociorum,  quibus  delicto  agnito,  non  solum 
misericorditer  ignovit  vir  sanctus  sed  et  delinquentes 
inter  sues  famulos  et  comites  admisit.  Unus  eorum, 
nomine  Coen-Chomrachus,  erat  vir  lilteratus  et  doctus, 
secundus  faber  lignarius:  tertius  oeconomus,  quartus 
vero  nomine  Aedus  apud  virum  Dei  agebat  equorum 
curam  cujus  manus  pro  munere  appetendas,  cum  bene- 
diceret  sanctus  antistes  praedixit  quod  in  posterum  a  voce 
Lamh  manum  denotante  Lamh  ^dus  vocaretur,  et  tunc 
ejusdem  viri  posteritas,  Lam-Raighe  vocata  est."  Mr. 
Hennessy's  translation  of  the  "  Tripartite"  in  "  Cusack^s 
Life  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  468,  gives  another  account  of 
this  transaction : — "  Four  persons  stole  Patrick's  horses, 
southwards.  Patrick  forgave  it.  One  of  them  was  a 
leech,  whose  name  was  Caenchomhrac ;  another  was  a 


ST.  pateick's  journey  into  ossoey,  etc.         209 

carpenter ;  another  was  a  bondsman ;  but  the  fourth  was 
a  groom  whose  name  was  Aedh.     Patrick  called  the 
latter,  and  blessed  his  hands,  and  told  him  that  his  name 
should  be  Lamaedh  from  that  day ;  and  from  him  are  the 
Lamraighe."     A  great  deal  of  local  history  underlies 
these  old  legends,  unmeaning  and  trifling  as  they  appear 
to  be.     We  must,  however,  find  fault  with  the  compiler 
of  the  "  Tripartite,"  who  tried  to  account  for  the  origin 
of  the  name  of  the  Lamraighe  by  the  silly  derivation  he 
puts  forth  as  the  occasion  and  origin  of  that  name.    The 
explanation  or  derivation  is  strained  and  far-fetched. 
Lamraidhe  and  Lamraighe  are  very  ancient  names  in 
Irish  history.     In  the  legend  of  the  death  of  Conchobar 
Mac  Nessa,  early  in  the  first  century  ("  O'Mahony's  Keat- 
ing," p.  272,  and  «^  O'Curry's  Lectures"  on  the  MSS. 
materials  of  Irish  history,  p.  277),  we  learn  that  Con- 
chobar, overcome  by  the  recital  of  the  Passion  of  our 
Saviour,   and  driven  to  frenzy  at  the  injustice    and 
cruelty  of  his  executioners,  rushed  into  the  wood  of 
Lamraidhe,*  opposite  his   dwelling  in  Boire-da-baeth, 
barony  of  Famey,  Co.  Monaghan,  and  hacked  down  the 
trees  of  that  forest,  impressed  with  the  idea  that  he  was 
slaying  the  executioners  of  our  Redeemer  (''  Ogygia," 
p.  284).  One  of  the  sons  of  Conchobar  was  called  Lamha, 
whether  he  was  named  from  this  forest  we  cannot  say, 
but  it  is  certain  that  his  descendants  were  called  the 
Lamhraighe  or  Ijamhraidhe.    They  subsequently  settled 
in  the  north-western  part  of  Munster,  in  or  adjoining 
Ciarrighe  Luachair,  that  part  of  Kerry  adjoining  the 
Shannon.     Another  reference  to  the  Lamraighe  is  to  be 
found  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  "  Transactions  Ossianic  Society,'* 
p.  293,  where  we  discover  a  king  of  that  tribe,  viz., 
Gleoir  Lamhderg,  or  the  red-handed,  who  was  step- 
father to  Finn  Mac  Cumhal,  slain  a.  d.  283 ;  we  may 
justly  conclude  that  the  four  horse-stealers  were  of  this 
tribe,  ^^  ex  septentrionalibus,'*  or  of  the  north-west  of 
Munster.    As  these  four  raiders  became  Christians,  and 
subsequently  ecclesiastics,  it  is  very  probable  that  one  of 
them,  Aedh,  founded  a  church  in  Ossory,  with  which  we 
may  infer  his  name  has  been  associated.     In  the  west  of 
that  territory,  adjoining  Munster,  in  the  tribe-land  of  the 


210  LOCA  PATRICIAN  A." — NO.  XI. 

Ui  Cathrein,  an  old  Ossorian  stock,  was  a  very  ancient 
church  called  Cill  Lamhraidhe,  and  now  Killamorey, 
where  still  are  to  be  found  remains  of  the  earliest  period 
of  Christianity  in  Ossoiy.  Its  origin  may  be  perhaps 
attributed  to  Aedh,  the  quondam  horse-lifter,  who  be- 
came St.  Patrick's  groom  and  finally  an  ecclesiastic. 
It  does  not  demand  a  great  effort  of  credulity  to 
believe  that,  under  these  circumstances,  he  settled  in 
Ossory,  and  founded  a  church  there,  with  which  his 
tribe-name  has  been  for  centuries  associated.  By  an 
undesigned  coincidence  there  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the 
cemetery  of  Killamorey,  among  the  few  old  Celtic 
grave-stones  surviving  the  wreck  of  nearly  thirteen  cen- 
turies, an  irregular  sandstone-  flag,  situated  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Celtic  cross  of  the  cemetery.  This  slab  has 
incised  within  an  irregular  border  an  interlaced  cross,  of 
very  ancient  design  and  pattern ;  it  may  be  also  regarded 
as  a  palimsest,  as  there  are  two  legends  or  inscriptions  of 
different  periods,  and  both  apparently  referring  to  the 
same  person.  This  monumental  slab  is  engraved,  Plate 
XVII.,  Part  4,  of  Miss  Stokes'  "  Christian  Inscriptions," 
and  described  at  page  23.  An  irregularly-shaped  panel 
in  two  incised  lines  encloses  a  Latin  cross,  which  termi- 
nates in  a  triangular-shaped  base,  inside  which  is  a 
triquetra ;  from  its  base  depends  a  smaller  triangle,  with 
a  triquetra  inside,  and  reaches  below  the  circumscribed 
panel,  inside  which,  and  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  cross, 
is  one  of  the  inscriptions — the  more  modem — of  the  ninth 
or  tenth  centuries,  which  reads  thus — Op  aji  ^.TimA^inn 
Aet)Mn,  ^^oratio  super  animam  Aedani."  The  other 
legend,  the  older,  which  from  its  characteristic  lettering 
might  be  referred  almost  to  the  period  of  the  Patrician 
Aedh,  commences  with  a  small  cross,  and  the  same  legend, 
in  which  the  name  is  ^^  Aedaen,"  the  diminutive  of  Aedh. 
There  can  be  very  little  difficulty  in  believing  that  this 
monumental  slab  was  placed  over  the  grave  of  the  Pa- 
trician Aedh :  if  not  contemporaneously  with  his  demise, 
it  must  have  been  done  not  many  years  after.  The  only 
monumental  cross  in  the  cemetery  stands  at  the  east  end 
of  this  slab ;  it  is  of  a  very  ornate  character,  and  may 
have  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  Aedh,  and  the  later 


ST.  Patrick's  JOURNEY  into  ossory,  etc.         211 

incription  at  the  same  time  inscribed  on  the  earlier  and 
less  pretentious  memorial  of  the  founder  of  the  (Jill 
Lamraighe.  We  cannot  claim  any  great  amount  of  cre- 
dence for  what  we  have  advanced,  but  still  there  is  some 
plausibility  in  the  conjecture.  There  are  in  the  same 
cemetery  six  other  ancient  grave-stones,  with  incised 
crosses  of  various  designs,  but  no  legends  appear  to  have 
been  on  them.  Another  inscribed  flag  has  been  re- 
covered by  the  Rev.  James  Graves  from  the  ruins  of  a 
cabin  at  Killamorey,  and  now  preserved  in  the  Museum 
of  the  R.  H.  S.  at  Kilkenny.  Its  legend  reads  "  On  ^^a 
Uu^ch^yl,"  "  a  prayer  for  Tuathal,"  who  was,  doubtless, 
one  of  the  abbots  of  the  church  in  the  eighth  or  ninth 
century. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  sixth  century  Cill  Lamraighe 
became  a  place  of  note.  St.  Gobban,  the  contemporary 
and  friend  of  St.  Lasrian,  Bishop  of  Leithglin,  who  died 
A.  D.  639,  to  whom  he  surrendered  the  government  of  that 
church,  and  retired  for  a  time  to  the  monastery  of  St. 
Scuithin,  in  Sliebh  Mairghe,  which  he  also  relinquished, 
and  came  to  dwell  at  Killamorey .  The  ^  ^  Martyrology 
of  Donegal,"  at  Dec.  6th,  thus  notices  him  : — "  Gobban 
Fionn  of  Cill  Lamraidhe  in  Ui  Caithreiin,  in  the  west 
of  Osraighe.  He  was  an  abbot  of  monks.  Or  he  was  of 
Tigh  da-Ghobba,^  in  the  Eachdhach  of  UUadh.  A 
thousand  monks  was  the  number  of  his  convent ;  and  it 


^  Gobban  Fionn,  of  Killamorey,  was 
distinct  from  his  namesake  of  Tegb  Da 
Crobha,  in  lyeagb,  in  the  county  Down, 
tiiough  he  appears  to  be  identified  with 
him  by  the  O'Clerys.  The  "Felire" 
mentions  a  Gobban  Ui  Lanairech,  which 
is  intended  to  express  his  descent 
from  the  Lamraighe,  and  his  connexion 
with  Killamorey.  One  Gobban,  and 
there  may  have  oeen  more  of  the  name 
here,  was  oertiunly  an  Eo^^anacht,  who 
retired  £rom  KiUamorey  to  Doire  na  Flan, 
or  Doire  Eidnech,  as  it  is  also  called, 
where  he  died  and  was  buried.  A  **  bul- 
lan*'  or  cup-marked  stone  marked  his  grave 
there,  which  was  broken  into  fragments  by 
the  <*  Palatines **  of  New  Bermingham. 
Doire  Eidnech  is  sometimes  confounded 
with  Cluain  Eidnech,  St.  Fintan's  Monas- 


tery at  Cloneny,  near  Mountrath,  which 
accounts  for  the  statement  sometimes 
made,  yis.,  that  Gobban  died  here.  Fer- 
dacrioch,  Oct.  6th ;  Corcuutan,  Nov.  3id ; 
and  Aedan,  Noy.  21st,  son  of  Oucraidh, 
the  Munster  usurper  in  Ossory,  were  con- 
nected with  Doire  na  Flan  in  the  Eoghanach 
Gaissil.  The  notice  of  Gobban  Fionn, 
determines  the  location  of  this  tribe  in  the 
west  of  Ossory,  adjoining  Sliabh  Dile  on 
the  south,  and  Caemsinach  in  Munster, 
west  of  Magh  Lacca,  t .  #.  the  plain  of 
the  flags,  conterminous  with  the  barony 
of  Kells,  in  which  probably  was  Coolagh, 
south  ofCallan.  "The  flags  of  Coolagh'* 
are  yet  spoken  of  among  the  people  of 
this  part  of  Ossory.  Two  other  places  in 
Ireland  were  called  Magh  Lacca,  one  in 
Magh  Breagh,  the  plain  of  the  lakes,  and 


212 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 


is  at  Cluain  Eidhheach  his  relics  are.  He  was  of  the 
race  of  Eoghan  M6r,  son  of  OiliU  Olum."  The  "  Mar- 
tyrology  of  Tallaght,"  at  Feb.  11th,  records  "Mogoboe 
mac  ua  Lamha,"  and  his  "  quievit"  is  in  the  "  Chroni- 
con  Scotorum"  at  a.  d.  657.  This  name  is  a  form  of 
Gobban,  derived  from  gob — Angliee  mouth;  it  was 
origmally  a  soubriquet  denoting  some  malformation. 
The  patronymic  indicates  his  descent  from  the  Lamh- 
raidhe;  he  was  probably  the  successor  of  Gobban 
Fionn.  There  is  no  other  notice  of  this  church  until 
1004,  when  the  "Four  Masters"  record  "Domhnal,  son 
of  Niall,  abbot  of  Cill  Lamraighe,  died."  There  is  at 
Killamorey  a  holy  well,  now  called  "  Tubber  Niclaus," 
i.e.  St.  Nicholas*  well;  the  "patron"  was  held  on  his 
natale,  Dec.  6th.  It  is  certain  that  this  well  was  dedi- 
cated to  Gobban  Fionn,  whose  natale  coincides  with  that 
of  St.  Nicholas  of  Myra,  in  Asia  Minor ;  and  the  observ- 
ance of  his  feast  was  transferred  by  the  Anglo-Norman 
settlers  to  a  more  popular,  and  to  them,  a  better  known 
saint. 

The  Apostle  having  founded  churches  and  ecclesi- 
astical establishments  in  Ossory,  and  in  taking  leave  of 
his  neophytes,  "  he  said  that  distinguished  laics  and 
clerics  should  be  of  them,  and  that  no  province  should 
have  command  over  them  whilst  they  remained  obedient 
to  Patrick."     ("  Egerton  Trip.,"  p.  464.)    The  Apostle, 


Magh  Lacca,  in  the  west  of  Clare,  near 
the  confluence  of  the  Fergus  wiUi  the 
Shannon.  Colgan  places  "  St.  Patrick 
junior,  of  RosDeala/'inMagh Lacca.  This 
IS  probably  a  mistake,  as  Ros  Deala  is 
now  represented  by  Rossdalla,  in  the 
parish  of  Durrow,  Co.  Meath.  The  Ui 
Faelan  occupied  Magh  Lacca.  Many  of 
the  name  are  still  in  Ossory.  They  cannot 
be  distinguished  at  present  from  their 
namesakes  in  the  Desies  of  Waterford, 
though  it  is  probable  that  all  of  the  name 
in  the  central  part  of  Ossory  are  of  the 
race  of  Faelan,  the  king  of  Ossory,  who 
was  slain  "  by  his  own  people  "  ▲.  d.  746. 
The  most  distinguished  of  his  descendants 
was  James  Phelan,  or  Felan,  who  had 
been  "  Parson  of  Callan,*'  and  was  raised 
to  the  episcopal  chair  of  St.  Ciaran,  Janu- 


ary, 1669,  in  succession  to  David  Rothe, 
after  an  interval  of  nineteen  years.  Dr. 
Phelan  was  an  ardent  investigator  of  the 
antiquities  of  Ossory.  He  lived  till  about 
the  year  1696. 

In  the  north  of  Ossory  were  the  IH 
Raithnan,  descended  of  Uothair,  son  of 
Mai.  They  appear  to  have  been  located  in 
the^  north-west,  about  Bonis-in-Ossory. 
This  family  supplied  some  distinguished 
ecclesiastics.  In  850,  Uarghus  Ua  Rath- 
nan,  abbot  of  Leitiiglin,  died.  In  886, 
Sloighedach  (Slowey)  Ua  Rathnan  was 
abbot  of  Saighir,  Aedh  Ua  Raithnan  of 
that  church,  died  a.  d.  920.  In  954 
flourished  another  of  the  same  family,  the 
Bard  Aedh  Ua  Rathnan,  who  is  noticed  in 
the  Annals  of  that  year. 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         213 

after  pronouncing  this  blessing  and  prophecy  on  the 
people  of  Ossory,  set  out  for  Cashel,  the  abode  of 
Aengus  Mac  Nadfraic,  king  of  Munster.  As  we  have 
only  proposed  to  trace  the  progress  of  the  saint  through 
the  province  of  Leinster,  we  leave  the  Loca  Patriciana 
of  Munster  and  the  other  places  visited  by  him  to  the 
<5are  and  research  of  others,  whose  local  knowledge  may 
qualify  them  for  the  task.  It  now  remains  to  discuss  the 
history  of  the  *^ distinguished  laics  and  clerics"  of  the, 
kingdom  of  Ossory. 

Among  the  latter  stands  most  prominently  St.  Ciaran, 

the  patron  and  first  bishop  of  the  Ossorians.    He  was  bom 

in  Cape  Clear  Island,  at  Tragh  Ciaran,  t.  e.  St.  Ciaran's 

4strand,  where,  on  the  sea-shore,  are  Hie  ruins  of  an  old 

church  dedicated  to  his  memory,  near  which  is  a  pillar 

stone  inscribed  with  a  very  primitive  form  of  the  cross. 

Ciaran's  mother  was  Liadhan,  of  the  Corco  Laoghde,  a 

territory  nearly  conterminous  with  the  diocese  of  Ross ; 

her  father  was  Maine  Cerr,  son  of  Aengus  Bolg,  son  of  (?) 

MacNiadh,  son  of  Lugaidh  Mac  Con,  K.  I.,  a.  d.  196-225; 

Lughneadh,  Ciaran's  father,  was  the  son  of  a  regulus  of 

Ossory,  Rumann-Duach,  son  of  Conall,  son  of  Cairpre- 

Caem,  son  of  Cairpre  Nia,  i.  e.  **  the  Hero,"  son  of  Buan 

or  Nia  Buan,  son  of  Eochaidh  Lamdoit,  son  of  Amalgaidh, 

son  of  Laeghaire  Bim  Buadach,  son  of  Aengus  Osraighe, 

the  founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Ossory,  son  of  Crimthann 

Mor,  whese  wife  was  Cingit,  daughter  of  Daire  ^  Ogy- 

gia,"  p.   191),  a  regulus  of  the  Clanna-Degadh  of  the 

Emaans,  of  West  Munster  ("  Keating,"  p.  282). 

The  legend  of  St.  Ciaran  states  that  he  was  thirty 
years  of  age  before  he  becdme  a  Christian,  after  which 
he  went  to  Rome,  and  studied  for  twenty  years !  He 
was  consecrated  a  bishop,  and  returning  to  Ireland  he 
met  St.  Patrick  in  Gaul,  who  announced  to  him  that  they 
were  to  meet  in  Ireland  thirty  years  hence,  at  the  church 
Ciaran  was  to  found,  at  a  certain  well,  Saig-Fuar,  near 
the  centre  of  Ireland,  since  known  as  Saighar  Ciaran. 
To  support  this  legend,  St.  Ciaran's  birth  is  dated  at  a.d. 
353,  and  his  life  is  protracted  to  a  ridiculous  period.  The 
"  Maityrology  of  Donegal"  states  365 !  other  authorities 
say  300  years,  and  even  Colgan  allows  192  years  as  its 


214  LOCA  PATEICIANA. — NO.  XI. 

duration  ("Act.  SS.,"  p.  472,  cap.  iii.)  O'Flaherty, 
Ussher,  and  others  appear  to  adopt  the  theory  of  the  pre- 
Patrician  era  of  Ciaran,  Ibhar,  Declan,  and  Ailbhe. 
These  pretensions  have  their  origin  in  provincial  vanity 
and  self-glorification,  and  are  not  of  very  ancient  date 
in  Irish  ecclesiastical  history.  The  patrons  of  the  pre- 
Patrician  date  of  St.  Ciaran  rely  on  the  place  he  holds 
both  in  his  paternal  and  maternal  genealogies:  which, 
if  perfectly  reliable,  would  appear  to  sustain  their 
views ;  but  they  are  not  so,  as  some  generations  are  evi- 
dently either  lost  or  omitted,  and  in  consequence  no  theory 
can  be  formed  on  them.  The  old  Celtic  genealogies, 
like  those  of  Eastern  countries,  very  often  omit  the  names 
of  ancestors  who  might  be  supposed  to  be  neither  remark- 
able, nor  perhaps  creditable  to  their  descendants :  a  very 
slight  acquaintance  with  Celtic  genealogies  will  show 
that  very  often  omissions  occur,  especially  in  the 
earlier  parts  of  the  pedigrees.  The  Ossorians  descend 
from  Bresal  Breac,  the  common  ancestor  of  all  the  great 
Leinster  families  now  bearing  the  names  of  Kavanagh, 
Byrne,  O'Toole,  O'Connor,  and  a  host  of  other  and  less 
known  names,  through  his  son  Connla,  "Ossoriorum  Pater.'* 
Eighth  in  descent  from  Bresal  Breac  is  Crimthann  Mor, 
the  first  historical  name  in  the  pedigree  of  St.  Ciaran ;  lie 
was  a  contemporary  of  Fachtna,  K.  I.  a.  d.  37,  and  of 
Cucullin  and  Conor  Mac  Nessa.  His  son  Oengus  Osraidhe 
lived  to  about  A.  d.  120,  or  even  later ;  his  grandson 
Mogh  Corb,  or  Nia  Corb,  was  a  contemporary  of  Cathair 
Mor,  K.  I.  A.  D.  177.  Lughneadh,  the  father  of  Ciaran,  is 
ninth  in  descent  from  Aengus,  and  at  thirty  years  to  each 
generation,  we  find  his  period  to  be  about  a.  d.  370.  Lia- 
dhan,  Ciaran's  mother,  is  reputed  as  fourth  in  descent 
from  Lugaidh  Mac  Con,  K.  I.  196--225.  TThis,  if  correct, 
would  place  her  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century, 
which  would  suit  admirably,  if  we  could  depend  on  the 
accuracy  of  the  genealogy.  However,  until  such  accuracy 
be  proved,  no  theories  can  be  formed  on  them ;  as  there 
is  a  deficit  of  some  generations,  both  in  the  paternal  and 
maternal  line.  '^:~'  :>  -^^ 

Instead  of  counting  up  from  remote  and  uncertain 
data,  we  can  retrace  generation  by  generation  down 
the    stream   of  time,    from   the   topmost  branches  of 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         215 

the  genealogical  tree  to  the  stem  or  common  ances- 
tor. Going  down  in  this  way,  the  Ossorian  line  from 
the  present  representative  and  head  of  his  name,  the 
Hon.  B.  E.  Fitzratrick,  No.  104  in  the  Ossorian  genealogy, 
to  his  ancestor  Colman  Mor,  K.  O.,  who  died  a.  d.  574, 
we  find  forty-one  generations  in  about  the  thirteen  hun- 
dred years  that  intervene  between  574  and  1876.  This 
allows  a  little  less  than  thirty-two  years  to  each  genera- 
tion. Tracing  back  from  Golman  to  Aengus  Osraighe, 
there  are  eleven  generations,  corresponding  to  a  term  of 
about  350  years,  proving  that  at  least  two  generations 
are  lost  between  these  personages.  It  may  be  said 
that  these  are  lost  between  Colman  Mor  and  Rumann 
St.  Ciaran's  grandfather;  this,  however,  is  very  un- 
likely ;  the  lost  links  may  be  found  between  Rumann 
and  Aengus,  a  portion  of  the  Ossorian  genealogy  which 
is  in  a  most  confused  and  unsatisfactory  state  in  all 
the  extant  MS.  authorities.  In  the  direct  line  from 
Aengus  Osraidhe  to  Rumann,  the  grandfather  of  Ciaran, 
eight  generations  intervene,  according  to  the  genea- 
logy in  ^'MTirbis;*'  in  the  "Book  of  Lecan**  there 
are  only  six  descents  between  them,  and  seven  in  the 
genealogy  in  "  Keating' s  History."  Besides  these  dis- 
crepancies, the  names  are  not  given  in  the  same  order ; 
which,   with  the  omissions  and  transpositions  in  that 

Sart  of  the  line  between  Rumann  and  Cruindmael, 
L.  O.,  d.  652,  show  the  futility  of  establishing  any 
theory  on  such  a  basis.  The  affix  Duach,  i.  e.j 
"  stooped,**  to  the  name  Rumann  has  also  given  grounds 
for  misstatements  and  interpolation  in  the  Ossorian 
genealogy.  After  Rumann  Duach  the  "  Book  of  Lecan" 
adds  "  Cujus  filius  Feradach,"  and  "MTirbis"  "Cujus 
frater  Feradach.'^  Feradach,  K.  O.,  the  son  of  Duach, 
waa  slain  by  "  the  sons  of  Connla"  a.  n.  582 ;  he 
waa  either  son  or  brother  of  Cucraidh,  son  of  Duach 
Cliach  or  Duach  larliath,  the  Munster  re^ulus,  who  de- 
feated the  Ossorians,  and  settled  in  their  country;  he 
and  his  descendants  are  inserted  on  the  Ossorian  stem, 
on  interpolation  that  has  led  to  all  the  difficulties  which 
are  encountered  in  arriving  at  the  true  state  of  the  Os- 
sorian history  of  this  period.  Independently  of  these 
discrepancies,  an  examination  of  the  epochs  of  the  con- 

4tu  8XB.,  VOL.  lY.  B 


216  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 

temporaries  named  in  the  "  Life  of  St.  Ciaran"  tend 
to  snow  that  the  early  period  assigned  to  his  birth  is 
quite  untenable,  unless  we  admit  his  miraculous  lon- 
gevity, as  the  patrons  of  the  date  a.  d.  352  would  wish ; 
they  style  St.  Ciaran  "  Primogenitus  Sanctorum  Hiber- 
nise,"  and,  according  to  them,  he  was  the  first  bishop 
who  preached  the  Gospel  in  Ireland.  A  curious  fact 
appears  to  have  escaped  their  observation,  viz.,  the  seven 
sons  of  Rimiann,  uncles  of  St.  Ciaran,  three  of  whom 
were  bishops!  and  some  of  the  others,  ecclesiastics  of 
lower  grade  ;  all  this  is  inconsistent  with  the  early  date 
assigned  to  Ciaran's  birth.  Nem  Ua  Bim,  or  Benedict, 
as  Colgan  calls  him,  said  to  be  the  brother  of  St. 
Ciaran,  was  abbot  of  Aran,  and  the  successor  of  St. 
Enda,  who  died  a.  n.  circa  542.  The  "  Four  Masters'* 
give  his  obit  a.  d.  654 ;  if  this  date  be  correct,  Nem 
must  have  been  grand-nephew  or  more  distant  kinsman 
of  the  first  Bishop  of  Ossory.  A  Bishop  Nem  died  in 
the  reign  of  Tuathal  Maelgarb,  K.  I.,  a.  d.,  533-544 ; 
he  was,  perhaps,  Nem  Ua  Bim.  The  Scholium  in 
the  Felire  of  Aengus,  at  June  14,  thus  refers  to  him : — 
"  Nem,  i.  ^.,  Papa  of  Aran,  t.  ^.,  of  Dal  Bim  of  Ossory, 
was  he,  «.  «.,  a  brother  of  Ciaran  of  Saigher,  and  suc- 
cessor of  Enna  of  Aran;  and  he  is  called  the  Papa, 
who  used  to  be  in  Aran,  for  it  was  from  Rome  that 
that  Papa  came,  and  he  chose  his  sepulture  in  Aran." 
Colgan  **Act.  SS.,"  p.  711  a,  note  32,  thus  refers 
to  him  : — "  S.  Benedictus  filius  Luagnei  filii  Leithniini, 
filii  Bim,  de  Dal  Bim  Ossorise,  Comorbanus  sive  succes- 
sor S.  Endei  Aranensis  et  frater  Kierani  Sagirensis,  ipse 
est  Papa  quem  ferunt  esse  in  insula  Aranensi."  Another 
Ossorian  saint  or  ecclesiastic  of  the  Dal  Bim  is  mentioned 
at  June  12th,  in  the  published  "  Martyrology  of  Tal- 
laght,"  "  Toimine  mac  ua  Bim,  i,  ^.,  Ailithir  Locha 
Uane,"  his  period  is  somewhat  later,  and  nothing  further 
has  been  discovered  of  his  history,  and  where  Loch  Uane* 


^   Lougli  TJane  may  be  Loch  TJaitline,  nahoe,  in  the  pariah  of  Dnimleas,  Co. 

now    Lough    Owney,    near    Smithboro,  Leitrim.     Nuadha,  Bishop  and  Abbot  of 

barony  of  Dartry,  Co.  Monaehan.      It  ia  Annagh,  died,  an  ancharite,  on  this  island^ 

referred  to  in  the  "A.  4  M  *'  at  a.d.  October  3rd,  &.  d.  811,  r^c^^  817.     Here, 

84  9  and  1025.  There  is  a  Loch  tJamha,  t.  #.,  too,  may  hare  been  the  retreat  of  Toimiii* 

h  e  Lake  of  the  Cave,  now  called  Lough-  Mac  Ua  Bim. 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         217 

was  has  not  been  ascertained.  It  is  probable  that  he 
was  connected  with  Cluaine  Conaire  Tomine  or  Tomain, 
now  Cloncurry,  in  the  north  of  Kildare.  However 
this  discrepancy  may  be  settled,  there  are  other  ways  of 
showing  that  St.  Ciaran  was  of  the  sixth  century,  and  of 
the  second  class  of  Irish  saints.  Colgan,  at  the  5th  of 
March,  gives  what  appears  to  be  a  translation  of  the 
old  "Irish  Life"  of  St.  Ciaran,  a  copy  of  which  was 
made  in  1758  by  an  Irish  scribe,  John  Murphy,  of 
Carrignavar,  near  Cork.  This  Life  or  memoir  is  so 
filled  with  absurd  and  ridiculous  miracles  that  the 
BoUandists  altogether  rejected  it.  We  must  demur  to 
their  judgment,  which  was  to  some  extent  ill-grounded 
and  premature ;  apart  from  the  legendary  portion  of  this 
Life,  which  indeed  may  with  advantage  be  set  aside, 
there  are  references  to  persons  who  can  be  identified  in 
the  histoiy  and  genealogies  of  the  period.  Of  this  pro- 
cess the  BoUandists,  from  want  of  historical  materials, 
were  incapable  of  forming  a  proper  estimate,  and  this 
document  in  the  form  it  has  reached  our  time  is 
founded  on  some  very  ancient  and  authentic  records; 
it .  appears  to  have  been  recast,  with  a  view  to  sustain 
the  anti-Patrician  claims,  at  a  period  when  gross  igno- 
rance and  laxity  of  morals  were  prevalent.  We  are  in- 
formed that  St.  Ciaran  was  *^  bom  in  the  western  part 
of  Leinster,"  and  then  it  says  that  his  mother  was 
of  Corca  Laoighde,  a  region  nearly  conterminous  with 
the  diocese  of  Ross,  and  that  she  was  in  her  native 
country,  in  the  island  of  Clear,  when  her  son  Ciaran 
was  bom;  which  appears  to  contradict  the  first  assertion. 
The  grandfather  of  Ciaran  is  here  called  Rumann  Duach, 
u  e.y  the  hunch-backed,  the  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Duach,  a 
tribe  located  in  Airgeadh  Ros,  in  Ossory.     About  the 

Sjriod  of  St.  Ciaran,  a  Munster  regulus,  Duach  Cliach  or 
uach  larliath,  son  of  Maine-Muincaem,  son  of  Cairpre 
Luachair,  son  of  Core,  King  of  Munster,  the  grand- 
sire  of  Aengus,  son  of  Nadfraic,  K.  M.,  who  was  slain 
A.  D.  489,  invaded  the  southern  territories  of  Ossory, 
and  effected  there  a  permanent  settlement.  His  name 
is  nearly  always  associated  with  Rumann,  which  may 
be  due  to  a  desire  either  to  please  the  descendants  of 

R2 


218  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  XI. 

the  conqueror  Duach,  or,  on  the  part  of  the  Ossorians,  to 
conceal  the  memory  of  their  defeat  and  humiliation. 
Passing  over  the  legend  of  the  meeting  of  St.  Ciaran  and 
St.  Patrick,  the  future  Apostle  of  Ireland,  either  in  Wales 
or  Gaul,  and  the  alleged  prediction  of  the  latter — St. 
Ciaran  erected  his  first  church  on  the  confines  of  his 
native  territory,  in  the  district  of  Eile,  at  a  well  called 
Sagh  Fuair,  and  since  Saighar  Ciaran.  A  ridiculous 
story  is  told  of  his  first  disciples,  viz.,  a  boar,  a  fox, 
a  badger,  a  wolf  and  a  doe.  Under  these  apparently 
absurd  names  we  can  discover  some  of  the  actual  mem- 
bers of  his  community ;  for  it  was  at  this  period  the  custom 
of  the  Christians  in  Ireland,  as  well  as  in  Gaul  and  in 
other  countries,  to  adopt  names  of  contempt  and  humili- 
ation, traces  of  which  are  f oimd  in  existing  Oghamic 
inscriptions,  '  and  even  in  many  of  our  Christian 
names  of  the  present  time.  These  strange  titles  among  » 
the  disciples  of  Ciaran  were  perhaps  intended  to  in- 
dicate the  families  to  which  these  monks  belonged; 
Sinnach,  i.  e.y  the  fox,  may  perhaps  have  been  a 
member  of  the  Ui  Sinnach  or  Foxes,  in  Teffia,  a  district 
near  Saighar,  a  well-known  name  when  the  memoir 
was  recast ;  there  was  a  Bishop  of  Clonard  called  Sin- 
ach  ^'  Mart.  Tal.,"  August  24th ;  the  name  was  not 
an  unusual  one  with  ecclesiastics.  Broc  or  Badger 
may  have  been  a  member  of  the  Ui  Broc,  a  Munster 
race  descended  from  Broc  Mac  Core,  K.  M.  The 
Doe,  i.  e.y  Os,  represented  perhaps  an  Ossorian  disciple 
or  monk.  The  legend  of  the  descendants  of  Laigfine 
Faeladh  assuming  the  forms  of  wolves  every  seven  years 
may  in  some  way  account  for  the  **  Wolf  "  among  the  dis- 
ciples of  St.  Ciaran;  "Failaidh"  means  "hospitable," 
which  is  undoubtedly  the  true  meaning ;  but  it  has  also 
been  imderstood  as  an  equivalent  for  wolfish,  and  thus  per- 


1  The  ''Bevae  ArdbsDoIogiqne"   (N.  humiliatioii.    Dr.  Ferguson,  in  a  letter 

Sm  z*  P*  6)  contaics  a  paper  by  M.  £d-  to  the  late  John  O.  A.  Prim,  Esq.,  "On 

miind  Leblanc,   **  Sur  quelques  nommes  the   Ogham  Monuments  of  KUkenny,'* 

bizarres  adoptes  par  les  premiers  Creti-  cites  instances  of  a  practice  oi  the  same 

ens,"  in  which  the  writer    shows   the  nature  which  are  found  in  some  of  the 

]>mctire  of  some  of  the  early  Christians  Ogham  inscriptions  in  Ireland, 
who  assumed  names  of  self-reproach  and 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         219 


Laps  the  legend  arose.  Failchair  and  Faelcu  are  Ossorian 
names,  and  St.  Ciaran^s  "  Wolf"  may  perhaps  have  borne 
either  of  them.  Whether  the  old  churches  of  Kiltorcanj 
t.  e.^  the  Church  of  the  Boar,  or  TuUac  an  Broc,  the  hill 
of  the  *^  Broc'*  or  Badger,  derive  their  names  from  these 
monks  is  a  matter  of  mere  conjecture.  A  comparison  of 
this  kind  of  proper  names  with  those  of  the  same  origin 
in  mediaeval  and  classical  antiquity  must  dispel  the  crude 
and  unpolished  notions  of  the  ancient  scribe  of  the  Life 
of  St.  Ciaran.  The  contemporaries  of  St.  Ciaran,  espe- 
cially those  to  whom  authentic  dates  can  be  assigned, 
-enable  us  to  settle  his  true  period.  Of  these,  St.  Ailbhe 
of  Emly  is  one ;  the  date  of  his  decease  is  A.  d.  527, 
or  Ailbhe  of  Shancoe  in  Tirerrell  in  546.  Declan, 
whose  obit  is  not  recorded,  must  have  died  about 
the  same  period,  «,  e.^  before  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century.  St.  Liadhan  is  also  mentioned  in  the  *^Life ;" 
«he  has  been  often  confounded  with  St.  Ciaran's  mother, 
who,  it  is  gravely  stated,  became  a  nun,  and  lived  in  a 
church  near  Saignar,  built  for  her  by  St.  Ciaran.  Cill 
Liadhan,  now  Killyon,  was  the  church  of  St.  Liadhan, 
the  daltha  of  Ciaran ;  she  was  very  much  his  junior,  and 
the  period  in  which  she  lived  can  be  easily  discovered. 
She  was  daughter  of  Diarmaid,  son  of  Duach,  son  of 
Carthinn  Dubh,  son  of  Bloit,  son  of  Cas  Mac  Tail ;  her 
mother  was  Mughain,  daughter  of  Cucraidh,  the  Munster 
usurper  in  Ossory,  who  died  circa  520 ;  and  from  her  is 
named  Cairn  Mugna  in  Argeadh  Ros,  a  place  probably 
represented  by  Lismaine  on  the  bank  of  the  River  Nore, 
neax'Rathbegh,  where  perhaps  she  was  buried  {''  M^Fir- 
bis,"  R.  I.  A.,  p.  627).  The  dates  connected  with 
Liadhan  are  not  recoraed ;  she  was,  however,  contem- 
porary and  third  cousin  to  Aedh  Caem,  K.M.,  a.t>.  571— 
601,  and  St.  Molua  Lobhar  ^,  his  brother,  first  bishop  of 


1  Holna  Mac  na  Oiche  was  maternally 
of  Ossorian  descent,  his  mother  Sochla, 
t.0.,  larga,  **  liheral,"  or  generous,  being 
of  that  nation.  He  settled  on  the  confines 
of  Ossory,  and  got  a  grant  of  Clonfert 
Holua  from  Berach,  King  of  Leiz.  St. 
Molua's  natale  is  the  4th  of  August;  he 
was  bom  a.  d,  664,  and  died  608.  A 
second  Molua,  sumamed  Lobhar,  i. «.,  the 
leper,  was  also  patron  of  Uie  church  of 


Cill-da-Lna,  i. «.,  the  church  of  the  two 
Luas ;  hia  natale  is  May  11th;  the  date  of 
his  decease  is  not  recorded;  his  brother, 
Aedh  Caem,  was  E.  M.  671-601.  St. 
Flannan,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  was  the  great- 
grand-nephew  of  Molua  Lobhar ;  his  name 
IS  given  to  the  Flannan  Islands,  off  Scot- 
land, where  he  dwelt  as  a  recluse.  He 
was  consecrated  bishop  in  Rome,  and  died 

Dec.  18th,  A.  D.  639. 

I 


220  LOCA  PATKICIANA. — NO.  XI. 

Killaloe.  Dimma,  regulus  of  Cinel  Fiacha,  mentioned 
in  St.  Ciaran's  "  Life,"  was  brother  or  uncle  to  Aedh 
Mac  Brie,  Bishop  of  Cillair  in  Meath,  who  died  No- 
vember 10,  A.  D.  588,  being  fourth  or  fifth  in  descent  from 
Fiacha  son  of  Niall  ^^of  the  Nine  Hostages,"  King  of 
Ireland,  a.  d.  379—405  (a  quo  Cinel  Fiachai,  or  Kinelea). 
Bruinsech  Gael,  i.  ^.,  'Hhe  slender,"  daughter  of  a  Mun- 
ster  regulus  named  Crimthan,  was  also  one  of  the  clients 
of  St.  Ciaran  ;  her  father  Crimthan  was  son  of  Fed- 
limidh  (the  ancestor  of  another  Fedlimidh,  K.  M.,  who 
died  A.  D.  846),  son  of  Aengus  Mac  Natfraic,  and  thus  a 
kinswoman  of  Ciaran's.  She  is  noticed  in  the  "Mar- 
tyrology  of  Donegal"  on  the  29th  of  May,  ^^Bruinseach 
Gael,  Yirgin,  daughter  of  Grimthann  of  Magh  Trea;" 
and  in  the  ^^  Table  of  the  Martyrology / '  p.  369,  occurs 
the  gloss,  "  S.  Burienna,  a  virgin  of  Ireland,  is  venerated 
in  a  town  bearing  her  name  in  England,  on  the  29th  of 
May.  Is  she  this  Bruinseach?"  The  reply  to  this 
queV  is  affirmative,  as  the  observance  of  h^r^natale  on 
the  same  day  as  in  Ireland,  and  the  constant  tradition 
of  Cornwall,  attest.  She  is  styled  of  Magh  Trea,  in 
Ireland,  which  may  be  perhaps  Ardtrea,  in  the  barony 
of  Lochinsolin,  near  Lough  Neagh,  in  Derry,  where 
Trea,  or  Treagha,  daughter  of  Garthann,  of  the  line  of 
GoUa  Uais,  founded  a  monastery.  St.  Ciaran  unques- 
tionably spent  some  time  in  Wales  and  Cornwall,  where 
he  founded  the  church  of  Peranzabuloe,  or  St.  Piran's 
in  the  Sands  ;  and  on  the  same  coast,  but  nearer  to  the 
Land's  End,  is  the  town  of  St.  Burian,  so  called  from 
one  of  the  many  noble  Irish  virgins  whose  names  are  so 
identified  with  the  oldest  churches  of  Cornwall.  In  the 
same  record  are  mentioned  Aengus  Mac  Natfraic,  K.  M., 
si.  A.  D.  489,  and  his  son  Oillill,  who  succeeded  him  as 
king  of  Munster.  St.  Ciaran  of  Clonmacnois  died  at 
the  age  of  thirty-one  years,  a.  d.  549 ;  Brendan  of 
Burr  died  A.  d.  665  or  671 ;  his  namesake  of  Clonfert 
died  A.  D.  677,  and  St.  Ruadhan  of  Lhorra  died  after 
A.  D.  656.  Odhran,  of  I^ateragh,  near  Nenagh,  "  the 
Noble  Swimming  Abbot,"  and  his  brother  Meadran, 
were  disciples  of  St.  Ciaran.  The  natale  of  Meadran  is 
the  6th  of  June ;  Odhran  died  in  the  month  of  October, 
A.  D.  548 ;  he  was  the  first  abbot  of  Gair  Inis,  in  Kerry, 


ST.  Patrick's  joueney  into  ossoey,  etc.         221 

and  is  patron  of  the  diocese  of  Waterford,  though  the 
cathedral^  which  is  of  Danish  foundation,  is  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Trinity,  under  the  title  of  Christ's  Church,  like 
its  kindred  church  in  Dublin.  The  fact  of  Odran,  or 
Otteran,  being  the  patron  of  the  diocese  is  probably 
owing  to  the  vicinity  of  Cill  Odrain  or  Killotteran  to  the 
city  of  Waterford,  which  had  no  existence  as  such  until 
after  the  arrival  of  the  Danes  at  the  close  of  the  eighth 
century.  His  feast  is  observed  there  on  the  27th  of 
October,  which  is  the  natale  of  Odran,  the  disciple  of  St. 
Columba,  though  the  2nd  and  26th  of  the  same  month  are 
also  given  as  the  natale  of  St.  Odran  of  Latteragh,  the 
disciple  of  St.  Ciaran,  and  the  patron  of  that  diocese.  In 
Ossory  one  church  at  least  is  connected  with  his  memory, 
as  it  probably  was  founded  by  him — Templeoruipa,  m 
Iverk,  corrupted  from  Temple  Odran.  Tullac  Odrain, 
now  TuUaroan,  has  its  name  more  probably  from  some 
more  ancient  and  pagan  Odran  who  was  there  buried. 
Maedran  and  Odran  were  sons  of  Mac  Reithi,  of 
the  race  of  Conaire  Caem,  K.  I.,  a.  d.  212-220.  The 
diflSiculties  connected  with  his  identity  with  the  Patron 
of  Waterford  are  not  here  dealt  with.  Tighem,  their 
sister,  and  Buga,  daughter  of  Trena,  were  connected 
with  RosconneU,  the  very  ancient  Ossorian  church  on 
the  borders  of  Leix.  These  saints  were '  contempo- 
raries of  St.  Ciaran;  all  of  them  were,  however,  his 
juniors.  Odhran  was  baptized  by  St.  Mochaemog,  or 
Naithchaem,  abbot  of  Terryglass  (Tir-da-glais,  May  1st), 
eldest  brother  of  St.  Kevin  of  Glendalough,  as  is  stated 
in  a  note  in  the  "Martyrology  of  Donegal,*'  "  Mo- 
chaeme,  of  Terryglass,  and  Odnran  brought  his  relics 
(St.  Finnian's  of  Clonard)  to  Iniskeltra,  as  Ciaran  of 
Saighre  foretold  in  his  own  life  (cap.  6),  and  as  Mo- 
chaemog had  foretold  when  he  was  baptizing  Odhran.' ' 
In  another  gloss  Odhran,  "  the  Master,"  is  introduced 
with  St.  Maccuillinn  of  Lusk  (who  died  September  6th, 
A.D.  496),  "who  told  Ciaran  of  Cluain  that  his  life  was 
cut  short,"  pp.  265,  335.  In  this  last  gloss  there  is 
evidently  a  mistake  in  contemporising  Odhran  of  Lat- 
teragh with  St.  Maccuillinn,  who  died  before  he  was 
bom.     In  the  Life  of  St.  Ciaran,  mention  is  made  of  a 


222 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  XI. 


hermit  named  Geaman  or  Gemman,  and  an  anecdote 
which  is  referrible  to  St.  Ciaran  when  in  advanced  years 
is  told  of  him  at  the  time  he  was  expecting  the  re- 
turn of  his  daltha  or  pupil  Carthach^  from  his  foreign 
pilgrimage.  Gemman/  mentioned  in  this  passage,  is 
identical  with  a  Bard  of  that  name  who  lived  in 
Leinster,  near  the  confines  of  Meath.  St.  Columba, 
after  being  ordained  deacon  in  the  Monastery  of  St. 
Finnian  of  Mobile,  set  out  for  Leinster,  and  became  a 
pupil  of  this  Gemman,  then  advanced  in  years,  and, 
after  spending  some  time  with  him,  he  entered  the 
Monastic  School  of  Clonard,  where  another  St.  Fin- 
nian presided  (^^  Adamnan,"  p.  Ixxii.,  ii.  cap.  25,  p.  137). 
There  again  we  find  the  same  Gemman  applying  to 
St.  Finnian  for  some  assistance  in  his  difficulties  ("Acta 
SS.,''  cap.  23,  p.  395  b;  "  Adamnan,'' p.  137,  note  d). 


^  St.  Carthach,  son  or  grandson  of 
Aengus  Mac  Nadfraich,  K.  (^  Cashel,  fL 
A.  D.  487  or  489,  at  Eellestown,  was  the 
successor  of  St.  Ciaran  from  circa  a.  d. 
540  to  570,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  a 
Bishop  Sedna.  To  do  penance  for  an 
attempted  crime,  he  was  sent  by  his 
master  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Eome.  On  his 
return  it  is  probable  that  he  went  to  the 
south-west  of  Ireland,  where  we  find  him 
residing  in  a  monastery  on  the  Eiver 
Maine,  in  Kerry,  where  his  namesake, 
Garthach,  Junior,  abbot  of  Rathan,  King's 
Co.,  and  subsequently  of  Lismore,  in 
Munster,  became  his  disciple.  Carthach 
was  connected  with  CiU  Garthach,  now 
Killcar,  in  Donegal,  and  with  Inis  Uach- 
ter,  in  Lough  Sneelin,  in  Meath.  He 
returned  to  St.  Ciaran  before  his  demise, 
and  succeeded  his  master  at  Saighar  circa 
A.  D.  540.  Three  churches  in  Ossory  were 
perhaps  founded  by  him,  viz.,  Kilmo- 
car,  in  Ui  Duach,  i.&,  the  church  of  My 
Garra ;  and  Kilmo^ar,  near  Clara.  Stam- 
carthy,  between  Kells  and  Inisnag,  was 
the  third  church;  its  name  means  the 
field  or  stang  of  Garthach,  i,e,,  Stuam 
Garthach,  now  corrupted  to  Stan  or 
Stonecarthy.  His  memory  is  forgotten 
there,  and  the  church  and  holy  well  at 
that  ancient  cemetery  are  now  dedicated 
to  St  Giaran. 

A  small  stream  flows  from  Knockadrina 
to  the  King's  Eiver  by  Stamcarty.  A 
ford  which  crossed  it  was  called  "  Ath-a- 
StnaiD,"  or  Augha  Stuam,  which  gave  its 


name  to  the  village  of  Stoneyford.  I  am 
indebted  for  this  information  to  the  Bev. 
James  Oraves,  A.  B.,  Bector  of  Inisnag, 
whose  protracted  and  untiring  labours  in 
the  cause  of  Irish  archseology  and  anti- 
quities have  rescued  so  much  of  local  and 
general  history  from  neglect  and  oblivion^ 
^  Golgan  calls  him  Germanus,  which 
perhaps  indicates  German  or  Mogarman, 
one  of  St.  Fiac's  companions  who  was 
subsequently  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
Isle  .of  Man,  who  died  July  30th,  A.  d. 
474.  He  was  a  contemporary  of  St. 
Giaran  of  Saighir,  and  perhaps  in  some 
way  or  other  connected  with  him  in  Itis 
sojourn  in  Wales  or  Gomwall,  where  St. 
Giaran  spent  some  years  of  his  life ;  thus 
Germanus  the  Bishop  and  Gemman  the 
bard  had  intercourse  with  St.  Giaran. 
when  he  was  a  pilgrim  or  missionary 
in  foreign  parts.  The  names  of  thia 
companions  of  St.  Giaran  who  met  St. 
Patrick  in  Gaul,  to  whom  he  gave  his 
bed,  which  was  a  cow-hide,  to  make  a  book 
6at(  hel,  were  Mellan  of  CiU  Buis,  Jan.  28. 
Lugh  (Lugaidh,  presbyter)  of  Gill  Airthir, 
June  1 6,  and  Gruimthir  Goliumof  Domnach 
mor  Maighe  lomclair.  Donoughmore,  near 
Dungannon,  September  6th.  Lugaidh 
Mac  Eircc  of  Fordrium  in  Dealbna- Assail, 
April  17th  or  October  26th,  and  Gassan, 
presbyter,  June  4th,  of  the  race  of  Leagh- 
aire  Mao  Niell  of  Domnach  Mor  in  Magh 
Echnach.  Meldan  of  Gluain  Gaem,  now 
Glonkeen,  in  the  Go.  Louth. 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc. 


223 


Thus  this  venerable  Christian  Bard  and  hermit,  the  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Ciaran  of  Saighar,  forms  as  it  were  a  con- 
necting link  between  the  Bishop  of  Ossory  and  the 
Apostle  of  North  Britain.  At  January  30th,  the  ^'  Mar- 
tyrology  of  Donegal"  commemorates  Enan,  son  of 
Geman,  of  Rosmore,  in  Ui  Deagha  in  the  barony  of 
Gorey,  Co.  Wexford ;  a  gloss  adds,  ^^  this  is  the  Enan 
who  wrote  the  Lives  of  the  Saints."  Gemman  was  a 
bard,  and  his  son  Enan,  though  an  ecclesiastic,  was  not 
excluded  from  that  order  of  which  St.  Columba  himself 
was  a  member  and  a  devoted  patron  and  friend.  All 
these  dates,  and  the  other  circumstances  surrounding 
them,  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  there  are  no  grounds 
for  the  very  early  date  assigned  to  St.  Ciaran,  and  the 
very  protracted  term  of  his  existence.  The  natale  of  St. 
Ciaran  was  the  5th  of  March ;  the  exact  year  is  not  re- 
corded in  any  of  the  existing  annals,  though  the  dates 
A.b.  538  and  540  are  named  by  late  writers  ;  he  died  in 
very  advanced  years,  perhaps  a  centenarian,  some  years 
before  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century.  Though  his  me- 
mory was  held  in  veneration  by  his  countrymen,  not  more^ 
•than  seven  or  eight  ancient  churches  dedicated  to  his 
name  are  now  to  be  found  in  the  list  of  the  churches  of 
Ossory.  Colgan,  in  the  Appendix  to  his  Life  of  St. 
Ciaran,  gives  a  list  of  the  saints  of  his  family.  We  shall 
notice  these  as  we  proceed,  and  others  belonging  to  the 
race  of '  Aengus  Osraidhe.  The  seven  sons  of  Eumann, 
Uibhne,  Cinfeladh,  and  Rudhgus,  Bishops,  Cellach  (a 
deacon  ?  O'Ferral's  linea  antiqua),  Muireaach,^  Cairpre, 


1  In  the  **  Memoir  of  St.  Ciftran,"  by 
Mr.  John  Hogan,  Kilkenny,  1876,  in 
which  the  author  has  collected  a  great 
deal  of  recondite  and  curious  information, 
Muiredagh  is  suggested  as  "the  patron  and 
founder  of  Cill  Muiredagh,  now  Kilmurry 
nBar  Tfaomastown."  and  perhaps  of  a  Kil- 
mnrry  near  Carrick  on-Suir,  with  much 
piTobability.  An  old  church  and  cemetery 
were  in  existence  at  the  former  place 
up  to  the  close  of  the  last  century.  The 
orchard  at  Kilmurry  House  now  occu- 
pies its  site.  RoBConnel  near  Durrow  is, 
according  to  the  same,  associated  with 
Conal,  whose  natale  was  March  8rd.     If 


we  follow  analogy  as  a  means  of  ascer- 
taining the  probability  of  this  identi- 
fication, we  have  near  Eosconnel  a  place 
called  Lishigney,  i,  e.  Lios  Bicne,  which 
points  it  out  as  the  residence  of  Bicne 
Caech»  son  of  Laighne  Failedh,  uncle  of 
St.  Ciai-an  and  brother  of  Conal.  As 
the  prefix  Ros,  a  wood,  has  no  ecclesiastical 
import,  Bosconail  may  have  been  so 
named,  rather  from  Conal  the  father  of 
Rumann  Duach,  than  from  the  Conal  his 
son.  However  this  may  be,  Rosconnell 
was  a  place  in  Tery  remote  times  of 
ecclesiastical  importance.  It  may  be 
identical  with  the  Boss  Conail  of  the 


224 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — 1^0.  XI. 


and  Conall,  arrest  our  attention,  though  nothing  is  known 
of  their  history ;  as  some  of  them  were  Bishops,  popu- 
lar estimation  in   course  of  time  attributed,  perhaps, 
the  episcopal  rank  to   all,  making  them   ^^  the  seven 
Bishops."     There  is  a  legend  of  seven  Bishops  being 
buriea  at  Tascoffin,  and  the  Litany  of  Aengus  names 
the  "  seven  Bishops  of  Bordgal,"  a  church  very  pro- 
bably identical  with  Bordwell  in  Upper  Osso^.     In  this 
Litany  also  are  named  the  seven  Bishops  of  Cill-Fraoic\ 
the  old  name  of  Kilree,  near  Kells,  and  another  Kilree 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  river  Nore,  near  Kilkenny; 
the  former  is  probably  the  church  mentioned  by  Aengus. 
This  legend  of  the  seven  Bishops,  though  not  confined 
to  Ossory,  is  a  very  prominent  one  in  connexion  with 
these  Ossorian  churches.     At  Kilclispeen,  on  the  south- 
west border  of  Ossory,  a  legend  of  seven  Bishops  is  ex- 
tant, and  some  figures  on  the  base  of  one  of  the   old 
crosses  there  are  referred  to  as  confirmatory  of  the  story. 
The  ^'Martyrologyof  Donegal,"  at  June  14,  commemo- 
rates ^^NemMac  Ua  Bim,  Abbot,  successor  of  Enda, 
of  Ara ;  he  was  the  brother  of  Ciaran  of  Saighir,  a.  d., 
654.*'     As  Ciaran  was  second  cousin  of  King  Aengus 
Mac  Natfraic,  who  gave  Aran,  which  belonged  to  his 
race,   the  Eoghanacth  or  Eugenians,  to   St.  Enda  his 
kinsman,  we  can  easily  understand  how  the  brother  or 
grand-nephew  of  Ciaran  may  have  been  connected  with 


Leabbar  breac,  'wbere  the  daughter  of 
Trian  and  the  daughters  of  MacReithi 
'were  yenerated  :  their  names  were  Buga 
and  Tighemd,  but  there  is  nothing  more 
recorded  to  identify  them  with  the  loca- 
lity in  question. 

^  Gill  Fraoich.  There  is  another  Kill- 
ree,  a  townland  denomination  in  the  parish 
of  Grange  Eillree.  No  church  or  cemetery 
at  present  exists  at  that  place,  though  there 
is  a  small  space  which  being  always  un- 
tilled  represents  the  ancient  church  site. 
A  road  leading  southward  from  Outrath  to 
this  place  known  as  **  Bothar  na  Mon- 
ach,**  t.  e.  the  monk's  road,  indicates  the 
ancient  ecclesiastical  importance  of  this 
place.  In  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century  Eil  Fraich  or  Kilree  near  the 
Nore  was  the  residence  of  Mac  Richard 
Butler,  who  was  defeated  b^  the  Earl  of 
Desmond  at  Pilltown,  Cp,  Kilkenny,  a.  i>. 


1461.  Kilree  near  Kells  has  an  old 
church  dedicated  to  St.  Bridget,  the 
patron  of  Kildare,  but  it  is  more  likely 
that  the  patron  of  Kilree  is  Bridget  of 
Cluan  Infide,  daughter  of  Cucraidii  the 
Munster  usurper  in  Ossory.  A  massiTO 
Celtio  cross,  and  a  very  ancient  round 
tower  in  good  preserration,  both  of  the 
ninth  or  tenth  century,  are  still  extant  at 
Kilree,  theround-headed  doorway  of  which 
haa  a  square  architrave  carried  round  the 
aides  and  top.  The  founder  of  these 
churches  was  a  St.  Fraoich  or  Fraech, 
who  may  be  identical  with  Cruimther 
Fraech,  t.  e.  priest  Fraech,  Dea  20th, 
whose  chief  church  was  at  Muinter  Edais 
(Cloon,  in  the  Barony  of  Mohill)  Leitiim; 
he  was  of  Rudrioian  descent.  His  name 
at  present  in  Cayan  and  Leitrim  is  bar- 
barously pronounced  **  Gruffer  Bee.*' 


ST.  Patrick's  joukney  into  ossoey,  etc.         225 

that  island.  Bishop  Sinell,  a  descendant  of  Rumann, 
was  connected  with  an  old  church,  Cillnedynil 
named  in  the  taxation  of  Ossory  in  1537  ; 
was,  probably,  July  1st;  but  his  history  is  now  irre- 
coverable. The  situation  of  Cillnedynil  is  not  yet  satis- 
factorily ascertained ;  the  Rev.  James  Graves  is  in- 
clined to  identify  it  with  a  small  ruined  church  near 
Aughmalog,  called  the  "  Church  of  Fennell."  If  Sillan, 
or  Siolan,  be  another  form  of  this  name,  the  "Martyr- 
ology  of  Donegal"  has  ^^  Siolan  of  Cill  Deilge"  at  Janu- 
ary 30 ;  a  church  which  may  be  identified  with  Kyle- 
delig,  near  Aghaboe,  in  Upper  Ossory,  and  the  church, 
formerly  a  parochial  establishment,  at  Drumdelgy,  now 
Thomback,  may  also  claim  him  as  its  patron.  jBishop 
Eire,  of  ^^  Wealthy  Domnach-Mor"  Magh  Luadhat,  27th 
October,  Donoughmore  near  Maynooth,  and  of  Cill 
Eire,  between  Poulaphoca  and  Hollywood,  Co.  Wick- 
low,  was  also  an  Ossorian ;  the  church  of  Eirke,  in 
Galmoy,  in  his  native  territory,  was  perhaps  dedicated 
to  him.  The  Titular  of  the  church  of  Eirke,  according 
to  the  "List  of  Patrons,"  was  St.  Michael  the  Archangel; 
the  substitution  of  the  new  Titular  may  have  taken  place 
some  centuries  ago  under  Anglo-Norman  influence. 
Earc,  or  Ere,  was  not  unknown  in  this  part  of  Ossory ; 
the  "  Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  at  April  19,  gives  the 
festival  of  the  "  Sons  of  Ere  at  Darmagh,"  and  again  at 
November  12,  **  the  three  sons  of  Ere  at  Darmaigh."  A 
locality  is  now  represented  by  Durrow  or  "  Dearmagh 
in  Ui  Duach  in  the  north  of  Ossory.'*  McFirbis  gives 
the  pedigree  of  Bishop  Ere  and  the  *^  Martyrology  of 
Donegal,"  his  natale,  at  October  27th. 

Mai,  son  of  Dothair,  son  of  Buain,  son  of  Eochaidh 
Lamdoit,  was  the  progenitor  of  many  other  Ossorian 
saints ;  from  him  the  extensive  plain  between  the 
Barrow  and  the"  Nore  was  named  Magh  Mail.  Daigh, 
son  of  Mai,  the  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Deagha,  now  re- 
presented in  the  Barony  of  Ida,  was  the  ancestor  of 
Aengus  Lamiodhan,  Bishop  of  Rath-an-Aspoc,  Rath- 
aspick  in  Fassadinan,  and  of  Ealaspick  in  Ida ;  his  natale 
is  February  16th  in  the  "  Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  and 
is  observea  on  the  same  day  in  the  Ossory  "List  of 


226 


LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  XI. 


Patrons:"  no  details  of  the  acts  of  Aengus  have  sur- 
vived the  lapse  of  time. 

Muccine/Muicin,  or  Moginus,  son  of  Mochai,  of  the  race 
of  Daigh,  son  of  Mai,  son  of  Dothair,  was  of  Episcopal 
rank;  his  natale  occurs  at  March  4th  ("  Martyrology  of 
Donegal")  ^^Muicin  of  Maighin/'  i.e.^  the  little  plain  now 
Mayne,  locally  called  Mines  Church,  in  the  demesne  of 
Jenkinstown,  a  prebendal  church  in  the  diocese  of  Ossory ; 
the  church  of  Bishop  Moginus  and  its  cemetery,  which 
are  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  River  Dinan,  have 
nearly  disappeared  through  the  violence  of  the  winter 
floods.  Esten,  sister  of  Muicin,  was  the  wife  of  Culoch, 
and  mother  of  Failbhe,  of  Desert  Mic  Conloch  in  West- 
meath  ('*  Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  July  11th).  A 
^'patron"  used  to  be  held  at  Jenkinstown  on  the  last 
Sunday  of  July ;  it  is  discontinued  for  some  years ; 
there  is,  however,  no  tradition  of  St.  Failbhe  connected 
with  the  celebration.  According  to  the  List  of  Patrons 
in  the  ^^  Spicilegium  Ossoriense,"  the  following  churches 
in  Ossory  were  dedicated  to  St.  Moginus,  Bishop  and 
Confessor :  Mayne,  Killermogh,  Kilderry,  and  Sheeps- 
town.  Colgan,  in  the  "Trias  Thaimiaturga,"  Septima 
Vita,  part  ii.,  p.  180,  note  134,  erroneously  identifies 
Muchna,  a  Patrician  Bishop,  with  the  Ossorian  Bishop 
Muccine  of  Maighin,  a  locality  which  he  places  in 
Tyrawley  in  Mayo.  These  errors  are  pardonable  in  that 
learned  man,  who  had  in  his  day  to  encounter  all 
but  insuperable  difficulties,  without  the  aids  now  so 
abundantly  within  the  reach  of  those  who  follow  at  a 
great  distance  that  distinguished  and  learned  investiga- 
tor. Broccan,^  or  Braccin,  was  also  of  the  Ossorian  Ui 
Deagha.     His  natale  is  September  17th  ;   one  of  his 


1  "  Acta  SS.**  Colgan,  p.  618,  cap.  34  ; 
alio  tempore  quidem  homo  Dobilis  latro 
de  finibuH  Ossraighi  venit  cum  suis  satelli- 
tibus,  et  rapuit  magnum  grep;em  porco- 
rum  Quae  Sti.  Albani  Monachi  habebant. 
Ille  Biquidem  latro  filing  Bororis  Sti.  Ber- 
cbani  erat  (40^  £t  senior  S.  Abbanus  ro- 
gatus  a  monacnis  suis  venire  post  porcoa 
ad  fines  Ossraighe  visitans  B.  Berchanum, 
ab  80  honorifice  susceptus  est.  £t  S.  Ber- 
chanus  cum  S.  Abbano  perrexit  ut  rogaret 


filium  sororis  ne  retineret  porcos  sancto- 
rum, et  timens*quod  sknctus  eum  merito 
malediceret.  Ille  yero  maleficus  homo  ut 
videt  sanctos  ad  se  venientes,  dccrevit  in 
corde  suo  ut  manu  sua  S.  Abbanum  occi- 
deret,  et  cum  essent  ambo  sancti  sibi  coini- 
nus,  elevBYit  manum  ut  iugularet  Abba- 
num ,  St.  Berchanum  jugulavit  Vidensque 
quod  ipsum  jugulasset,  iterum  coepit  S. 
Abbanum  jugulare,  sed  illico  manus  ejus 
arefaota  est,  S.  autem  Abbanna  yidena 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         227 

churches  was  Cluain  lomurchaire,  in  Magh  Tuathat  in 
North  Ossory,  %.  e.j  the  northern  plain  adjoining  Leix, 
under  Slieve  Bladhma  :  Kilbriccan  near  Aghaboe  pro- 
bably represents  Cluain  lomurchaire  ;  and  Kilbriccan  in 
the  parish  of  Earlstown  and  Kilbrahan,  near  Kilmanagh, 
are  two  other  churches  with  which  his  name  is  asso- 
ciated. Rostuirc,  in  Magh  Roighne,  is  now  represented 
by  Rosmore  in  the  parish  of  Kilmanagh.  Colgan  iden- 
tifies the  Ossorian  Braccin  with  Brogan  "the  scribe" 
of  Moethal  Brogain,  now  Mothel,  in  the  Co.  Waterford, 
near  Carrick-on-Suir,  and  attributes  to  him  the  metri- 
cal Life  of  St.  Bridget,  written  by  the  latter  ;  they 
were,  however,  quite  distinct  personages.  In  the  Life  of 
St.  Abban,  cap.  34,  p.  618,  *^  Acta  SS."  there  is  a  refer- 
ence to  Braccin,  whose  sister  was  married  to  an  Ossorian 
chieftain  who  plundered  the  herds  belonging  to  the 
monastery  at  Kilabban;  he  carried  away  some  swine 
into  Ui  l)uach,  and  St.  Abban  went  with  Braccin  to 
induce  his  brother-in-law  to  restore  the  stolen  herd, 
but  the  "  noble  brigand,"  instead  of  being  converted  at 
the  gentle  remonstrance  of  the  saints,  made  an  attempt 
to  slay  St.  Abban,  and  in  doing  so,  severely  wounded  St. 
Braccin.  A  reconciliation  was  afterwards  effected,  and 
a  compact  of  fraternity  and  everlasting  friendship  was 
made  between  the  saints  and  their  respective  commu- 
nities. 

Two  saints  Fintann,  Finnian  or  Findan,  occur  in  the 
"List  of  the  Patrons  of  the  Churches  of  Ossory;"  they 
were  probably  of  Ossorian  descent ;  a  St.  Finnian,  son  of 
Fergus,  son  of  Ciaran,  son  of  Caissin,  son  of  Mail  Mic 
Dodrai,  occurs  in  the  Ossorian  descents,  but  there  is 
nothing  recorded  of  him  to  connect  him  with  any  of  the 


famulnm  Cbristi  sangfuinem  fandentem  et 
pene  morientem,  yalde  in  oorde  suo  dolnit 
quod  caii8&  sui  sanctus  Bei  occideretur,  et 
aceessit  ad  enm  in  Deo  confidens  et  lenivit 
minus  manibns  suis,  et  statim  sangnia 
stetit  et  aignatum  vulnus  spparuit  cicatrix 
inter  manus  ejus.  In  ill&  scilicet  horll 
•anus  effeetus  est  yalidus  et  conformatua 
quasi  nunquam  esset  yulneratus.  Ille  vero 
miser  homo  Tidens  manum  arefactam  sibi 
•tayunculum  suum  sanaium,  inclinuvit,  se 


ante  pedes  sanctorum,  et  egit  pcsniten- 
tiam  secundum  jussionem  sanctorum, 
statimque  manus  ejus  servata  est,  et  ipso 
quod  rapuit  integre  restituit  Tunc  S. 
Berohanus  et  S.  Abbanus  flrmissimam 
fratemitatem  inter  se  et  inter  snos  roona- 
chos  yenturos  usque  ad  finem  mundi 
fecenint."  Nota40.  <<  FiliussororisBre- 
cani  Abbatis  Cluain  Uimurchaire  et  Bos 
Tuirc  in  Ossr.  colitur,  Sept.  17.'* 


228  LOCA  PATRICIANA. ^NO.  XI. 

Ossorian  churclies ;  Finntan,  son  of  Maeldubh,  of  Dermagh 
in  Ui  Duach,  commemorated  on  the  20th  of  October  in 
the  **  Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  died  a.  d.  630,  having 
been  for  some  years  previously  Abbot  of  Cluan  Eidnech. 
From  a  passage  in  the  preface  to  the  Amhra  Columcille 
in  ^^Keating's  History  of  Ireland,"  O'Mahoney's  edition, 
p.  457,  we  learn  that  there  was  a  Columbian  monastery 
at  Durrow  in  Ossory,  circa  A.  d.  574.  St.  Oainnech,  or 
Canice  of  Aghabo,  born  a.  p.  617;  died  October  11th, 
A.  D.  600 ;  received  the  viaticum  from  an  Abbot  Fintan, 
who  came  to  attend  on  him  for  that  purpose ;  the  Bur- 
gundian  MS.  calls  him  simply  Fintan,  and  the  MS.  in 
Marsh's  Library,  and  in  the  B.  Museum  Library,  "  Fin- 
tanus  cognomento  Maeldubh."  The  "list"  assigns  the 
16th  November  as  his  natale^  confounding  him  with  an- 
other Finnian  or  Findan  of  a  later  period — the  patron  of 
Kilmenan  or  Kilfinan  and  Loughill,  te^tii  Coill  (Leam- 
choill,  i.  €.,  the  Elm  Wood)  near  Ballinakill.  To  St, 
Finnian  or  Findan,  of  Loughill  and  Kilmenan,  a 
neighbouring  parish,  Lanigan  and  the  "  List "  of 
Patrons  give  his  natale  at  November  15th.  The 
"Martyrology  of  Donegal"  and  the  Necrologiima  of 
Ricchenau,  of  which  church  he  was  patron,  assign  No- 
vember 16th ;  in  the  latter  he  is  called  "  Findan  Sco- 
tus."  He  left  Leinster  (query  Ossory  ?)  at  the  close  of 
the  eighth  century,  being  carried  away  by  the  Danes, 
with  whom  lie  was  treating  for  the  release  of  his  sister, 
who  was  a  captive  in  their  hands.  He  escaped  from  them 
among  the  Orkney  Islands,  and  after  various  adventures 
got  to  France,  thence  to  Rome,  whence  he  went  to  Swit- 
zerland, and  in  his  fifty-first  year  joined,  circa  a.  d.  800, 
the  community  of  Reichenau,  a  monastery  lately  built  for 
Irish  ecclesiastics  by  Count  Wolf  chard  of  Ry  ourg.  At 
home,  in  his  earlier  years,  he  followed  the  profession  of 
arms,  and  then  became  a  member  of  St.  Feichin's  commu- 
nity at  Fore  in  Westmeath,  after  which  he  was  probably 
connected  with  the  monastic  churches  at  Loughill  and 
Kilmenan  (Gill  mo  Finnian)  in  the  same  neighbourhood. 
He  survived  at  Reichenau  till  a.d.  827;  his  obit  was 
kept  on  the  16th  of  November.  The  library  of  Reiche- 
nau contained  a  considerable  collection  of  ancient  Irish 


ST,  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc. 


229 


MSS.  till  its  suppression  in  1799.     "  St.  Findan's  bowl " 
is  still  preserved  in  the  sacristy  of  that  church.     See 
*^  Reeves'  Adamnan,"  p.  389,  notew';  ^^Lanigan,"  vol. 
iii.,   p.    236;   Ussher,   Vol.  vi.,  p.  277.      In  his  Life, 
which  is  given  in  the  "  Acta  SS.  S.  Benedicti,"  saec.  iv. 
p.  378,  by  Mabillon,  he  is  called  "  S.  Findanus,  genere 
Scotus,  civis  provinciae  Langinensis."  In  the  third  chapter 
there  is  an  account  of  a  warfare  carried  on  between  two 
chieftains.     Findan's  father  slays  a  man  of  the  opposing 
party ;  his  friends  come  at  night  and  set  fire  to  the  house 
in  which  Findan's  father  was;  escaping  from  the  burning 
house,  he  is  slain.     Findan  and  his  sisters  were  in  another 
house,  which  too  was  fired ;  they  escaped,  though  their 
brothers  were  slain  on  that  occasion.     An  eric  was  after- 
wards accorded  to  him,  but  nevertheless  the  murderers, 
fearino"  his  vengeance,  invited  him  under  pretence  of 
friendship  to  a  banquet  given  at  a  place  exposed  to  the 
raids  of  the  Danes ;  Findan  was  captured  by  them  and 
carried  away.      This  memoir  or  Life  must  have  been 
written  by  a  contemporary  Irish-  monk,  for  it  records 
some  visions  and  responses  given  to  Findan  "  propria 
lingua,"  that  is,  in  the  Irish  language.     These  fragments 
of  the  old  Celtic  tongue  are  given  in  Goldastus'  "  Rerum 
Alamannicarum   Scriptores,"   p.   318  (Francof.   1606); 
Reeves'  ^'  Adamnan,"  p.  xxii. 

Bishop  Finnech,  who  flourished  in  the  sixth  century, 
also  descends  from  Deagh  Mac  Mail.  He  belonged  to  the 
Ui  Scallain,  who  were  descended  of  Sgallan,  son  of 
Aengus,  son  of  Findcath,  son  of  Deagh  (see  the  Ossory 
Genealogy).  The  Cantred  of  Oskallan,  in  which  was 
Gowran  and  the  Ossorian  part  of  Mairghe,  was  their 
ancient  patrimony.  The  natale  of  Bishop  Finnech  is  the 
2nd  of  February.     Gill  Finnche^  at  Ath-Duim-buidhe  in 


1  KDliney,  t.  0.  Cill  Finche  from  its 
mmilarity  to  the  name  Finnech  or  Fin- 
deoh,  appears  to  be  the  church  of  the  latter 
saint  Its  name,  as  Dr.  0*  Donovan 
thought,  is  not  derived  from  the  virgin 
Finche,  who  was  of  Munster  descent ;  her 
natale  was  January  25th.  She  was  a 
kinswoman  of  Cucraidh,  the  Munster  re- 
gulus   who   invaded  Ossory  about   the 


middle  of  the  fifth  century,  and  esta- 
blished his  dynasty  in  Magh  Roighne. 
There  was  another  Finnche  of  the  race  of 
Cas  Mac  Tail,  K.  M.,  a  nun  or  recluse  at 
Cruaghan  maghe  Abhne,  now  Crohane  in 
Slieve  Ardagh.  She  was  of  the  Ui  De- 
agha  of  Munster,  a  branch  of  which  tribe 
was  located  on  the  borders  of  Ossory. 
Bishop   Finnech   is    now   forgotten   at 


230 


LOCA  PATEICIANA. — ^NO.  XI. 


Magh  Raighne  was  his  church,  which  may  be  identified 
with  a  very  ancient  church  site  in  the  townland  of 
Killiney,  situated  north-west  of  Knockadrina,  a  re- 
markable hill  in  the  locality,  the  ancient  name  of  which 
was  TuUac  Duim-buidh,  i.e.^  the  hill  of  Duim  "the 
yellow.' '  In  the  neighbourhood  of  this  hill,  on  the 
north-west  side,  across  the  King's  River  or  Abhan  Righ, 
was  Ath  Duim,  the  ford  of  Duim,  a  man's  name,  which 
not  unlikely  has  its  origin  from  some  circumstance  con- 
nected with  an  old  Ossorian  hero,  Durn,  or  Dom,  son 
of  Fothadh  Conncind,  son  of  Dothair,  son  of  Buain,  son 
of  Eochaidh,  son  of  Amalgaidh,  son  of  Laeghaire  Bim 
Buadach. 

•  An  old  legend,  long  lost  indeed,  may  have  told  that 
Durn  Buidh  of  the  golden  locks  was  slain  at  Ath-Duim 
in  some  deadly  conflict  with  the  men  of  Munster  in 
some  unrecorded  battle  in  Magh  Raighne  in  the  third 
century,  and  that  a  cairn  raised  over  his  remains  on  the 
summit  of  Knocadrina  was  the  origin  of  its  being  termed 
Tullac  Duim  or  "  Dium  Buidhe,  nomen  Collis  Magni 
in  Magh  Raighne."  This  hill  is  now  called  Kiiocadrina; 
whether  it  means  the  hill  of  the  blackthorns,  Cnoc-na- 
draighncch,  "or  the  hill  of  Raighne,  in  which  plain  its 
remarkable  elevation  makes  it  a  conspicuous  object,  is  a 
matter  of  mere  conjecture.  The  summit  is  still  called 
Baun-a  Vullagh  buidh,  i.e..  the  field  of  the  yellow  sum- 


Killiney ;  St  Bridget  is  set  down  as  the 
patron,  and  is  supposed  to  be  the  saint  of 
Kildare,  but  it  is  more  likely  that  the 
patron  of  this  church  and  of  CiU  Fraoich, 
(Eilree),  Callan,  and  other  neighbouring 
churches,  was  Brige«  daughter  of  Cucraidh. 
A  church  known  as  Cell  na-gCaiUech, 
t.  #.  the  Nun*s  Church,  t.  e.  Finnech 
and  Eectin,  who  were  contemporaries  of 
Briga,  whose  chief  residence  was  at  CIii* 
oin  Jnfide  on  the  Shannon.  It  was  she 
who  sent  the  vestments  in  a  wicker 
basket  or  currach  to  St  Senan  of  Inisca- 
thy,  an  ordinary  event  which  has  been 
amplified  into  the  miraculous,  and  attri- 
buted to  her  namesake  of  Kildare.  Aedan, 
abbot  of  Doire-Eidnech  or' Derrynavlan, 
was  her  brother.  The  '*  Fragments  of 
Annals,"!  I.  A.  S.  preserve  the  only  re- 
corded notice  of  this  church  of  Sheepstown 
or Cilina-gCoillech, p. 237, &c., a.d.  910. 


''  Diarmaid,  Kin^  of  0sra]g:he,  and  Aedh, 
son  of  Dubhghoill,  King  of  Ui-Drona,  de- 
stroyed the  east  of  Magh  Raighne,  and 
they  destroyed  Cill-na-gCaillech  (».  e,  of 
the  nuns)  f^inech  and  Rectin  (Oct.  27th)y 
and  the  people  of  Aedh  killed  tiie  priest 
of  the  place,  which  God  afterwards  re- 
venged upon  Aedh,  son  of  that  Dubhghii 
oil.  for  some  plebeians  of  the  Osraighe 
killed  him  as  he  was  returning  to  his 
house. "  In  the  Ossorian  pedigrees  in  the 
Book  of  I^ecan,  no  line  of  descendants  of 
Duim  is  given,  which  may  be  suggestive 
of  his  decease  in  early  life,  as  supposed  in 
the  text  Mas,  son  of  Dothair,  is  merely 
named,  nor  is  there  any  offspring  attri- 
buted to  him.  A  place  near  Cloueb  in 
Fnssachdinan  is  called  Maaford;  a  very 
darine  conjecture  might  suggest  its  name 
from  Mas  MacDothair,  where  perh&ps  he 
fell  in  some  fatal  conflict. 


ST.  PATEICX'S  JOURNEY  INTO  0S80RY,  ETC.  231 

mit  or  the  height,  which  is  either  a  remnant  of  the  old 
name,  or  it  may  be  derived  from  the  bright  yellow  gorse 
wliich  crowned  the  hill  top. 

The  Scholium^  in  another  copy  of  the  Felire,  thus 
reads  : — "  Finnech  Duirn  the  excellent,  %.  e.,  of  the 
Tnllach  that  (is)  in  Leinster,  in  Gill  Findich,  Findech 
Duim,  t.e.y  of  Coll  Finche  in  Ossoiy,  i.e.  of  Ath  Duirn 
Buidhe,  i.  e.  Duim-Buidh  nomen  Vollis  Magni  in  Magh 
Roighne,  or  it  is  of  Ui  Scellain  of  Sliabh  Mairghe  is 
Findech  of  Dom  Buidhe." 

In  the  Leabhar  Breac,  folio  81,  in  the  Felire  of 
Aengus,  the  Cele-D^  at  February  2nd,  is  a  passage  thus 
translated :  "  Findech  Duim,  i.  e.  from  Cnl-Finche  in 
Ossory,  i.  e.  from  the  Duim  Buidhe,  i.  e.  Dom  Buidhe, 
namen  Collis  Magni  in  Magh  Raighne ;  or  it  is  in  Ui 
Scellain  of  Sliabh  Mairghe,  that  Findech  Duim  Buidhe 
is,  ut  alii  putant.     Or,  nomen  viri,  a  quo  nominatur  the 

Elace.  Or,  with  Nindid  Duim  Digrais,  i.  e.  of  imdefiled 
ands.'^  The  allusions  to  the  derivation  from  some 
proper  name  is  suggestive  of  the  supposed  legend  ; 
the  reference  to  Ninnidh-lamiodhan  was  suggested  by 
translating  Dom  a  "hand"  or  "fist;"  Ninnidh  and 
Finnech  being  quite  distinct  persons.  On  the  north  side 
of  Knockdrina,  on  the  Abhan  Righ  or  King's  River,  was 
an  ancient  ford  now  crossed  by  Newtown  Bridge,  near 
which  is  a  remarkable  sepulchral  tumulus.  Newtown, 
or  "  Villa  Nova  de  Erleia,"  or  Newtown  D'Erley,  its 
Anglo-Norman  name,  represents  'one  of  these  ancient 
battle  groimds  in  Ossory  called  by  Dr.  Keating  Urlaidhe^ 
%.  e.  conflict,  a  name  preserved  in  Arleyland  or  Farran 
Urlaidhe,  a  locality  near  Callan,  as  tne  place  is  still 
called  by  the  Irish  speaking  population  of  Ossory  and 
in  Ros-na-Harley,  now  Harley  Park.  These  places  re- 
present the  scenes  of  the  conflicts  between  the  Mun- 
ster  men  and  Ossorians,  when  the  latter  were  ex- 
pulsed  from  Magh  Femin  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
century  by  the  Deisi  and  Aengus  Mac-Nadfraich.  New- 
town ford  represents  Ath  Duim,  where  Dom  fell,  and 
the  river,  if  we  follow  analogy  in  similar  instances,  re- 
ceived its  present  name  from  the  drowning  of  the  King 
of  Roighne  in  some  of  these  conflicts,  another  name  of 

4tb  ssr.,  tol.  it.  S 


232  LOCA  PATRICIANA NO.  XI. 

which  was  Glas  an-ionthar,  the  stream  of  the  entrails,  a 
designation  derived  from  these  ghastly  encounters.  The 
ancient  name  of  this  stream  was  Callann,  now  preserved 
in  the  name  of  the  chief  town  on  its  bank,  viz.,  Callan. 
A  river  of  this  name  is  in  Kerry,  and  a  third  in  Co. 
Armagh,  in  which,  a.d.  844,  Niall  K.  I.,  called  Cailli,  was 
drowned  while  attempting  to  save  the  life  of  one  of  his 
attendants  who  fell  into  the  stream.  The  Ossorian 
river  is  often  accredited  as  the  scene  of  this  accident 
which  is  more  probably  to  be  referred  to  the  River  Cal- 
lann,  in  the  Co.  Armagh.  "Keating's  Hist,  of  Ireland," 
p.  600.  The  Ui  Scallan,  the  kinsmen  of  Bishop  Fin- 
nech,  appear  to  have  nmnbered  among  them  some 
distinguished  scions  ;  of  these  was  doubtless  Scallan, 
Abbot  and  successor  of  Cainnech  of  Kilkenny,  who 
died  A.  D.  775.  In  the  year  938  the  ^^  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters"  record  the  death  of  Mael  Martin  Ua 
Scallain,  Lector  or  *'  Ferlegan "  of  the  Church  of 
Leithglih.  The  Ui  Scallan  are  now  O'Scallan,  and 
Scallan,  very  rare  in  Ossory,  but  not  so  in  Wexford, 
where  many  of  that  name  represent  their  Ossorian 
ancestor.  In  A.  d.  857  the  ^*  Cronicon  Scotorum"  re- 
cords the  obit  of  Bran,  son  of  Scanlan,  King  of  Gabh- 
ran.  The  ^^Four  Masters"  write  Gabhra,  which  Dr. 
O'Donovan  identifies  with  Ui  Conaill  Gabhra  in  Munster. 
Eire  (60),  son  of  Aedh  Caem  i  ind,  son  of  Mai,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Ui  n-Eirc  whose  patrimony  was  in  the 
south-west  of  Ossory,  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Suire 
and  its  tributary,  the  Lingann ;  from  them  the  barony 
of  Overk  or  Iverk  has  its  name,  and  many  distinguished 
saints  and  ecclesiastics  in  ancient  Ossory  descended  from 
them.  Colman  Ua-h-Eirc  was  of  this  race ;  his  natale  is 
December  5th  (''Mart.  Dungal"),  but  whether  he  was 
the  same  as  Colman  of  Glendalmaic,  in  Magh  Roighne, 
(November  Stli),  or  Colman  of  Cluain  Tiopriat  (query 
Clontubrid,  near  Lisdowney  ?),  September  30th,  cannot 
be  now  ascertained,  though  the  probabilities  are  in  his 
favour.  In  the  List  of  the  Ossorian  Patrons  there  are 
three  Colmans,  none  of  whom  are  of  Ossorian  descent, 
viz.,  Colman  of  Tullahanbrog,  September  26th,  is  of  Ros- 
Brandubh,  near  Athy ;  Colman  of  Clara,  October  16th,  is 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         233 

of  Cill  Ruadh,  in  Antrim,  now  Kilroote,  on  the  Belfast 
Lough ;  Colman  of  Ballygunn,  in  Ida/  May  26th,  is  a 
Cobnan  Lobhar,  or  "  the  leper,"  of  Magh-n-Eo,  in  Dal- 
<5ais,  i.  e.y  Clare.  Colman  of  Iverkis  more  likely  to  have 
been  the  patron  of  Ballygurm  and  of  the  two  other 
<!!hurches  than  the  extern  saints  recorded  in  the  "  List." 
In  the  "  Life  of  St.  Canice,"  Ormonde  edition,  cap.  xi., 
there  is  an  accomit  of  a  friend  of  St.  Canice,  whose  name 
.  was  Shenach-Ron ;  in  the  text  he  is  called  by  St.  Canice 
*^  one  of  my  monks ;"  in  the  text  of  the  MS.  in  Primate 
Marshes  library  he  is  called  "  one  of  my  friends."  The 
propriety  of  either  reading  is  sustained  by  the  sequence. 
The  Saint  went  to  his  assistance,  and  the  monks  asked  him 
the  cause  of  his  absence,  to  whom  he  replied : — ^^  One  of 
my  monks  (or  friends),  Senach  Ron  by  name,  who  sur- 
rendered to  me  his  soul  and  body,  his  offspring,  and  his 
property,  is  now  slain,  in  the  right-hand  side  (Marsh 
MS.  "  south")  of  Leinster,  and  is  abeady  dead,  and  I 
heard  his  cry  invoking  my  assistance."  Curiously 
ijnough,  in  the  Iverk  pe(£gree  there  is  a  Senach  (64),  the ' 
father  of  Creidhe,  the  Virgin  Saint  of  the  Iverkians ;  he 
is  very  probably  the  Senach  Ron  of  the  ^^  Life  of  St. 
Canice,"  a  supposition  which  is  sustained  by  the  fact  that 
in  Iverk,  near  Pilltown,  there  is  an  old  church  and  a  holy 
.well  dedicated  to  St.  Canice  who  was  a  contemporary  of 
Senach  (64),  son  of  Nathi  or  Dathi,  son  of  Feichin,  son 
of  Eircc,  the  progenitor  of  the  Ui  Eircc.  The  *^  Martyr- 
ologyof  Donegal"  at  August  11th,  commemorates  ^Hhe 
daughter  of  Senach,"  but  does  not  give  her  name.  It  is 
very  probable  that  she  is  the  Iverkian  Creide,  as  no  other 
Senach  is  named  as  the  father  of  any  saints  but  this 
Senach.  At  September  22  is  Aedh  Mac  Senach  who  was 
probably  brother  of  Creidhe ;  he  was  one  of  the  attend- 
ant ecclesiastics,  who,  circa  a.  d.  673,  accompanied  St. 
Molyng  of  Rosbrac  or  Teach  Moling,  Bishop  of  Ferns, 
who  died  May  13,  A.  d.  696,  to  obtain  the  remission  of 
the  Boramha  or  cow  tribute  paid  by  the  Leinster  men  to 
the  King  of  Ireland.  Forannan,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  who 
died  (Feb.  12  ?)  a.  d.  697,  and  Cohnan  of  Quain  Chre- 
dail,  now  Killeedy,  near  Newcastle,  Co.  Limerick,  was 
one  of  them  also ;  he  is  probably  the  Ossorian  Colman 

S2 


234 


LOCA  PATKICIANA — ^NO.  XI. 


of  Qlendelmaic,  whose  period  makes  him  a  contempo- 
rary of  Aedh  Mac  Shenach,  and  the  other  ecclesiastics 
engaged  on  this  deputation  to  Finachta  Fledach,  ^^^S 
of  Ireland,  a.  d.  671—691.  Dathi  or  David  (March 
3rd),  Lochan,  of  Gowran,  December  31,  and  Fachtna, 
or  Feachtna,  March  3rd,  are  saints  of  the  Ui-n-Eircc. 
Their  father  was  Comghall,  son  of  Eircc,  son  of  Aradh, 
son  of  Colmn,  son  of  Eircc,  the  progenitor  of  the  Ui 
Eircc.  The  churches  of  Ullid  in  Iverk,  and  of  Dun- 
garvan,  near  Gowran,  and  Inchiologan,^  or  Castle  Inch, 
and  Knoctopher,  and  Kilcleheen  or  Kilculliheen,  were 
dedicated  more  probably  to  the  Ossorian  Saint  Dathi 
or  David  than  to  his  better  known  Cambrian  name- 
Bake,  as  the  "List"  supposes.  Lochan  of  Gowran, 
though  identified  in  the  "  Mart,  of  Donegal,"  December 
31st,  with  a  saint  of  the  same  name  of  Kill-Mac-Cathail 
and  of  Cillnamanagh,  in  Hy  Dunchada,  near  Dublin,  is- 
of  the  Ui  Eircc  of  Ossory.  He  was  connected  with 
Gowran,  as  is  apparent  from  what  the  O'Clerys  write^ 
at  December  31st,  where  some  evidences  of  tne  exist- 
ence of  a  very  ancient  church  and  ecclesiastical  estab- 
lishment in  the  Ogham-inscribed  stone  are  still  extant  in 
the  cemetery  of  the  collegiate  church.  The  patron  of 
Cill  mac  Cathal,  in  Hy  Bairrche,  a  parish  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Leighlin,  adjoming  Gowran,  was  of  a  differ- 
ent race  from  the  Ossorian  Lochan  son  of  Comghall. 
Lochan  of  Kilmacahil  was  son  of  Cathal,  son  of  Cobh- 
tach,  son  of  Enda,  son  of  Oilill,  K.  I.  463—483,  son 
of  Nathi  or  Dathi,  K.  I.  405-428,  son  of  Fiachrach 
Foltsnathach,  son  of  Eochaidh  Mughmedon,  K.  I.  358— 
366.  The  name  of  this  church  means  the  •^  Church 
of  the  son  of  Cathal,"  a  designation  exemplified  in 
Inis  Mac  Nessain,   the  island  of  the  sons  oi  Nessan^ 


^  Inchyologhan,  i.e.,  "the  holm  or 
strath  of  Uilecan/'  represents  the  manse 
of  (Tileoan,  son  of  Buan,  son  of  Eochadh 
Lamdoit,  son  of  Amalgaidh,  son  of  Lae- 
ghaire  Bim  Buadach.  The  name  is  now 
represented  in  Ossorj  hy  Holahan,  Hou- 
Itihan,  and  Woologhan.  Twenty-two  of 
the  scions  of  the  Ossorian  Uilecan  are 
to  he  found  in  the   parliamentary  list 


of  Toters  for  the  Co.  Kilkenny.  Th» 
name  has  heen  always  represented  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood  of  Os- 
sory  in  ancient  and  modem  times.  In 
1886  Henry  Olegan,  with  others,  were 
captured  hy  St.  Leidger,  Baron  of  O'Bergy, 
and  executed.  The  last  prior  of  KeUs  was 
Philip  Houlaghan,  a  member  of  this  an- 
cient family. 


ST.  PATRICK  S  JOURNEY  INTO  OSSORT,  ETC. 


235 


Oill  Inghen  Leinin,  the  church  of  the  daughters  of 
Leinin,  &c.  These  saints  flourished  about  the  close  of 
the  sixth  century ;  Feachtna  was  the  patron  and  founder 
of  the  church  of  Tibroughney,  i.  e.j  Tioprat-Fachtna,  in 
Iverk.  St.  Modomnog,  February  13th  and  May  18th, 
settled  there  after  leaving  Lean  Beachaire,  i.e.^  the 
house  or  church  of  the  bee-keeper,  Lambeecher,  now 
Breemore,  in  Fingal,  near  Balbriggan.  He  is  given 
in  the  "List"  as  the  patron  of  Tibroughney,  which 
ignores  altogether  the  Ossorian  saint  as  founder  of 
that  church.  St.  Feachtna  or  Fachtna  of  Iverk,  who 
is  confounded  to  some  extent  with  another  eccle- 
siastic of  the  same  name,  viz.,  Fachtna  or  Fachtnan,^ 
the*  founder  of  the  monastery  of  Ross  Ailithr,  or 
Ross  of  the  Pilgrims,  in  the  diocese  of  Ross,  which  is 
nearly  conterminous  with  the  territory  of  Corca  Laoigh- 
de.  Fachtnan,  whose  natale  is  August  14th,  is  the 
patron  of  this  see  and  of  Kilf enora ;  he  was  a  contempo- 
rary of  St.  Ita  of  Killeedy,  in  Limerick,  who  died 
January  15th,  a.  d.  571 ;  her  nephew,  St.  Mochaemog, 
or  Pulcherius  of  Liath,  died  March  13th,  A.  D.  646,  or 
655,  according  to  the  "Martyrology  of  Donegal.''  He 
was  the  religious  superior  or  master  of  St.  Fachtna 
or  Feachtna,  the  Ossorian  saint  of  that  name,  as  is 
•evident  from  the  way  he  is  mentioned  in  the  *^  Life  of 
St.  Pulcherius."  It  was  he,  rather  than  his  namesake  of 
Ross,  who  was  for  some  time  resident  at  Dairinis,  or 


^  The  reference  to  St.  Fachtna  Bishop 
of  Roes  confounds  Bairinis  Haelanfuit, 
now    Molana,    near    Tou^hal,    on    the 
Blackwater,  with  a  Bairinis  in  Hy  Kin- 
selagh,    which    appears   to   be   another 
name  for  Inis  Biomle,  tUiat  Inis  XJUadh, 
now  little  Island  on  the  Suir.    Fachtna 
•of  Ossory  was  connected  with  Molana, 
as    may    be    inferred    from    the    text 
•of  the   ''Martyrolo^  of  Donegal,"   at 
August  14th.      St.  Modomnog,  son    of 
Sazan,  son  of  Cormac,  son  of  Muiredach, 
d.  492,  son  of  Eoghan,  d.   465,  son  of 
KiaU,  K.  1.  A.  D.  379-405.  a  disciple  of 
St.  DaTid  of  Wales,  was  slso  connected 
with  this  church,  with  which  a  monastic 
school  was  ooxmected.  St.  Modomnog  was 
patron  of  Kilmodumoge,  an  old  church  near 
Dunmore,  and  is  giren  in  Uie  list  of  Pa- 


trons of  the  diocese  of  Ossory  as  patron,  Feb* 
ruary  5th,  of  Tibroughney  ;  St.  Fachtna  is 
not  noticed  in  that  document.  Tioprait 
Fachtna  or  Tibraghny,  as  it  is  now  called, 
is  situated  near  the  confluence  of  the  River 
lingann  with  the  Suire.  The  ruins  of  a 
small  church  and  the  well  of  St.  Fachtna 
exist  here.  It  is  to  be  distinguished  from  a 
Teach  Feghtna  mentioned  in  the  "  Annals 
of  the  Four  Masters,"  at  a.  d.  936  and  951. 
This  church  was  somewhere  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Armagh.  There  is  no  record 
of  any  other  churdi  in  Ossory  being  con- 
nected with  St  Fachtna.  In  the  twelfth 
century,  this  church  in  Iverk  was  a  place 
of  some  importance;  in  1185  a  castle  was 
was  erected  there  by  John,  Lord  of  Ire- 
land. 


236 


LOCA  PATRICIANA NO.  XI. 


Molana,  on  the  Blackwater  River,  near  Youghal,  and 
his  family  connexion  with  Molanfaidh,  one  of  its  sub- 
sequent AbbotSj  who  was  an  Iverkian  by  race,  shews 
that  the  associations  connected  with  its  founder  were 
still  maintained  by  his  kinsmen.  Another  church  in 
Ossory  may  perhaps  claim  him  as  its  patron,  viz.,  Ti- 
f  eachna,  an  old  church-site  and  cemetery  in  the  parish 
of  Shefin,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Freshford,  where^ 
St.  Lactan,  who  died  March  19th,  622,  had  a  church. 
A  story  detailed  in  the  31st  chapter  of  the  "  Life  of 
St.  Pulcherius"  refers  to  this  church;  it  also  mentions 
a  monk  named  Mochimib',  who  was  subsequently  con- 
nected with  the  church  of  Grange  Macumb,  on  the 
bank  of  the  Nore,  near  Ballyragget;  Kilmochumb,  in 
the  south-east  of  Ossory,  and  in  Gaultier  in  Water- 
ford,  and  Kilcomb,  or  Chilcomb,  in  the  barony  of  Ida, 
were  also  connected  with  his  memory.  The  chapter 
alluded  to  records  a  visit  paid  by  Pulcherius,  Canice, 
Molua,  and  Mofecta  or  Feachtna  to  Mochumb,  at  the 
church  of  Tif eachna. .  These  saints,  having  tarried 
there  a  while  before  parting  with  their  friend,  placed 
each   a  stone,   one  above  the  other,   to  commemorate 


^  Grangemacomb,  alias  Bathlyn,  was 
parcel  of  the  possesaioos  of  Jerpoint 
Abbey.  A  cemetery  and  a  small  church 
of  not  Tery  great  antiquity,  locally 
called  "  Grange,"  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Biver  Nore,  now  represents  the  Ossorian 
church  of  St  Mocumbe.  In  1637,  at  the 
dissolution  of  Jerpoint  Abbey,  sixty  acres 
arable  and  twenty  pasture,  at  Grange 
Mocumb,  were  granted  to  Thomas  Earl 
of  Ormonde,  **  Morrin*s  Cidendar  of  Patent 
Bolls,"  Elizabeth,  p.  385.  The  following 
reference  to  Mochumbe  occurs  in  the 
"Acta  SS.,"  p.  594,  cap.  31 :  <*Quandam 
cellam  S.  Pulcherius  suo  commendabat 
discipulo,  qui  yocabatur  Mochumbe,  et 
ipse  edificayit  primitus  ecolesiam  et  refec 
torium.  Interea  S.  Pulcherius  et  S.  Cain- 
nechus  et  S.  Molua  filius  Coche  et  S. 
Mofecta,  oonvenerunt  un&  nocte  ad  ean- 
dam  cellam ;  nulla(^ue  domus  ibi  tuno 
erat  nisi  sola  ccclesia,  et  ille  discipulus 
propositus  loci  ait  illis :  Ite  tos  in  eccle- 
siam,  quia  aliam  domum  paratum  non 
habemus.  S.  Mofecta  qui  dicitur  et 
Fecheanus  ait  ei,  non,  sed  ibimus  ad 
refectorium  quamvis  sit  nudum,  et  Deus 


noster  non  sinet  ventum  vel  pluviam  super 
nos  descendere  hAo  noote.  Comedentes 
ibi  Sancti,  id  est,  in  refectorio  nudo  ec 
manentes  illio,  postea  S.  Molua  dixit;  in 
hoc  loco  in  quo  facta  est  base  nobis  chari- 
tas  tanta,  abundantia  divitiaiiim  semper 
erit.  S.  Pulcherius  dixit;  hoc  nudum 
culmen  meum,  sub  quo  Dominus  nos  hao 
nocte  tempestiya  defendit  a  pluviH  et 
yento,  benedictum  erit  et  clanim  aedifi- 
cium,  hie  non  deficiet  usque  in  sternum. 
Sanctus  EainichuB  dixit:  filius  mortis  in 
hoc  loco  non  morietur.  Ita  sancti  bene- 
dixerunt  ilium  locum  et  benedictio  eorum 
semper  non  fSnllitur  ibi.  £t  recedentes 
inde  patres,  ille  pius  discipulus  Mochumba 
magister  loci  ait  eis;  me  solum  8S.  Dei 
hie  di'mittis.  Dixerunt  ei  8S.  spiritualiter 
bio  tecum  eximus ;  et  tu  eris  sanctus  in 
hoc  loco,  et  tu  nobiscum  ad  judicium  Dei 
conyenies,  et  hoc  signum  habebis.  Tuno 
sancti  quinque  parvos  lapides  posuerunt 
ibi  in  sancto  caemiterio,  qui  usque  hodie 
immobiles  ibi  gratia  sanctorum  in  signum 
SU8B  promiBsionis,  et  nemo  potest  illoa 
inde  moyeie." 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         237 

their  meeting.  Thirty  years  ago  there  was  at  Ti- 
feachna,  on  the  western  side  of  the  churchyard,  a 
pyramidal -shaped  monument,  built  of  small  truncated 
cones,  placed  loosely  one  on  top  of  the  other ;  they  are 
probably  the  memorials  referred  to  in  the  aforesaid 
chapter.  Near  Tifeachna  another  old  church-site,  Clon- 
tubbrid,  may  be  perhaps  identified  with  Feachtna,  who 
may  be  the  same  that  is  mentioned  in  the  Life  of  St. 
Columba,  Lib.  L,  cap.  30  ('^Reeves,  Adamnan,"  p.  58), 
the  title  of  which  is  ^^De  Fechtno  Sapiente,"  called 
in  the  text  Feachnaus.  At  Clontubbrid  *'  Cluain  Tio- 
priat,"  i.  ^.,  the  plain  of  the  spring,  is  a  holy  well,  over 
which  is  built  a  very  ancient  structure,  called  *'  Tubber 
na  Drui,"'  the  well  of  the  Druid  or  Sage,  a  name  very 
suggestive  of  Feachna,  the  "Wise  man"  or  Sage,  the 
disciple  of  St.  Columba.  The  various  ways  in  which 
this  name  is  written,  viz.,  Fachtna,  Feachna,  Mofecta, 
and  Fachnaus,  and  Fiechna,  suggest  two  primitive  and 
different  forms  as  Fiacc  and  Fachtna,  and  in  the  absence 
of  more  positive  knowledge,  it  may  be  supposed  that  in 
the  community  of  Pulcherius,  Fachtna  of  Iverk  and 
Feachna,  Sapiens,  if  not  identical,  were  contemporaries, 
and  distinct  from  Bishop  Fachtnan  of  Ross,  who  could 
not  have  been  a  disciple  of  St.  Pulcherius,  whose  obit  is 


^  Tubber  na  Dm  is  figured  in  the 
sketches  and  photographs  made  by  the 
late  Earl  of  I)unrayen,  bj  whose  good 
taste  and  true  archsBological  instincts  very 
much  has  been  done,  since  the  days  of 
Petrie  and  0' Donovan,  to  rescue  the 
ancient  monuments  of  our  Celtic  fore- 
fathers from  oblivion.  This  distinguished 
Irishman  did  not  live  to  realize  his  design 
of  publishing  his  invaluable  collections  of 
drawings  and  photographs.  He,  how- 
erer,  left  by  will  a  laree  sum  of  money  to 
defray  the  cost  of  publishing,  under  the 
care  and  authorship  of  our  gifted  country- 
yoman,  Miss  Stokes,  a  name  honoured  in 
the  archaK)logy  of  Ireland,  in  the  person 
of  her  father,  the  venerable  president  of 
the  Boyal  Iiish  Academy,  and  in  Celtic 
philology,  in  his  distinguished  son  Whit- 
ley Stokes.  Tubber-na-Dru  is  now  in  a 
very  ruinous  state  externally.  Some  years 
ago  the  stone  casing  of  the  outside  walls 
W9M  removed  by  a  local  squire,  who  lived 


at  Clone,  to  build  g^te-piers,  &c.,  on  his 
farms.  (Dr.  John  0' Donovan's  Ossory 
Letters,  Ordnance  Survey  Collection, 
R.  I.  A.)  The  "  Memoir  of  St.  Ciaran  " 
identifies  Clontubret  with  **  Ceullachan  of 
Cluain-Tioprat "  of  the  "  Marty rology  of 
Donegal,"  Sept.  24th.  It  suggests  that 
he  was  '*  Ceallach  the  Deacon,"  uncle  of 
St.  Ciaran.  Colman,  Sept.  30th,  andChru- 
imtheran  or  Cruimthir,  June  13th,  were 
ecclesiastics  connected  with  this  locality. 
"  The  Martyrology  of  Tallaght,*'  at  June 
13th,  removes  any  doubt  there  may  be  on 
this  matter ;  it  thus  records:  "  Mochunue 
Cruimthir,  Quana  Tiprat."  The  "  Mart. 
Donegal.'*  at  the  same  day  reads  simply 
<<  Mochumma,"  and  in  another  entry 
under  the  same  date  has  **  Cruimtheran 
of  Cluain  Tioprat,"  giving  two  saints  in- 
stead of  one,  viz.,  '*  Mochumma  or  Mo- 
chumbe  the  priest,**  patron  of  Grange  Mo- 
chumb,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Clontub- 
brid. 


238 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XI. 


recorded  at  a.  d.  646,  March  13th,  or  652,  the  same  year 
that  St.  Fursey  of  Perronne  died.  St.  Ita,  the  aunt  of 
Pulcherius,  was  a  contemporary  of  St.  Fachtnan  of  Ross, 
whose  obit  is  not  dated,  but  she  died  January  15th,  a.  d. 
569. 

Creide,  daughter  of  Senach,  was  of  the .  Ui-h-Eirc  ;  a 
small  church,  called  Kilcredy,  in  the  deanery  of  Ida, 
appears  to  have  been  dedicated  to  her ;  it  was  perhaps 
the  place  of  her  residence.  There  was  also  a  Kilcreaay 
in  Upper  Ossory,  where  we  may  suppose  her  memor^ 
was  venerated ;  these  two  churches,  and  another  one  in 
Rosturc,  now  Rosmore,  near.  Kilmanagh,  are  the  only 
mementos  of  her  existence.  The  Neamsencus  thus  records, 
"  Crida  ingen  Shenaig  ic  Rois  Torchi."  The  "  List,"  so 
often  referred  to,  gives  the  title  of  Kilcredy  as  **  Om- 
nium  SanctorumJ^  Melanfuait  or  Maelanfaidh  was  another 
Iverk  saint ;  he  was  Abbot  of  Dairinis  Molanfuait,  now 
Molana,  near  Youghal,  on  the  River  Blackwater.  From 
his  position  in  the  genealogy  of  his  race,  in  which  there 
are  too  many  generations  for  his  true  period,  he  must  have 
lived  towards  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century.  His 
natale  is  the  31st  of  January;  he  does  not  appear  to  be 
identified  with  any  of  the  existing  Ossorian  churches. 
The  Scholia  of  Aengus  has  this  notice  of  him  at  Januaiy 
31st : — Moelanfaid,  i.  e.j  Abbot  of  Dairinis,^  at  Lessmor 
Mochuda  is  Dairinis,  i.  e.  uhi  a  great  river  in  mare  exit. 
He  is  that  Molanfait  who  saw  on  a  certain  day  a  little 
bird  a-wailing  and  lamenting.  "  Oh,  my  God,"  quoth 
he,  "what  has  happened  here?  I  vow,"  quoth  he,  "  I 
will  not  eat  food  until  it  is  revealed  to  me."  So  while  he 
was  there  he  beheld  an  angel  (coming)  to  him.  "  That 
is  well,  0  Cleric,"  saith  the  angel.  "  Let  (this)  not  give 
thee  grief  any  more ;  Molua  Mac  Ua  Oiche  has  died, 
therefore  it  is  that  every  living  creature  bewails  him,  for 


'  Dair  Inis,  t.  e,,  the  Oak  wood  Island, 
a  name  common  to  some  islands  in  yarious 
parts  of  Ireland — one  in  Lough  Erne, 
'*  Acta  SS. ,"  p.  635 ;  another  in  the  parish 
of  Iniskeel,  in  Donegal ;  the  third  south 
of  Iniscathy,  on  the  Shannon,  also  called 
Carrach-an-Bmaidh ;  the  fourth  Inisheo 
or  Bairinis,  in  Wexford  Haven;  a  fifth 


was  Dairinis,  or  Inis  Diomli,  or  Inia 
Ulladh,  now  Little  Island,  in  the  estuary 
of  the  River  Suire;  and  the  sixth  was 
Dairinis  Molanfuaith,  or  Molana,  on  the 
Blackwater,  near  Toughal,  where  St. 
Molanfuaith  of  the  Iverkiana  presided 
over  a  monastery  which  got  its  name  from 
that  circumstance. 


ST.  Patrick's  joueney  into  ossory,  etc. 


239 


he  never  killed  a  living  creature,  whether  great  or  small; 
so  that,  not  more  do  the  people  bewail  him,  than  the 
other  living  creatures  and  the  little  bird  which  thou  seest." 
The  notice  of  him  in  the  "Book  of  Lecan"  identifies 
him  with  Cluain  Anbfothach,  i.  e.y  the  plain  or  retreat  of 
Anfothach,  the  father  of  Molanfuait ;  this  Cluain  must 
have  been  in  South  Ossory,  and  has  not  yet  been  identi- 
fied. Molua  Mac  Ua  Oiche,  referred  to  in  the  gloss,  died 
aged  52  years,  August  4th,  a.d.  608.  ('*  Fleming's  Col- 
lect.,''  p.  368.)  This  gives  the  true  period  of  the  Ossorian 
Molanfuait,  and  places  his  obit  about  a  century  earlier 
than  his  namesake  Maelanfuat,  Abbot  of  Killeigh,  King's 
Co.,  who  died  A.  d.  741 ;  he  must,  therefore,  be  regarded 
as  a  different  personage.  The  last  ecclesiastic  of  Ui-h- 
Eirc  is  Caoilte  mac  Eire,  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Fid- 
down.^  The  "A.  F.  M.''  record  his  obit  under  the  year 
828.  Aduar,  son  of  Echim,  son  of  Eochaidh,  the  brother 
of  Eire,  son  of  Aedh  Caemcind,  is  mentioned  in  the  ^^  Book 
of  Lecan ; "  he  dwelt  on  the  confines  of  Ui  Duach  and 
Leix ;  there  are  no  notices  of  him  in  the  Martyrologies. 
Aelcu,  or  Faelcu  (wolf  hound),  son  of  Faelcairj  K.  O.,  slain 
by  the  Leinster  men  a.  d,  690,  was  in  his  time  a  saint  of 


^  Fiddown/  Fidh  Duin,  the  fortress  of 
the  wood  or  forest,  gives  its  name  to  a 
parish  in  the  Barony  of  Iverk,  situated 
on  the  banks  of  the  Suire.  The  old  paro- 
chial church  occupies  the  site  of  the  mon- 
Asterji  -which  was  situated  within  the 
Dun.  A  monastic  church  was  founded 
here  before  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
century  by  a  saint  of  the  Ui  Crimthan- 
nan,  a  tribe  located  in  the  Barony  of 
Marybro  Fast,  descended  of  Crimthannan, 
son  of  Cathair  Mor,  K.I.,  si.  177.  The 
founder  was  Momaeidhog,  son  of  Midgna 
Hac  Meti,  who  was  brother  to  Colman 
mac  TJa  Crimthann,  Bishop  and  Abbot  of 
Tirdaglais,  now  Terryglas,  Barony  Lower 
Ormonde,  Co.  Tipperary,  who  died  Dec. 
13th,  A.  D.  548,  a  date  which  places  the 
period  of  his  grand -nepiiew  Momoedhog  a 
century  later,  Coluim  Guile,  Aug.  18th, 
and  the  Virgin  Cucend,  March  13th,  wen 
brother  and  sister  of  the  Abbot  of  Fidduin, 
whose  nataie  was  May  18th,  March  23rd, 
and  April  10th.  Momaodhog  finally  settled 
in  Ossory  after  a  sojourn  in  Albha  (Scot- 
land) where  he  had  been  a  missionaiy ;  he 
is  styled  by  Aengus  the  Cel6  De  "  Mionn 
Albhain,^    t.  e.  the  gem  or  crown  of  Al- 


bha." He  is  said  to  have  made  a  pilgrim- 
age to  Gaul,  where  he  attracted  the  friend- 
ship of  Radegundes,  the  wife  of  Clotaire 
the  2nd.  See  the  H^  Bairrche  Gene- 
alogy. Tagan,  an  Ossonan  saint,  after  re- 
tummg  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Britain  and 
Italy,  appears  to  have  made  Hy  Crim- 
thannan the  scene  of  his  labours.  The 
monastery  of  Fiddown  doubtless  suffered 
from  the  violence  of  the  Danes;  the  Annal- 
ists do  not  refer  to  it  till  828,  when  the 
Abbot  Caoilte  Mac  £irc-Mend  died.  In 
873,  Niall  Bran,  Abbot  of  Fiddown,  died. 
In  948,  Cohnan,  Bishop  and  Abbot  of  Fid- 
down, died.  In  980  the  Abbot  Dongall,  son 
of  Duibrigh,  died.  In  1073,  Gilla  Caissi 
Osraigheac'h  Comarbha  of  Momoedog  died. 
This  name,  **the  servant  of  Caissi,"  is 
suggtotive  of  an  old  and  now  forgotten 
saint,  mostlikely  an  Ossorian  named  Caissi 
or  Cais.descended  perhaps  of  Cais  or  Caissi, 
son  of  Mai,  son  of  Dothair,  the  ancestor  of 
the  Ui  Flaithnen  and  the  Ui  Forchelain,  or 
O'Ferralane,  in  North  Ossory.  Caissi 
and  Cais  are  now  represented  by  the  names 
Cass  and  Cassin,  which  are  still  extant 
in  Ossory.  The  townland  of  Bathcash, 
in  the  barony  td  Gowran,  may  represent 


240 


LOCA  PATEICIANA — NO.  XI. 


great  reputation ;  Lis  father,  Faelcair,  was  grandson  of 
Maelodar,  mentioned]  in  the  ^*  Life  of  St.  Canice/'  cap, 
43.  The  ^^ Marty rology  of  Donegal"  gives  three  saints 
of  his  name — a  Bishop  Faelcu,  April  30th  ;  two  others, 
whose  rank  is  not  specified,  at  May  23rd  and  July  20th. 
Mac  Firbis'  ^^  List  of  certain  Bishops  of  Erinn^'  supplies 
this  notice  pf  the  Ossorian  saint : — "  Aelcu,  who  was 
named  Pope  of  Ara,  the  son  of  Faelcair,  son  of  Eladach; 
the  said  I'aelcair  was  King  of  Ossory,  and  from  him 
descend  the  race  of  Failcair  in  Ossory.  The  reason 
why  he  was  called  Papa  was  because  ne  obtained  the 
abbacy  of  Eome  after  Gregory,  and  he  vacated  the 
abbacy,  and  went  in  search  of  his  master  (i.e.^  Gre- 
gory) across  the  west  of  Europe,  to  ^  Ara  of  the  Saints,*^ 
so  that  the  third  angelical  cemetery  of  Ara  is  the 
cemetery  of  Papa,  son  of  Faelcair,  son  of  Eladach.'^ 
In  the.  ^^  Acta  SS.,"  p.  708,  cap.  19,  Life  of  St. 
Enda  of  Aran,  a  passage  occurs  relative  either  to 
Nem  Ua  Bim,  who  is  also  called  a  '^  Papa,"  or  ta 
Faelcair.  The  following  is  a  translation  of  a  part  of  the 
passage: — ^^  Three  holy  men  went  from  Ireland  into- 
Britain,  and  after  some  time  they  went  to  Eome.     At 


the  abode  of  the  son  of  Mail.  This 
ancient  and  unrecorded  Cais  was  perhaps 
the  titular  of  Cill-Caisii  now  ElUkeasy, 
near  Knocktopher,  a  church  which  was, 
in  the  days  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
dedicated  to  S.  Luchem,  descended  of 
Tradd  or  Tralh  of  the  Firbolgs,  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Tradraighe,  now  me  deanery 
of  Traddery,  Barony  of  Bunratty,  Co. 
Clare,  i.e.^  Bishop  Lughtighem  mac  Ua 
Trato  of  Tomfinloeh,  May  28th.  ■  He 
was  nephew  of  St.  Maelaithghen  of  Magh 
Lacca,  June  6th.  The  mill  of  Eilkea8y 
IB  accounted  among  the  ^'  Mirabilia  Hi- 
bemise;"  it  is  the  32nd  in  "  Nennius 
Historifl  Britonum,"  p.  217.  "  The  mill 
of  Cill  Cess  in  Osraigebh.  It  will  not 
grind  on  the  Lord's  day,  except  for 
guests,  and  it  will  not  grind  eyen  a  hand- 
ful that  has  been  stolen,  and  women 
dare  not  come  into  it."  A  miU  still  occu- 
pies the  old  mill-site  at  Kilkeasy.  Cais 
was  also  connected  with  Cill  Cais  in  Magh 
Femin,  now  Eilcash,  in  a  parish  of  that 
name  north-west  of  Carrick-on-Suir. 
Bearmaid,  abbot  of  this  church,  died  a.  d. 
846,  which  ^ows  that  Cais  was  dead  at 
least  two  centuries  before;  he  lived  pro- 


bably in  the  sixth  century.  At  March  Ist 
the  '*  Martyrology  of  Donegal "  records 
the  nataU  of  Caissin  Mac  Neman,  of  the 
tribe  called  Dal  Buan.  As  there  was  a 
Dal.Buan  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  of  the 
race  of  Eochaidh  Mac  Murredagh,  there 
is  some  confusion  and  difficulty  in  as* 
signing  the  saints  of  these  tribes  to  their 
respective  Churches.  Caissin  may,  there- 
fore, belong  to  the  Ossorian  Did  Buan; 
he  also  may  have  been  Caissin  the  scribe 
of  Lusk,  wno  died  a.  d.  695.  An  ancient 
church  in  Ossory,  Cuil  Caissin,  «.  «.,the 
valley  of  Caissin,  now  Coolcashen,  in 
the  barony  of  Galmoy,  has  its  name  per- 
haps from  this  Saint  Caissin.  In  844  the 
church  of  Cuil  Caissin  was  plundered 
by  the  Danes.  In  1156  it  was  burned, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  neighbouring 
churches  of  Durmagh  (Durrow),  Achadh 
mic  Airt  (Aghmacart),  Fertach  na  g-Cair- 
ech  (Fertagh)  shared  the  same  fate.  The 
rural  bishoprick  and  monastery  of  Fid- 
down  lingered  on  till  perhaps  the  twelfth 
century,  when  it  disappears  from  history, 
having  then  become  a  mere  parochial 
church. 


ST.  PATKICK*S  JOURNEY  INTO  OSSORY,  ETC.  241 

this  time  the  Roman  Pontiff  died,  and  the  people  and 
clergy  sought  to  make  S.  Papens,  one  of  the  three,  Pope, 
to  which  he  refused  his  consent,  and  St.  Hilary  was  made 
comal'b  of  Peter.  ...  At  length  the  three  return  to  Ire- 
land, and  go  to  Aran."  In  this  legend  the  pilgrimage 
to  Kome  and  the  return  to  Aran  are  not  improbable,  but 
the  silly  legend  about  the  election  of  Faelcu  arises 
from  a  false  interpretation  of  the  term  Pupa  or  Papa, 
which  at  that  period  was  a  distinctive  name  given  to 
a  certain  cla^  of  Irish  clerics  who  undertook  pilgrim- 
ages to  the  Orkney  Islands  and  Iceland,  where  at  a 
later  period  the  Scandinavian  settlers  found  ecclesiastics 
styled  Papae,  whom  they  banished  from  their  settle- 
ments (vide  "  Adamnan,"  p.  168,  notes  g  and  i,  "Irish 
Nennius,"  p.  147).  The  title  appears  to  have  been  used 
at  an  earlier  period  in  Armorica ;  St.  Tudwall  or  Gud- 
wal  of  .Treguier  (June  6th),  a  Cambrian  Abbot,  who 
withdrew  to  that  country  towards  the  close  of  the  fifth 
century,  and  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome ;  he  is  called 
by  the  people  of  Brittany  Pabu  Tual  or  Papa  Tudwal, 
and  a  similar  legend  is  told  of  him,  viz.,  his  being 
elected  Pope  by  the  Roman  clergy.  In  both  instances 
the  legend  had  its  origin  in  the  title  of  Pabu  or  Papa, 
exemplified  perhaps  in  the  name  Pabo-Post-Prydain,  i.  e. 
Pabo  or  Papa,  "  tne  Pillar  of  Britain,"  a  name  acquired 
from  his  efforts  against  the  Saxon  invaders  of  his  coun- 
try. Papa  or  Pope  is  a  well-known  title  for  the  lower 
grades  of  the  Russian  and  Greek  clergy,  an  equivalent 
for  "Pfere*'  and  "Father'*  in  the  western  Church. 
Faelcu  must  have  visited  Rome  during  the  Pontificate 
of  Gregory  the  Third,  a.d.  731-740.  Pope  Zachary 
(not  Hilary)  was  his  successor.  The  gist  of  the 
legend  is  this : — Faelcu  and  Grigoir,  with  perhaps  some 
pious  foreigners,  returned  to  Ireland,  and  withdrew 
to  the  Islands  of  Aran,  where  they  lived  as  canons 
regular  under  the  rule  they  followed  at  Rome;  hence 
their  church  was  called  CiU  na  Gannanach,  the  Church 
of  the  Canons.  The  tradition  of  the  Island  of  Aran 
identifies  Faelcu  with  this  ancient  structure,  Tempul 
na-Ceananach  on  Inis-Medhoin,  which,  according  to 
O'Flaherty's  "Account  of  West  or  larr  Connaught,'* 
quoted  in  Dr.  Petrie's  "  Round  Towers,"  p.  188,   "  goes 


242 


I.OCA  PATRICIANA-^NO.  XI. 


that  St.  Kennanacli  (Faelcu,  one  of  the  canons)  was  the 
King  of  Leinster's  son."  O'Flaherty  and  Dr.  Petrie 
thought  that  his  name  was  Cennanan  or  Kiennanach." 
The  scholium  on  Faelcu  in  "  M'Firbis'  Bishops"  identi- 
fies the  *^  son  of  the  King  of  Leinster  "  with  the  legend 
of  Aran.  Faelcu  and  his  master  Gregoir  were  the 
two  canons  of  this  church,  and  the  latter  is  identified 
with  the  strait  between  Inismore  and  Inismaan,  viz., 
Gregory's  Sound  and  Gregory's  Cove,  where  he  landed 
on  Aran  after  his  return  from  Rome.  His  memory  is 
held  in  great  veneration,  and  at  the  present  day,  when 
mariners  pass  the  Sound  into  the  Bay  of  Galway,  they 
salute  the  saint  by  lowering  their  sails  as  they  pass  Kil- 
nacannanach.  It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  there  is 
still  extant  a  large  stone  with  this  inscription,  OR  AR 
II.  CANOIN,  "a  prayer  for  the  two  canons."  This 
inscribed  stone  is  built  into  the  wall  of  St.  Brecan's 
Church,  in  Inismore,  and  is  drawn  in  the  "  Christian 
Inscriptions"  by  Miss  Stokes,  Part  IV.,  20,  Plate  XIV. 
Another  inscribed  stone  commemorates  '^  Romani  VII.,'' 
who  may  have  been  ^^  Romans,"  i.e.y  foreigners  who 
used  the  Roman  tongue ;  who  probably  accompanied 
the  ^Hwo  canons,"  to  lead  an  ascetic  life  at  Aran. 
Faelcu  must  have  lived  to  the  middle  of  the  eighth 
century ;  Faelcair,  his  father,  King  of  Ossory,  was  slain 
by  the  men  of  Leinster  a.  d.  690.  St.^Faelcu,  Abbot 
of  Finglass,  who  died  August  24th,  a.  d.  758,  was 
perhaps  identical  with  Faelcu  of  Aran ;  his  decease  at 
Finglas,  if  he  died  there,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
migratory  habits  of  the  old  Celtic  clerics,  or  perhaps 
his  obit  at  Aran  was  transcribed  into  the  Register 
or  Necrology  of  that  church,  and  doubtless  these  ancient 
mortuary  records  were  the  sources  whence  the  various 
Martyrologies  of  more  recent  times  were  compiled. 
Gregory,^    the    master    of   Faelcu,    was   a  celebrated 


*  The  pedigree  of  Grigoir  or  Gregory, 
a  name  assumed  perhaps  in  his  foreign 
travels,  is  given  in  the  Naemsenchs, 
M^Firhis,  R.  I.  A.,  p.  72.  Grigoir,  son 
of  Ormolth,  son  of  Connla,  son  of 
Arda,  son  of  Dathi,  son  of  Core,  son 
of  Irchuind,  son  of  Cormac  Finn,  son 
of  Core  Duibhne,  son  of  Cairbre  liusc, 
•on   of    Conaire  Caem,  K.  I.   212-220, 


the  ancestor  of  St.  Lactin  of  Freshford, 
the  two  Finans,  Odran  and  Maedran  of  the 
life  of  St  Ciaran,  St.  Senan  of  Iniscathy 
and  Wiro  or  XJiredai,  Bishop  of  Dublin, 
who  died  May  8th,  ▲.  d.  760,  &c.,  &c. 
Grigoir  was  the  patron  of  a  church  at 
Glenbeaghv,  Iveragh  in  Kerry,  where 
the  feast  of  St.  Gregory  the  Pope,  March 
12th,  is  observed  as  the  *'  Patron." 


ST,  Patrick's  journey  into  ossoky,  etc.         243 

Celtic  ecclesiastic,  in  his  time;  he  was  connected  with 
Aran  and  the  Blasquet  Islands  off  Circaguinney  in 
Kerry,  the  native  country  of  Grigoir,  who  was  of  the 
Corco  Duibhne,  his  pedigree  being  traced  to  Conaire 
Caem,  K.  I.  a.d.  212—220.  At  the  Blasquets,  also,  as  well 
as  at  Aran,  there  is  Gregory's  Sound,  which  suggests 
his  connexion  with  these  islands;  he  is  usually  con- 
founded with  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  to  whom  even  the 
Celtic  pedigree  of  his  namesake  is  attributed.  This  is  a 
mistake  of  comparatively  modem  times,  which  is  due  to 
the  obscurity  of  the  Celtic  Grigoir  or  Gregory,  who 
lived  nearly  two  centuries  later  than  the  Roman  rontiff. 
This  mistaken  identity  shows  the  tendency  which  crept 
in  to  assimilate  mere  local  commemorations  with  the 
memorials  of  better  known  and  more  celebrated  saints  of 
the  same  or  like  names ;  and  this  custom  interprets  the 
fact  that  very  of  ten  the  local  '^Patron"  or  festival  is 
held  on  a  day  quite  different  from  the  natale  of  the 
adopted  titular,  though  of  a  similar  name  as  the  primary 
patron. 

There  is  a  still  more  remarkable  saint  of  this  period 
(the  middle  of  the  eighth  century),  Fergil  or  Virgilius, 
as  his  Celtic  name  is  latinized.  Abbot  of  Aghaboe,  in 
Upper  Ossory,  and  probably  of  the  regal  line  of  Ossory, 
as  the  lessons  in  his  office  suggest  (^^  Ex  proprio  SS. 
exemtae  Ecclcsiaeet  diocesis  Passaviensis")  "Virgilius  in 
HibemiS,  nobili  genere  ortus.^'  The  office  of  Abbot  in 
Aghaboe  was  usually  held  by  the  scions  of  the  reigning 
families  in  Ossory.  He  retired  to  France  before  a.  d. 
746,  to  become  a  missionary  in  that  country,  where  he 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  f^epin  Le  Bref,  elected  King 
A.  D.  752,  and  crowned  by  St.  Boniface  at  Soissons ;  who, 
after  a  reign  of  sixteen  years,  died  in  the  fifty-fourth 
year  of  his  age,  A.  d.  768.  He  tarried  for  two  years  with 
i^epin,  and  then  went  to  Bavaria,  to  Duke  Othilo, 
before  whose  decease  in  748  he  was  elected  Abbot  of 
Saltsbourg,  eighth  in  succession  to  St.  Rupert,  who  died 
A.  D.  718.  Fergil  was  made  Bishop  of  Saltsburg,  the 
16th  of  May,  a.d.  756,  during  the  Pontificate  of  Pope 
Stephan  (the  Second,  as  his  office  says),  but  more  cor- 
rectly of  Pope  Stephan  the  Third,  elected  M£^rch  26th, 


244  LOCA  PATfilCIANA— NO.  XI. 

A.  D.  762,  deceased  April  27th,  a.  d.  767.  He  held 
the  See  of  Saltsburg  for  thirteen  years,  during  which 
he  was  accused  of  holding  heterodox  opinions  by  St.  Boni- 
face, a  charge  which,  on  examination,  was  found  to  be 
quite  unfounded ;  however,  it  proved  that  the  Scottish 
Bishop  of  Saltsburg  was  far  in  advance  in  physical 
science  beyond  his  contemporaries;  he  was  a  believer 
in  the  rotundity  of  the  earth,  and  his  theories  about 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Antipodes  not  being  imderstood 
by  his  accuser  was  the  foundation  for  the  charge  of 
heterodoxy.  He  must  have  been,  for  his  age,  deeply 
skilled  in  mathematical  science.  The  "Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters"  record  his  death  at  784  (recte  789). 
"  Fergil,  i.  e.y  the  Geometer,  Abbot  of  Achadh-bo  (and 
Bishop  of  Saltsburg),  died  in  Germany,  in  the  thirteenth 
year* of  his  bishoprick."  "The  Annals  of  Ulster"  re- 
cord his  obit  at  788  as  Abbot  of  Achadhbo,  and  do 
not  refer  to  his  being  in  Germany.  Before  this  period 
flourished  Ferghil  Derganaig,  i.  e.  of  Delgany  (Dergne 
Mogarog)  in  Wicklow.  Dr.  Todd  understood  the  latter 
word  to  represent  "Do  Germaine,"  i.e.  of  Germany, 
which  is,  I  imderstand,  quite  untenable.  This  Ferghil 
is  of  regal  extraction,  being  eighth  in  descent  from  Lai- 
ghaire  Mac  Nial,  K.  I. ;  his  brother  Fiachra,  son  of 
Maelduin,  was  father  of  Conal,  a  saint  who  gave  his 
name  to  Tech-Conail,  also  called  Temple  Beccan  (May 
26th),  but  better  known  as  Stagonal,  or  Stagonilly,  a 
prebend  in  the  chapter  of  Dublin.  Dr.  Lanigan  appears 
to  have  believed  that  these  Fergils  were  distinct  persons, 
and  if  the  pedigree  of  Fergil  of  Delgany  be  correct,  he 
lived  at  an  earlier  period  than  his  namesake  of 
Aghaboe,  who  was  canonized  a.  d.  1233  by  Pope 
Gregory  IX.,  when  all  suspicion  of  his  heterodoxy  was 
set  at  rest. 

These  brief   notices  of  the  saints  of  Ossory,*  who 


*  Felix  O'DuUany,  now  Delany,  Feidh-  of  a  similar  origin  are  found  in  Duibbdo- 

lim  Ua  Duibh-Slaine,  i. «..  tbe  black  or  tbair,  tbe  black  man  of  tbe  Dodder,  &c. 

dark-visaged  man  of  the  Slaine,  a  name  He  was  the  last  Bisbop  of  tbe  native  Osso- 

derived  from  the  River  Slaney,  near  which  nans  for  a  long  period ;  he  is  said  to  be  tbe 

it  is  probable  that  the  first  bearer  of  that  founder  of  the  present  Cathedral  of  St. 

name  was  fostered.     Examples  of  names  Canice,  but  was  more  probably  the  restorer 


ST.  Patrick's  journey  into  ossory,  etc.         245 


-appear  to  have  realized  the  predictions  of  St.  Patrick, 
may  be  closed  with  a  notice  of  a  Bishop  Johannes  or 
Jons,^  who  is  numbered  among  the  saints  of  Iceland. 
He  descends  from  Cearball,  who  died  a.  d.  888,  King 
of  Ossory  and  of  the  Danes  of  Dublin,  through  his  son 
Dungal,  called  in  Icelandic  authorities  Dufnial,  who  was 
slain  by  the  men  of  Leix  A.  d.  897.  Dubhtach  (Duf- 
thaks),  son  of  Dunghal,  emigrated  to  Iceland;  ninth  in 
descent  from  him  was  Jons  or  Johannes  Hibernus,  who 
became  Bishop  of  Skaholt,  circa  a.  d.  1050,  when  he  died 
after  a  Pontificate  of  sixteen  years. 


of  an  old  parochial  church  which,  though 
it  was  two  or  three  timeB  rebuilt,  existed 
here  from  the  time  of  St.  banice  ;  it 
^as  burned  in  the  sack  of  Edlkenny,  in 
1173,  by  Domhnal  Mor  O'Brien,  King  of 
TThomond.  Bishop  Felix  was  a  Cistercian 
monk,  and  was  styled  ''Abbot  of  Ossory" 
(Harris*  Ware,  vol.  i.,  p.  403) ;  he  suc- 
ceeded Bishop  Domhnal  O'Fogarty  in 
1178,  and  was  a  great  benefactor  to  the 
Abbey  of  Jerpoint,  founded  in  11 80  by  the 
King  of  Ossory,-  Domhnall  Mor  Mac  Gilla- 
Patraic.  He  died  January  24th,  a.  d. 
1202 ;  his  obit  is  preserved  in  the  "  Meno- 
logium  Cisterciense ;"  he  is  reputed  a  saint 
of  that  order.  He  was  buried  in  the 
dbioir  of  the  Abbey  of  Jerpoint.  A  re- 
cumbent effigy  of  an  abbot  is  believed  to 
mark  his  g^ve,  from  which  people 
still  carry  away  "Holy  Clay,"  as  a 
relic  of  the  Saint,  whose  tomb  \a  still 
preserved  in  the  chancel  of  that  ven- 
erable abbey  which  he  governed  as  its 
first  Abbot,  uniting  in  himself  the  office 
of  Bishop  of  Ossory,  as  well  as  Abbot 
of  Jeipoint.  Bishop  O'Dullany  was  a 
native  of  Upper  Ossory,  perhaps  of  Coil 
Uachteragh,  or  IJpperwoo^,  in  the  Can- 
tred  of  Oferralane,  a  name  derived  from 
the  Ui  Forchelain  or  TJi  Fairchellach, 
descended  of  Fairchellach,  fourth  from 
Cas  mac  Mail  mac  Dothair ;  of  this 
tribe  the  Ui  Duibslaine  were  an  offset. 
At  September  4th  the  "  Martyrology  of 
Donegal"  records  St.  Lonn  or  Ix>man 
Ooipfin,  i.  e.,  of  the  white  leg  of  Cill 
Gabhra,  Mairghe,  June  24th,  of  Disert 
or  Magh  Garadh,  in  Ui  Faircheallaigh, 
in  the  north  of  Ossory,  in  Magh  Tuathat. 
In  the  "  Obits  of  Chnst  Church,"  I.  A.  S., 
p.  Ixxii.,  there  is  a  curious  legend  of  his 
refusal  to  lend  his  books  to  St.  Columba, 
which  is  referred  to  in  the  Scholium  in  the 
Martyrology.     "  It  is  said  that  the  book- 


satchels  of  Erinn,  and  the  Gospels,  and 
the  Lesson  Books  of  the  students  fell  from 
their  racks  on  the  night  of  Lon-garadh's 
death,  so  that  no  person  should  under- 
stand them  as  Longaradh  used  to  under- 
stand them. "     Of  this  were  said 

"  Lon  died  (Lon  died) 
Garadh  was  unfortunate, 
He  is  a  loss  to  learning  and  schools 
Of  Erinn's  Isle,  to  its  extremities.*' 
A  verv  ancient  vellum  book  ....  state<( 
that  Lon-garadh,  in  his  habits  and  life, 
was  like  to  Augustin,  who  was  very  wise.'* 
The  **  Annals  of  the  Foxir  Masters  "  refer 
twice  to  the  Ui  Fairchellain,  a.  d.  899. 
Furbuidh  mac  Cuilleanan,   Lord  of  Ui 
Forchellain,  died  of  a  mortal  wound  a.  b. 
950.    The  Ui  Fairchellain  and  the  people 
of  Leix  were  defeated  by  Ugaire,  Sang  of 
Leinster.      The  Ui  Flaithnen    were  an 
offset  of  the  Ui  Fairchellain.    The  name 
Lannen  or  Lannon,  in  Ossory  (the  F  being 
elided)  represents  perhaps    tnis   ancient 
tribe.  AtA.D.  1098,  MaccraithUa  Flaith- 
nen was  plundered  by  the  Muinter  Tla- 
main  of  Moyelly,  King's  Co. 

1  AskeU  Hnokkan  filius  Duf  thaki  filii 
Dufnialis  filii  Eiarvialis  Begis  Hibemio', 
territorium  inter  (rivum)  Steinslack  et 
(amnem)  Thiorsam  occupavit,  et  AskeUs- 
nofdii  habitavit.  Ejus  filius  erat  Asmun- 
dus,  pater  Asgauti,  patris  Skeggii,  patris 
Thorvaldi,  patris  Thorlangse,  matris  Thor- 
gerdi,  matris  Jonis  Episcopi  Sancti.' ' 
"Islands  Landnamabok,"  HafniaB,  1774, 
compiled  eirca  a.d.  1100,  by  Ari  Frodi, 
who  came  to  Iceland  a.d.  1075 — the 
compilation  was  continued  to  the  thir- 
teenth century — Part  V.,  cap.  viii.,  p. 
350.  According  to  "  Gam's  Series  Episco* 
porum,"  J6ns  was  fourth  Bishop  of  Ska- 
holt,  after  a.  d.  1047,  and  before  1049. 
Skaholt  was  erected  as  an  Episcopal  Seo 
A.  D.  1056. 


(    246     ) 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCU- 
MENTS— THE  GHERARDINI  OF  TUSCANY. 

BY  A.    FITZGIBBON,   M.R.I. A. 

History  of  the  Noblb  Family  of  the  Ghebarbini  of  TuscAirr. 

The  following  selections  from  a  History  of  the  Noble 
Family  of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence — ^whence  de- 
scended the  Geraldines  of  Ireland — are  taken  from 
translation  of  the  whole  of  Gamurrini's  History  of  tho 
Gherardini  Family,  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy. 

Gamurrini's  Genealogical  work  consists  of  four 
volmnes;  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum,  marked  136,  B.  13.  Another  copy 
exists  in  the  National  Library  at  Florence.  Its  title  is 
as  follows : — 

Istarta-  Genealogica  delle  Famiglie  Nohili  Toscane  et  UynbrCj 
descritta  dal  Padre  Don  Eugenio  Gamurrinty  Abbate 
Camnense^  Nobile  AretinOy  Accademico-Apatista;  Con- 
sigliero .  et  Elemosiniero  Ordinano  della  Maestd  Chris- 
tianissima  di  Lodovico  XI V.^  Be  di  Frahcia  e  di 
Navarray  Teohgo  e  Familiare  delV  Altezza  Serenissima 
di  Cornno  III.j  Gran  Duca  di  Toscana  consecrate  alia 
Medisima  Altezza. 

In  Fiorenza,  1671,  folio. 

Genealogical  History  of  the  Noble  Tuscan  and  Umbrian 
Families,  described  by  Father  Don  Eugenio  Ga- 
murrini,  Abbot  of  Casino,  a  Noble  Aretine,  Mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  of  Apathists ;  Counsellor  and 
Almoner  in  Ordinary  of  His  Most  Christian  Ma- 
jesty Louis  XrV.,  King  of  France  and  Navarre; 
Theologian  and  Familiar  of  His  Most  Serene  High- 
ness Cosmo  IIL,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.  Dedi- 
cated to  His  Highness. 

The  Fauily  of  the  Gheeaediki. 
Vol.  II.,  pp.  111-138. 

I  was  not  a  little  doubtful  (although  the  fact  is  certain)  as  to 
whether  the  Geraldine  Family  now  in  Ireland  derived  its  origin  from  our 
Gherardini  Family  now  in  Tuscany,  since  it  was  competent  for  me  to 


THE  GHERARDINI  OF  TUSCANY.  247 

trace  it  both  to  the  Gherardini  of  Florence  and  to  the  Giraldiui  now  in 
Amelia,  one  of  whom  is  the  Prior  Giraldini,  at  present  first  Gentletnan  of 
the  Chamber  to  the  Grand  Duchess  of  Tuscany  :  which  latter  family,  in 
very  ancient  times,  sprang  from  the  Lords  of  Catenaia,  who  were  very 
noble  and  very  powerful  citizens  of  Arezzo  ;  but  the  arguments  in  favour 
of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence  are  so  strong,  that  I  cannot  refuse  my  assent 
to  them;  especially  since  they  are  acknowledged  as  kinsmen  by  the 
Family  in  Ireland,  as  is  testified  in  numerous  letters,  and  moreover  in  an 
ancient  document  contained  in  a  book  of  Records,  signed  B,  by  Signer 
Antonio  d'Ottaviano  di  Rossellino  Gherardini  of  Florence,  in  which  we 
read  as  follows  : — 

**I  recollect  how  in  the  month  of  October,  in  the  year  1413,  there 
passed  through  Florence  an  Irish  Bishop,  brother  of  the  order  of  St. 
Augustine,  with  whom  was  a  priest  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Ardfert, 
named  Maurice,  who  was  of  the  Gherardini  Family  that  dwelt  in  the 
Island  of  Ireland ;  and  while  seeking  for  some  one  in  Florence,  who  had 
been  in  those  parts,  he  came  upon  Niccola  di  Luca  di  Feo,  who  had  been 
a  merchant  in  the  City  of  London,  to  whom  he  said .  that  his  ancestors 
were  of  the  same  blood  as  that  of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence ;  and  for 
that  reason  he  wished  to  become  acquainted  with  some  members  of  that 
House.  Luca  conducted  him  to  me,  and  we  called  together  Ottaviano  di 
Cacciatrno  and  Papi  di  Piero  di  Cacciatino  de  Gherardini. 

''  This  Maurice  first  recognised  us  as  being  of  the  humber  of  his  blood 
relations ;  then  about  their  having  been  in  Ireland,  he  spoke  thus  to  ns. 
That  a  long  time  ago,  Tommaso  and  Maurizio  de*  Gherardini,  having  gone 
out  from  Florence  on  account  of  civil  dissensions,  were  with  the  King  of 
England  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  the  Island  of  Ireland ;  and  having 
served  him  in  that  expedition  with  loyalty  and  valour,  they  were  left  as 
Presidents  in  that  Island,  with  the  gift  of  many  Lordships. 

''  He  said  that  this  conquest,  and  the  actions  and  vtdour  of  the  said 
Gherardini,  are  mentioned  in  a  Chronicle  called  the  Red  Book,  which 
IB  in  the  City  of  Emerlic,*  and  that  these  afterwards  multiplied  into  many 
Gentlemen  and  Barons,  who  have  a  great  number  of  vassals. 

''  He  said  besides,  that  at  that  time  there  were  living,  a  descendant  of 
Gherardo,  called  Gerald  Earl  of  Kildare;  a  descendant  of  Tommasso 
called  Thomas  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  five  Barons  descended  from 
Maurizio." 

This  account  and  record  tallies  with  the  one  given  by  the  Earl  of 
Kildare  to  Antonio  di  Giovanni  Manni,  a  Florentine  merchant  who  had 
been  in  Ireland ;  and  these  two  accounts  are  confirmed  by  that  written  by 
Christofano  Landino,  in  the  preface  to  his  Commentary  on  the  *'  Corn- 
media"  of  Dant^Aldighieri,  the  famous  Poet,  in  which  he  says: — 

**  There  were  in  England  three  brothers,  Tommaso,  Gherardo,  and 
Maurizio,  of  the  very  ancient  family  of  the  Gherai«Uni  of  Florence,  driven 
into  exile  by  civil  dissensions ;  these  brothers,  in  the  conquest  of  Ireland, 
an  Island  not  much  smaller  than  Englsind,  brought  to  the  King  of 
England  help  so  prompt,  so  willing,  and  so  faithful,  that  when  the  Island 
was  subjugated  they  were  invested  with  the  Lordship  of  all  the  flat  parts 
of  it,  where  there  are  many  people ;  and  again  in  our  times  there  remain 


^  Perhaps  Limerick  is  here  intended. 
4th  seb.,  vol.  iy. 


248  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Gentlemen  their  descendants ;  chief  among  whom  are  the  Earl  of  Eildare 
and  the  E&rl  of  Desmond.  Neither  the  name,  nor  the  armorial  bearings^ 
of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence,  have  been  changed  by  them.  They  BbJbw 
besides  a  letter,  the  tenonr  of  which  is  faithfully  registered  here." 

'  The  direction  of  the  letter  runs  thus : — 

''  *  This  may  be  given  to  all  the  family  of  the  Gherardini  of  noble 
renown  and  virtue,  dwelling  in  Florence,  our  most  beloved  brothers  in 
Florence.'     In  the  inside  as  follows : — 

**  *  Gerald  Earl  of  Kildare,  Viceroy  of  the  whole  Kingdom  of  Ireland, 
to  all  the  Family  of  the  Gherardini  inhabitants  of  Florence.     Health. 

"  *  Most  grateful  to  us  have  been  your  letters,  Excellent  Sirs,  by  which 
we  have  been  enabled  easily  to  understand  and  know  the  depth  of  the 
fraternal  love  which  you  bear  to  your  own  blood.  But  in  order  that  your 
joy  should  reach  its  full,  I  shall  briefly  inform  yon  of  the  condition  of 
your  Family  in  these  parts.  Ejiow  then  that  my  Predecessors  and 
Ancestors  passed  from  France  into  England,  where  they  lived  for  a  short 
time,  and  in  the  year  1140  came  into  this  Island  of  Ireland,  in  which  by 
the  power  of  their  sword  they  obtained  many  possessions,  and  performed 
great  feats  of  arms,  and  have  up  to  the  present  day  increased  and  multi- 
plied into  divers  branches  and  Families.  The  consequence  is  that  I,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  and  by  hereditary  right,  possess  the  Earldom,  and  am 
Earl  of  Kildare,  with  many  castles  and  possessions.  And  through  the 
liberality  of  our  Most  Serene  Master  the  King  of  England^  I  am  Vicege- 
rent over  all  Ireland  henceforth,  at  the  pleasure  of  his  Majesty,  a  post  held 
by  my  father  and  many  of  his  JPredecessors. 

*  *  *  Near  in  these  parts  is  one  of  our|Relation8,  called  the  Earl  of  Desmond, 
who  has  under  his  Lordship  an  extent  of  country  one  hundred  miles  in 
length.  Let  me  inform  you  thai  our  House  in  this  region  has  further 
increased  in  numbers  by  a  multitude  of  Barons,  Knights,  and  Koble  Per- 
sons, who  have  various  possessions  and  numerous  vassals  owing  them 
obedience.  We  should  greatiy  desire  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
deeds  of  our  ancestors,  therefore  if  you  have  any  recoid  make*  the  same 
known  to  us,  as  also  what  may  have  been  the  origin  of  our  House. 

"  '  I  shall  be  delighted  to  become  ac  ([uainted  with  it,  as  also  about  the 
numbers,  and  what  are  the  names  of  tlic  greatest  of  your  ancestors.  Also 
if  there  are  any  of  the  Family  in  France,  and  what  members  of  our 
Family  dwell  in  the  Roman  Country,  and  how  things  are  going  on.  I 
should  wish  to  know  all  this,  for  I  derive  no  small  enjo3nnent  in  receiving 
news  of  our  Family  and  of  its  Prosperity.  Should  there  be  an3rthing 
here  which  our  skill  and  industry  might  procure,  and  which  we  might 
present  to  you,  especially  things  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  your 
Country,  such  as  hawks,  falcons,  horses,  or  huntings  dogs,  as  may  be 
agreeable  to  you,  I  beg  you  will  apprize  me  of  the  same,  as  I  shall 
always  endeavour  to  obey  your  wishes. 

"  '  May  God  hold  you  in  his  keeping,  etc.  Let  us  reciprocate  our 
love. 


1  This  is  not  the  case ;  the  anns  of  the  Passerini  of  Florence,  and  also  the  arms  of 

Gherardini  were,  Gules  three  hars  vair  ;  the  Gherardini,  engraved  from  the  ancient 

quite  different  from  the  Geraldine  arms.  sculptured  shield  over  the  door  of  the 

See  the  Plate  which  faces  this  page,  en-  church  of  8.  Margarita,  at  Montioi,  near 

graved  from  a  hlazon  supplied  by  Count  Florence,  at  p.  264,  infra. 


ARMS  OF  THE  NOBLE  FAMILY  OF  THB  GHERARDINI, 
From  Iba  Liber  d'Oro. 


THE  QHEBABDINI  OF  TUSCANY.  249 

« <  From  our  Gaatle  of  Gastledermot,  on  the  27tli  day  of  May,  1507.' 

'' '  Gerald,  head  in  Ireland  of  the  Family  of  the  Geraldines,  Earl  of 
Kildare,  and  Vicegerent  of  the  Most  Serene  King  of  England  in  Ireland.' " 

There  is  also  a  narrative  of  some  Florentine  merchants  in  London  who 
have  had  dealings  at  that  Court,  and  the  following  is  the  substance 
of  it : — 

*'  That  in  Ireland  there  is  a  people,  living  near  the  high  and  woody 
parts  of  the  Island,  disaffected  to  the  Crown  of  England,  and  who  at  the 
time  of  the  war  retired  into  the  woods,  and  were,  therefore,  called  the 
'  Wild  Irish.' 

<  *  King  Henry  V  ill.,  wishing  toreduce  them  by  force  to  better  obedience, 
ordered  together  a  military  force  which  he  sent  to  the  Island,  and  though 
the  enterprise  ended  successfully,  and  in  everything  comf ormably  to  his 
will,  he  remained  nevertheless,  either  with  truth  or  pretence,  ill-satisfied 
with  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  as  if  he  had  been  secretly  alienated  from  his 
will,  in  that  war ;  for  which  reason  he  had  him  made  prisoner  with  others 
of  l^t  Family,  suspected  for  the  same  cause  (Henry  being  of  a  hasty 
and  violent  temper),  and  ordered  him  to  be  beheaded. 

''  This  Earl  of  Kildare  left  a  youth  who  bore  the  name  of  Gerald,  but 
was  generally  called  in  the  English  language  Lord  Garrett  Earl  of 
Kildare,  which  translated  into  our  tongue  signifies  Signore  Gherardini 
Conte  di  Childaria.  In  the  time  of  King  Henry  he  followed  the  Court, 
and  afterwards  came  into  Italy,  diverting  himself  at  Padua  and  Venice, 
with  Monsignor  Piero  Camesecchi,  and  he  came  with  him  to  see  the  City 
of  Florence. 

"King  Edward  VI.  died  shortly  afterwards,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Queen  Mary,  by  whom,  on  returning  to  court,  he  was  graciously  received, 
and  he  married  one  of  her  favourite  Ladies." 

There  is  still  extant  a  letter  from  Girolamo  Fortini,  of  the  year  1566, 
who  writes  to  his  brother  Paolo  in  London,  that  he  has  taken  to  wife  a 
daughter  of  Antonio,  son  of  Piero  Gherardini,  and  Paolo  in  reply  mentions 
that  he  had  known  there  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  of  the  same  family  of  the 
Gherardini  of  Florence,  from  whom  he  had  received  as  a  present  several 
sorts  of  dogs,  which  he  sent  to  his  brother  in  Florence. 

To  all  these  testimonies  we  add  that  of  Verini,  who  sings  of  this 
Family  of  Gherardini  in  the  following  verses : — 

*'  Clara  Gherardinum  DomnB  est,  haec  plurima  quondam 
Castella  incoluit  foecimdis  Collibus  Elsoe. 
IiuigniBqae  Toga,  sed  enim  praestantior  anms 
Floruit,  nuiuB  Mlhuc  veneratur  Hibemia  Qoiuen." 

The  House  of  the  Gherardini  is  illustrious,  formerly 
It  inhabited  many  Castles  in  the  fruitful  hills  of  Elsa ; 
And  renowned  in  peace,  but  still  more  excellent  in  aims 
It  flourished ;  and  Ireland  still  venerates  its  name. 

This  opinion  is  followed  by  Jean  Baptiste  I'Ermite  de  Soliers,  in  his 

'  There  la  extant  a  letter  of  an  earlier  Gherardini,  who  came  over  to  become 
^te  (1440),  written  by  Leonardo  Broni,  acquainted  with  the  Earl  of  Kildare  and 
Secretary  of  the  Florentine  Bepublic,  and  his  other  kinsmen  of  the  Geraldines. — Gil- 
carried  to  Ireland  by  Giovanni  Betti  di      bert's  "  Viceroys  of  Ireland,"  p.  336. 

T2 


250     Al'PENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  QERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

**  Toscane  Francaise,"  in  which  he  treats  of  this  House  of  the  Gherar^ 
dini,  !respecting  the  ahove-mentioned  verses,  and  discoursing  upon  them 
with  the  authority  of  a  Villani  or  a  Mini,  but  with  little  foundation  re- 
garding the  origin  and  the  representatires  of  the  Gherardini  in  Tuscani, 
80  that  we  cannot  exactly  accept  his  account  of  them. 

We  ought  not,  however,  to  condemn  altogether  this  French  author, 
hut  regret  that  one  is  not  on  the  spot  where  all  the  writings  of  the  Ghe- 
rardini may  be  seen,  referring  to  him  about  them  when  he  writes  of  the 
Gherardini  of  France,  sprung  as  they  are,  no  doubt,  from  those  of  Tus- 
cany, as  will  be  shown  by  me  conclusively,  in  setting  forth  the  genealo- 
gical tree. 

The  reasons  adduced,  coupled  with  the  fact  of  the  Gherardini  of 
Ireland  bearing  the  same  arms,  the  same  family  name,  and  their  being  of 
Florence,  show  that  there  is  indubitable  evidence  of  their  belonging  to 
the  same  Gherardini  now  living  in  Florence ;  but  not  in  the  manner 
stated  by  the  French  author,  who  mixes  up  the  Gherardini  deUa  Bosa 
with  the  Gherardini  who  did  not  enjoy  the  Gonfalonierate,  nor  even  the 
Priorate,  and  who  were  always  kept  at  a  distance  from  the  Government ; 
but  who  certainly  held  the  Consulate,  which  was  the  supreme  grade 
before  the  Galfonierate ;  being  powerful  and  suspected  by  the  people,  and 
the  other  great  families  who  governed  at  that  time,  as  all  historiana 
show. 

Still  we  must  not  impugn  the  above-mentioned  author  because  lie 
does  not  speak  according  to  the  writings,  and  does  not  make  out  the 
genealogy,  confusing  the  time  of  the  three  brothers,  Maurice,  Thomas,  and 
Gerard,  who  went  from  France  into  England  in  the  year  1140,  as  the 
same  English  Gherardini  show  in  their  writings  sent  to  the  Gherardini  of 
Florence.  Yet  the  Frenchman  blunders  not  a  little.  But  leaving  the 
authors,  we  shall  come  to  prove  all  by  authentic  writings,  and  by  tlie 
archives,  which,  although  scarce  in  remote  ages,  we  come  nevertheless  to 
have  some  knowledge  of  their  antiquity,  since  we  prove  it  from  the  year 
nine  hundred  to  the  present  time. 

The  first  writing  then  which  is  met  with  respecting  this  family  is  a 
donation,  made  by  Gherardo,  son  of  Bainerio,  to  the  Canonical  house  of 
the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Florence,  for  the  soul  of  Jolitta  his  wife,  of 
some  property  situated  in  Bucciano,  and  some  other  property  near  the 
Church  of  8.  Fiero  in  Jerusalem,  where  the  Gherardini  have  always  held 
possessions  from  remote  times. 

These  are  even  called  the  Gherardini  of  Bucciano,  as  will  be  men- 
tioned shortly;  which  writing  is  found  in  the  archives  of  the  above-named 
Canonical  house,  drawn  up  in  the  year  1020  by  Pietro  the  Notary. 

Eanierio,  father  of  the  above-named  Gherardo,  was  the  son  of  Ram- 
berto,  and  this  latter  was  the  son  of  another  Banierio,  as  is  written  in 
another  document  of  1001,  drawn  up  at  Florence ;  and  Ramberto,  son  of 
Banierio,  is  written  in  a  sentence  given  in  the  presence  of  many  noble 
ambassadors  of  the  Emperor  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Otho,  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  reign ;  which  documents  are  preserved  in  the  above- 
named  archives  of  the  Canons  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Florence. 

"We  may,  therefore,  come  to  a  conclusion  about  the  root  of  this  tree, 
commencing  at  nine  hundred  and  ten  (910),  according  to  the  genealogical 
scale. 

From  Gherardo  and  Jolitta  was  bom  Ceco,  father  of  Guide  and  of 


THE  GHERABDINI  OF  TUSCANY.  251 

TJgone,  as  is  proved  by  a  gift  made  by  the  said  Guido  to  the  Monastery  of 
Settimo,  of  the  lands  which  he  possessed  in  Orgnano  and  in  Fonticello ; 
that  is  to  say,  the  half  of  them :  the  other  half  was  given  to  the  Church 
of  St.  Stephen  d' Orgnano,  as  is  attested  by  Pietro  in  the  year  1090,  which 
deed  of  gift  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  City  of  Settimo,  and  in 
those  of  Cestello  of  Florence,  which  are  not  yet  put  in  order. 

Ugone,  the  son  of  Cece,  is  written  as  a  witness  in  a  contract  drawn 
np  in  1131,  by  Gherardo,  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  Abbey 
of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel,  marked  number  1495,  and  Ottaviano  was 
his  son,  as  is  seen  in  another  contract  drawn  up  by  Sacchetto  in  1146,  in 
the  archives  of  Cestello.  Guido,  above-mentioned,  was  father  of  Raim- 
ondino  and  another  Guido,  as  seen  in  the  above-mentioned  donation  of 
lands  situated  in  Orguano. 

Ottaviano  was  father  of  Gherardino,  who  had  a  son  TJguecione,  and 
another  son  Ottaviano;  which  TJguecione  we  read  of  as  Consul  in  1197,  on 
his  taking  an  oath  which  he  does  with  other  Consuls  for  the  observance 
of  the  League  among  many  communities  of  Tuscany,  as  in  Book  26  to 
42  ;  and  Ottaviano  is  mentioned  as  Consul  in  1200,  and  in  1203  ;  Book  3 
of  Chapters,  foHo  5,  as  also  Cece  their  brother  in  the  year  1202,  as  in 
Book  29a.  c.  22,  80,  and  in  Book  26,  chap.  7. 

Uguccione  was  the  father  of  Messer  Filippo,  and  Messer  Cece,  who 
«wore  fealty  to  Bishop  Giovanne,  per  omnes  a/rticulos  fidelitatis  (by  all  the 
articles  of  fidelity),  as  is  gathered  from  the  notes  of  Borghino  our  monk, 
Prior  of  the  Innocents  of  Florence,  and  a  famous  historiographer  of  his 
time ;  and  this  same  oath  is  also  mentioned  in  the  book  called  the 
JSuUotane,  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of.  the  Archbishoprick  of 
Florence,  where  caD  be  still  read  **  D.  Cece,  D.  Pegolottus,  et  D. 
Philippus,  fratres  et  filii  Uguccionis,  et  D.  Philippus,  D.  Pegolotti 
omnes  Nobiles  ex  Domo  filiorum  Gherardini"  (D.  Cece,  D.  Pegolottus, 
-and  D.  Philippus,  brothers  and  sons  of  TJguecione,  and  D.  Philipus,  D. 
Pegolotti,  all  nobles  of  the  house  of  the  sons  of  Gherardini)  in  1251 ;  and 
in  1267  we  read  "  l^obiles  Bernardinius  filius  D.  Baldovinetti  del  Cece  et 
Philipus  filius  D.  Pegoletti"  (the  noble  Bemardinus  son  of  D.  Baldovi- 
nette,  son  of  Cece,  and  Philipus,  son  of  D.  Pegoletti)  who  take  oath  at  the 
same  Archbishoprick  with  other  nobles,  as  in  the  above-quoted  book ;  and 
likewise  D.  Ottavianus,  son  of  Cece,  of  1231,  in  the  same  book. 

The  Gherardini  of  Ireland,  according  to  the  computation  of  years, 
must  have  had  for  their  father  Gherardino,  who  flourished  in  1140,  and 
whose  sons  were  Tommaso,  Gherardo,  and  Maurizio,  who  went  into  Eng- 
land, and  others  who  remained  in  Florence,  as  will  be  shown  shortly ; 
who,  possessing  very  lofty  towers  in  Florence,  endeavoured  to  overthrow 
the  other  citizens,  and  fighting  one  against  another  they  were  compelled 
to  leave  the  city  and  retire  into  the  country ;  there  they  fortified  them- 
selves, and  became,  as  it  were,  the  DomiceUi  of  Florence. 

Others,  such  as  Tommaso  and  the  other*  brothers,  joined  in  the  war 
which  Xing  Edward  [recte  Henry]  waged  in  the  time  of  Pope  Alex- 
ander III. 

This  is  confirmed  by  what  Giovanni  Villani  says,  speaking  of  the 
above-named  war,  and  by  the  history  of  England,  which  declares  that 
they  came  from  Florence  on  account  of  the  civil  wars  which  took  place 
in  1170. 

It  is  confirmed  likewise  by  the  genealogical  tree  here  annexed  of  this 


252  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

family  of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence,  of  England,  and  of  France,  a  branch 
of  wluch  lived  with  much  glory,  as  it  still  Uvea,  at  the  Court  of  the  £ing 
of  England,  conformably  to  what  has  been  said  above,  as  also  to  the  his- 
tories, letters,  and  narratives  given  here  by  the  Gherardini  of  Florence, 
and  the  word  of  mouth  testimony  of  the  Geralds  of  Ireland. 

The  Gherardini  of  France  are  bom  from  the  above-mentioned  Bernar- 
dino, father  of  that  Noldo  who  was  exiled  from  Florence,  as  we  read  in 
the  account  of  the  peace  made  at  Civitella  in  the  year  1311  with  £ettucio> 
Pulci ;  and  from  him  was  bom  that  Pietro  Gherardini  who  followed  the 
Duke  of  Athens  and  Brienne  into  Champagne.  The  latter,  while  High 
Constable  of  France  under  King  John,  was  wounded,  and  died  at  the 
battle  of  Poictiers,  in  the  year  1356 ;  through  whose  means  and  his  own 
valour,  Pietro  Gherardini  received  from  the  king  the  land  of  Mirail, 
within  eight  leagues  of  the  town  of  Brienne,  where  he  established  for  the 
family  of  the  Gherardini  or  Gerardini  a  home  in  the  beautiful  kingdom  of 
France.  This  same  Pietro  caused  to  be  erected  a  sumptuous  chapel,  on 
the  glass  windows  of  which,  even  to  this  day,  his  efBgy  is  seen  depicted, 
completely  armed ;  his  sword  at  his  side,  booted  and  spurred,  with  laurels 
at  his  feet,  emblematic  of  his  great  and  glorious  victories,  triumphant  in 
so  beautifiil  and  noble  a  province. 

His  letters  of  naturalization  may  still  be  seen  entered  in  the  year 
1363,  on  the  Eegister  book,  in  Latin,  in  which  he  is  called  Petrus  Oerar- 
dim  de  Florentia.  Similarly  we  read  in  these  archives  de  Gerardinia,  et 
de  Gherardinis  ;  and  in  all  the  old  writings  Gherardo  means  the  same  as 
Gerardo,  as  we  see  passim. 

From  the  Peter  above  mentioned,  who  was  grand  forester  to  the  King 
of  France,  was  bom,  according  to  Monsier  Tristan  (L'Hermite  de  Boliers) 
in  his  Toscane  Fran9aise,  another  Peter,  grandfather  of  Giovanni  of  the 
same  name,  who  had  retired  to  Hervi,  a  castle  situated  three  leagues 
from  their  above-mentioned  territory  of  Marail,  which  word,  in  the  said 
French  tongue,  is  pronounced  Mar^l,  who,  not  by  any  possibility  expect- 
ing these  goods  of  fortune  necessary  to  maintain  himself  conformably  to 
his  high  birth  and  condition,  was  summoned  before  the  Lieutenant- 
General  in  the  Balliage  of  Troyes,  to  surrender  to  him  his  fiefs,  and 
pay  with  these  the  indemnity  due  to  the  king.  But  that  judge,  knowing 
his  necessities,  and  taking  into  consideration  his  high  birth,  sent  him  back 
to  his  own  estates,  and  restored  the  possession  of  them  to  him ;  as  by  hia 
own  decree,  and  sentence  of  the  16th  May  of  the  year  1520,  is  made 
manifest. 

Afterwards,  Amoldo  Gerardini,  one  of  his  successors,  living  at  Triefui 
under  the  same  BaUiage  of  Troyes,  obtained  the  confirmation  of  the  said 
sentence  by  a  decree  given  by  the  Caura  d* Aides  of  Paris,  on  the  2nd  of 
the  month  of  April,  in  the  year  1607.  Of  this  same  branch  has  come, 
from  father  to  son,  two  brothers  full  of  worth,  caressed  by  fortune,  and 
much  known  in  that  Court. 

But  since  death,  which  is  too  prompt,  has  carried  away  the  former, 
much  to  our  regret,  who  has  left  a  second  posterity,  of  which  the  eldest 
bom  at  the  present  is  now  living  as  Treasurer  of  the  Casual  Accounts, 
and  continues  to  acquire,  not  only  friends,  but  also  a  high  reputation,  to 
such  a  point  that  he  has  written  to  mention  his  having  obtained  from  his 
most  Christian  Majesty  the  post  of  Governor  of  the  Household  of  the 
Dauphin,  and  that  he  exercises  it  with  great  honour. 


THE  GH£RARDINI  OP  TUSCANY.  253 

Filippo,  son  of  'Ugaccioney  was  father  of  Giovanni,  who  had  for  wife 
Donna  Ansnalda^/ta  D,  Bosii,  D.  Teghiarij  de  Boudelmontihtu,  as  is  read 
in  a  document  made  by  the  said  Ansualda,  whilst  a  widow,  in  1316, 
drawn  np  by  Bartoio  d'Ughetto,  a  Florentine  citizen;  which  is  preserved 
in  the  archives  of  the  Oertosa  of  Florence,  in  Case  B,  Number  78 ;  and 
from  her  Giovanni  had  a  son,  Gherardino,  father  of  Nicotto,  so  celebrated 
in  the  Florentine  Republic,  being  called  in  Book  D  of  1378  D,  Nicolaus 
Nicolai  Gherardmi  Joannts  de  Gherardinis  ;  and  of  the  above-named  Gio- 
vanni, B.  Lottus  was  the  brother,  as  is  read  in  the  Reformations  of 
Florence  in  the  Book  of  Counsels  of  1280;  as  was  also  Cece,  to  be  seen  in 
another  document  drawn  up  by  Albertino  di  Bencivenni  di  Lomana  in 
1884,  also  in  the  same  archives. 

Messer  Baldovinetto,  besides  being  father  of  Bernardino,  was  likewise 
father  of  Amoldo,  Who  had  a  son  Lotteringo,  as  may  be  gathered  from 
the  archives  of  Passiguano,  in  a  document  of  1239,  in  which  Messer  Bal- 
dovinetto, son  of  Messer  Cece  of  Florence,  with  Amoldo  his  son,  and 
with  the  consent  of  the  Countess,  wife  of  Messer  Baldovinetto,  renounced 
in  favour  of  the  said  Abbey  di  Fassiguano,  an  obligation  which  it  had  to 
give  every  year  as  service  and  tax,  some  pigeons,  to  the  father  and  pre- 
decessors of  the  said  Countess,  on  account  of  the  Castle  of  Poggialvento: 
Case  £,  Number  88 ;  which  compare  with  the  notes  made  by  Scipione 
Ammirati,  which  are  in  S.  Maria  Nuova  di  Fiorenza.  Messer  Lotter- 
ingo, son  of  Amoldo,  called  Tuigo,  is  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Imposts 
of  1288,  in  the  parish  of  S.  Stefano  a  Fonte,  which  was  made  (for  the 
quarter  of  S.  Piero  Scaraggio)  by  Filippo  Cialuffi  and  the  old  G^olannis 
and  Truffino  degli  Amidei ;  of  which  Messer  Lotteringo  we  shall  speak 
next  as  having  been  a  celebrated  man. 

Of  this  Messer  Lotteringo  were  bom  Noldo,  and  Rinaldo,  who  form 
the  three  branches  of  the  Gherardini  living  in  Florence.  And  first  we 
shall  speak  of  Noldo,  of  whom  were  bom  several  sons :  among  these  was 
Ugolino,  who  was  father  of  Antonio,  who  had  a  son  Noldo,  of  whom  we 
read  in  the  Tithes  Register  of  the  parish  of  S.  Pancrazio  del  Yaldamo, 
diocese  of  Fiesole,  as  patrons  of  the  said  parish,  where  also  we  read  the 
names  of  Anton  Maria,  son  of  the  above-named  Noldo,  and  likewise  of 
Piero,  his  brother.  Of  the  said  Piero,  who  was  father  of  Niccolo,  in 
1471,  we  read  Niccolo,  son  of  Piero,  who  was  son  of  Antonio,  who  was 
son  of  TJgolino,  and  in  connexion  with  these  names  of  Piero,  father 
of  the  said  Niccolo,  and  brother  of  the  said  Noldo,  we  read  Anton  Maiia 
and  Gio.  Gualberto,  sons  of  the  said  Noldo,  as  also  of  others  of  the  Gher- 
ardini family ;  and  we  follow  likewise  the  line  of  Lorenzo,  son  of  Ala- 
manno,  who  was  son  of  Antonio,  who  was  son  of  Piero,  who  was  son  of 
Niccolo,  known  at  the  Tithes  Registry,  and  at  the  Baptismal  Registry;  as 
well  as  that  of  Gtio.  Carlo,  son  of  Francesco,  who  was  son  of  Anton 
Maria,  who  was  son  of  another  Francesco,  and  he  the  son  of  another 
Anton  Maria. 

Of  Rinaldo  was  bom,  besides  other  sons,  Antonio  called  Boccaccio,  as 
is  read  in  the  peace  made  by  the  Duke  of  Athens  on  the  1 1th  December 
of  the  year  1342,  between  the  family  of  the  Gherardini  and  that  of  Mon- 
terinaldi,  both  families  being  among  the  grandees  of  Florence ;  all  the 
names  of  the  Gherardini  are  given.  This  peace  is  in  the  Reformations  of 
Florence,  as  will  be  shortly  told.  The  said  Antonio  was  father  of  Toccio, 
as  is  read  in  the  division  of  a  shop  under  the  tower  of  the  Gherardini^ 


254  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

written  by  Andrea  Ciampelli ;  where  likewise  are  read  all  the  names  of 
the  Gherardini  living  at  that  time  in  Florence,  as  shall  be  set  forth  in  the 
proper  place. 

Of  Toccio  was  bom  Piei'o,  father  of  another  Piero,  whose  line  became 
extinct;  and  Antonio,  who  was  father  of  another  Toccio,  whose  true 
name  was  Tommasso ;  all  of  whom  may  be  read  in  the  presentation  they 
conferred  on  the  parish  of  S.  Pancrazio,  in  the  Valdamo,  in  the  year 
1471,  which  says  :  Piero,  son  of  Piero  who  was  son  of  Toccio;  and 
Toccio  (Tommaso)  who  was  son  of  Antonio,  who  was  son  of  Piero,  all  of 
the  Gherardini  family ;  and  from  this  Tommaso  called  Toccio  are  living 
Bartolommeo  and  Carlo,  sons  of  CammiUo,  who  was  son  of  Tommaso,  who 
was  son  of  Bartolommeo,  who  was  son  of  Tommaso  called  Toccio ;  as  is 
found  in  the  Tithe-lists,  and  in  the  Baptismal  Kegister. 

The  line  of  Messer  Ottaviano,  although  noteworthy,  has  not  been  set 
forth  in  consequence  of  its  having  become  extinct ;  but  heroic  actions  are 
narrated  of  his  descendants,  as  well  as  of  others  (of  the  same  family)  who 
are  not  placed -on  this  Tree,  through  their  being  too  numerous. 

The  Tree  having  been  explained  by  us  with  the  branches  existing  at 
the  present  day  of  this  most  noble  and  most  ancient  family  of  the  Gher- 
ardini, of  whose  origin  an  accurate  account  cannot  be  completely  given, 
though  finding  it  always  among  the  first  families  of  Florence,  even  in. 
the  year  eight  hundred  (800).  But  we  may  well  believe  what  Malnotti, 
a  noble  and  famous  historian  of  the  City  of  Siena,  has  remarked  in  his 
annotations,  as  also  what  has  been  said  by  the  very  diligent  Celso  Citta- 
dini,  most  skUful  in  the  genealogies  of  that  noble  country  of  Siena,  and 
similarly  what  has  been  left  in  writing  by  the  noble  antiquarian  Belisario 
Bulgarini,  likewise  a  Sienese,  all  of  whom  agree  in  asserting  that  the 
family  of  the  Gherardini,  having  quitted  Arezzo  on  account  of  the  civil 
wars  of  the  Romans,  took  refuge  in  Siena,  with  thirty  other  noble  fami- 
lies of  Arezzo,  and  thus  gave  a  noble  increase  to  the  above-named  City  of 
Siena. 

Hence,  with  reason  founded  on  authority,  and  the  fact  of  remaining 
in  possession  of  their  ancient  property,  one  may  conclude  that  they  had 
their  origin  in  the  City  of  Arezzo,  then  a  very  powerful  Republic ;  the 
more  so,  as  they  held  possessions  in  the  Valdamo,  subject  then  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Arezzo,  as  well  as  other  lands,  some  of  which  were  in  the 
territory  of  Siena. 

The  lack  of  documents  deprives  us  totally  of  these  curiosities  which 
all  living  would  wish  to  have ;  therefore  we  cannot  know  for  certain  more 
than  that  Ramberto  son  of  Ranieri  was  present  with  many  other  nobles 
at  a  decision  pronounced  by  Envoys  from  the  Emperor  Otho  the  Great,  in 
the  seventh  year  of  his  reign,  mentioned  by  us  above ;  from  which  one 
perceives  the  nobility  of  this  House,  which  has  the  highest,  the  noblest^ 
the  most  powerful  origin  that  one  can  imagine. 

Members  of  it  were  exiled  with  other  noble  inhabitants  of  Arezzo, 
who  belonged  to  the  factions  and  powerful  party,  as  the  very  powerful 
Licinian  family  of  Arezzo  was  exiled  from  that  Republic,  which  family 
is  mentioned  by  Titus  Livius  under  the  designation  most  potoerfulf  through 
whom  sprang  up  afterwards  so  many  wars,  as  is  related  in  our  first 
volume  respecting  that  said  family. 

Many  persons  then,  bom  of  this  blood,  gave  lustre  to  this  family. 

First  among  them  we  ought  to  mention  as  a  remarkable  man  Gher- 


CammiUo.  Bartolommeo. 

I I 


Francesco.   Lorenzo. 


Bacdo,    Cammillo.     Antonio.      Anton  Maria.    6io.  Carlo  Silyestro.   Niccolo, 


Pietr'.    Ipolito.    Antonio.  Alamanno 

I I         I 


Bshp.  in  Fiesole.) 


Lorenzo. 


(Canon.) 

I 


Tommaso. 
Bartolommeo. 
ToJ... 
Antonio.  Piera 


Francesco,  1600. 
Anton  Maria,  15G0. 
Francesco,  1630. 


Alamanno. 
Antonio. 


Man 


Anton  Maria,  1490. 
Koldo,  1460. 


Piero. 

I 

Niccolo. 
Piero. 


Xiccolp. 


Piero. 

Toio. 

Antonio. 

Sinaldo. 
I 


I 
Antonio,  1420. 

XJgolino,  1300. 

Noldo,  1360. 


Niccolo. 

Oherardino.     Giielfo. 
I  I 


M.  Lottenngo,  1320. 
Amoldo,  1280. 


Pietro, 
(in  France.) 

I 

Noldo. 
I 


Pietro. 

I 

GMierardino. 


Bossellino. 


Bernardino.    Rosso. 


I  Cione. 

GioTanni.  Cece.   M.  Lotto. 

I       I 


.1 


M.  FiHppo. 

Pegoletto 
I 


M.  BaldoTinetto,  1250. 
I 


M.  Ottayiano. 


Filippo. 


Cece,  1220. 

I 


Manrizio 
(in  Ireland). 


Gberardo 
(in  Ireland). 


Tommaso 
(in  Ireland). 

I 


OttaTiano. 
Uguccione,  1190.    Ottaviano.      Cece. 


Gnido. 


Baimondino. 


Gtudo. 

I 


Gherardino,  1160. 
Ottayiano,  1120. 
Uguccione,  1090. 


Cece,  1050. 
Gherardo,  1020. 
Bainferio,  990. 

Bamberto,  960. 

I 
Bainerio  lived  in  910. 

€£N2AL0OICAL  TREE  OP  THE  6HERABDINI  OF  FLORENCE,  ACCORDING  TO  OAMKURBINL 


256  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

ardo,  Bom  of  Ramberto  (Kainerio),  conspicnous  for  his  piety  through  hia 
donationB  made  to  churches,  and  particularly  to  the  Metropolitan  Church 
of  Florence,  in  the  year  1020,  as  we  have  stated  above;  and  the  same 
was  done  by  Cece  and  Guide,  and  all  their  descendants,  who  founded 
many  churches ;  and  some  of  these  descendants,  even  down  to  our  own 
time,  have  conferred,  and  do  still  confer  benefices,  among  which  is  that 
of  the  parish  of  8.  Pancrazio  in  the  Yaldamo ;  that  of  the  Badiola  of 
S.  Maria  in  CoUe,  without  a  cure  of  souls,  which  was  already  united  to 
the  above-named  parish ;  but  in  the  year  1478,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Gherardini,  the  patrons,  it  was  separated  from  the  Ordinary ;  and  by  the 
same  patrons  it  was  presented  to  Messer  Lorenzo,  son  of  Antonio  Gher- 
ardini, on  the  12th  May,  as  attested  by  the  Ser  Benedetto  da  Bo- 
mena." 

[Here  follows  an  account  of  many  presentations  made  by  members  of 
the  Gherardini  family  to  various  churches,  including  one  to  the  Church 
of  S.  Margherita,  at  Montici,  near  the  City  of  Florence,  and  near  which 
church  the  Gherardini  family  had  a  large  tower  and  residence.  The  re- 
mains of  this  tower  are  still  (1875)  in  existence.] 

On  account  of  the  burning  of  the  archives  of  the  Archbishoprick  of 
Florence,  and  likewise  those  of  the  Bishoprick  of  Fiesole,  we  have  no 
knowledge  as  to  which  particular  members  of  the  Gherardini  family 
founded  so  many  churches,  all  of  which'  are  ancient,  as  may  be  seen  by 
their  style  of  building;  and,  therefore,  one  may  believe  that  the  said 
churches  owed  their  erection  to  the  piety  of  the  family  of  the  first 
Gherardo,  and  to  that  of  his  descendants,  namely,  his  sons,  nephews,  and 
grand-nephews. 

The  sons  of  the  said  Gherardo  were  many,  and  all  of  them  distin- 
guished, as  were  also  the  nephews,  they  being  always  in  the  Consulate, 
which  was  the  first  and  most  ancient  rank,  and  superior  to  every  other 
in  Eepublics  ;  and  therefore  with  great  reason  they  were  anciently 
called  and  declared  to  be  Grandees  of  Florence,  and  as  such  they  were 
always  excluded  by  the  people  from  the  office  of  Gonfaloniere,  which 
was  instituted  after  the  suppression  of  the  Consulate  and  the  Anziani, 
the  people  wishing  to  be  apart  from  the  Government,  and  not  remain 
under  that  of  the  Grandees,  from  among  whom  the  Consuls  were  chosen. 

Uguccione,  Cece,  and  Ottaviano,  sons  of  Gherardino,  were  all  three 
elected  Consuls,  as  has  been  shown  above. 

Maurisio,  Tonmiaso,  and  Gherardo,  departed  from  Florence  in  the 
time  of  the  Civil  Wars,  which  sprung  up  among  the  Grandees,  as  is  m^L- 
tioned  by  Giovanni  Yillani,  in  the  year  1172,  who  says  that  they  pos- 
sessed towers  in  the  City  of  Florence,  and  that  they  went  to  serve  the 
King  of  France,  Louis  the  Young,  after  whose  death  they  served  Philip 
n.  his  son,  also  King  of  France,  who,  being  on  friendly  terms  with 
Henry  II.,  King  of  England,  was  asked  by  him  for  some  Italian  Com- 
mandants, not  wishing  to  confide  either  in  the  English  or  in  the  French 
for  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  or  Hibemia.  Therefore,  the  above-named 
King  of  France,  Philip  II.,  gave  him  Maurizio,  Tommaso,  and  Gherardo 
Gherardini,  Florentines,  who,  as  valiant  brothers,  might  be  able  to  serve 
with  all  fealty  and  secrecy  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  the  aforesaid  under- 
taking, which  had  not  been  successful  to  him  in  the  year  1155,  it  having 
been  entrusted  to  some  of  the  principal  nobles  of  his  kingdom. 

Having  now,  however,   confided  the  whole  to  the  above-named 


THE  GHERASDINi;  OF  TUSGAKT.  257 

brothers,  MauriziOy  Tommaso,  and  Gherardo,  Henry  went  in  the  year 
1182  to  the  conqnest  of  Ireland,  where  Maurizio,  as  chief,  assisted  by 
the  valour  of  his  brothers,  achieved  inexpressible  wonders,  and,  striking 
and  assaulting  on  all  sides,  subjugated  at  last  that  kingdom,  by  which 
acquisition  the  Kings  of  England  have  always  reigned  over  it ;  and  King 
Henry,  recognising  the  valour  of  Maurizio,  supported  by  that  of  his  two 
brothers,  gave  to  them  immense  estates  in  the  said  kingdom,  as  has  been 
above  mentioned,  according  to  the  relations  and  the  historians. 

And  the  whole  is  confirmed  by  the  Tree,  by  the  histories,  the  facts, 
and  the  times. 

Moreover,  Luca  di  linda,  in  his  description  of  England  and  Ireland, 
uses  the  following  words : —  Fery  great  were  the  revenues  pertaining  to  the 
Miglish  JSxehequer  (speaking  of  Ireland),  produced  by  the  property  of 
those  who  prematurely  endeavoured  to  free  themselves  from  the  superior 
power  of  Ihigland,  as  may  be  learned  from  the  history  of  events  in  the 
past  century ;  because,  in  the  year  1578,  the  Earl  Gerald  of  Desmond 
being  dead,  who  had  taken  arms  against  Queen  Elizabeth,  with  the  aid 
of  the  King  of  Spain  and  of  the  Pope,  his  earldom  was  confiscated,  with 
other  possessions  of  his  confederates,  to  the  extent  of  574,628  acres  of 
land,  horn  which  the  Exchequer  drew  2266  pounds  sterling,  as  the  Eng- 
lish writer t  Fynes  Morrison^  asserts. 

Prom  this  one  may  conceive  how  rich  and  powerful  was  this  House  of 
the  Gherardini  of  Ireland,  at  the  present  day  divided  into  very  numerous 
families. 

[But,  passing  from  this  family  to  the  Gherardini  of  Elorence — 
who  were  called  great  and  powerful,  as  they  truly  were — ^the  author 
(Gamuxrini)  proceeds  with  a  history  of  the  Gherardini  of  Florence, 
down  to  lus  own  time,  1671,  including  a  description  of  the  cere- 
monies observed  at  the  installation  of  Knights  of  the  Bath,  and  of  the 
Banquet  (Corredo),  as  well  as  an  account  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  Saladin  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Bath  by  Messer  Ugo  de  Tabaria, 
in  Italy,  and  some  remarks  on  the  noble  title  of  Messere,  and  concludes 
with  an  epitome  of  the  History  of  the  Geraldines,  Earls  of  Desmond,  and 
Palatines  of  Kerry,  written  by  Brother  Dominicus  De  Eosario  O'Daly, 
published  in  Lisbon,  ▲.  n.  1655,  which  Gamurrini  commences  thus :] 

In  1655,  Brother  Dominick  de  Eosorio  O'Daly,  of  the  Dominican 
Order,  published,  in  Lisbon,  a  short  history  entitled,  '  Eelatio  Geraldino- 
rum,  ac  persecutionis  Hibemise  in  lisbona.'  He,  however,  like  many 
other  historians  of  families  and  cities,  has  been  guilty  of  some  errors  in 
the  statements  made  by  him  as  to  their  origin.  Still  he  mentions  that 
Maurice,  with  the  other  brothers  who  conquered  Ireland,  came  from 
Plorence,  and  were  of  the  Gherardini  family  of  Florence,  to  whom  he 
sent  a  copy  of  the  above-named  history.  Without  pledging  ourselves  to 
the  statement  that  they  drew  their  origin  from  Troy,  and  &om  the  very 
blood  of  ^neas,  we  shall  relate  briefly  what  they  did  that  was  remark- 
able and  conspicuous. 

[Gamurrini's  History  of  the  Gherardini  family  ends  as  follows :] 
In  Ireland  there  was  not  a  great  or  noble  House  but  had  inter- 
married with  this  distinguished  family  of  the  Fitzgeralds ;  and  in  Italy 
they  were  connected  with  a  number  of  families,  of  which  tiie  indefatiga- 
ble antiquary  Pier  Antonio  dell  Ancisa  has  given  a  Ust,  extracted  by  him 
from  the  Office  of  Taxes  in  Florence. 


c3 

a 
-'3 


n  O 

CO 

O 

•'3  •  fl 


i§ 


•II 
II 

la 

•3  ^ 

^  o    • 


CO 

CO 


(O 


0» 

CO 


■M 

o 

I 


■| 


o 
o 
S 


t 


S     a     <o 
'S     a      00 

^    ^     "^ 


2    ^ 


•§    «s" 
■|a22. 


Q 


tSaS ScaS     Sj®     ^-i-S     S-* 


5l« 


2. 


«8 

0 
o 

a 

•2-- 

•|E 

1  B  0 

s 

boD 

o 

P 

-|B1| 
o    as 


-   Si. 

-|-g»| 


•-=3-0 


THE  GHERABDIKI  OP  TUSCANY. 


259 


There  follows  a  list  of  seventy  noble  families  of  Italy, 
thus  finishing  Gamurrini's  History  of  the  Gherardini. 
The  noble  house  of  the  Gherardmi  of  Florence  being 
extinct,  its  representative  would  appear  to  be  the  pre- 
sent head  of  the  Geraldines,  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Leinster. 

The  following  notes  are  in  tended  to  supplement  Ga- 
murrini's  History: — 

[Note  by  Connt  Passerini].^  By  the  abore  genealogical  tree,  it  will 
be  seen  that  Gamurrini  could  not  give  a  place  to  Fabio  in  his  genealogy, 
because  he  (Fabio)  was  bom  in  1675,  that  is  to  say,  four  years  after  his 
volume  was  published.  Besides,  we  in  Italy  do  not  place  much  reliance 
upon  Gumurrini's  genealogies,  that  writer  being  rather  inaccurate,  espe- 
cially in  the  more  ancient  matters.  With  Fabius,  son  of  Lorenzo,  who 
died  fighting  in  the  Netherlands  (a.d.  1743),  the  principal  stock  of  the 
Gherardini  was  extinguished.  His  sister  married  to  Marquis  Joseph  dc 
Frescobaldi,  inherited  his  estates,  and  now  (1874)  they  are  enjoyed 
by  the  celebrated  Marquis  Giuo  Capponi,  and  by  the  brothers  Eidolfi,  sons 
of  the  late  Marquis  Cosmic . 

With  Francis,  son  of  Joseph,  who  died  in  Erakovia,  in  Poland,  on 
the  13th  June,  1766,  ended  another  branch  of  this  family,  and  the  inheri-. 
tance  passed  to  the  Kewicke's  nephews.  Now  the  papers  of  this  branch 
are  possessed  by  the  Counts  Digerini-Nuti  here  in  Florence.  On  the  Ist 
Apnl,  1792,  died  Amedeo,  son  of  Anthony,  the  last  of  all  the  family, 
leaving  his  estates  to  Joseph  PelU,  a  distant  relative  of  his.  Now  his 
estates  and  the  papers  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Chevalier  Joseph  Fabbrioni 
PeUi. 

The  Gerardini  (not  Gherardini)  who  lived  for  a  time  at  Rome,  Counts 
Palatine,  are  a  very  noble  family  of  Umbria,  more  particularly  of  the  town 
of  Aurelia.  They  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  Gherardini  of  Flo- 
rence.    Their  shield  bears  an  olive  branch,  or  tree,  on  an  azure  field. 

The  Gherardini  of  Milan,  who  removed  thither  from  Yerona,  pro- 
fess to  be  descended  from  the  Florentine  family ;  but  this  claim  they  have 


I  This  note  by  Count  Passeiini  refers  to 
the  pedigree  by  Gamurrini  in  the  body  of 
his  HistoiT  of  the  Gherardini  family.  This 
pedigree  begins  with  Eainero,  a.  d.  910, 
and  ends  (see  right-hand  side  of  Gamur- 
rini* s  pedigree,  p.  265,  tupra)  at  top  with 
Nicoolo  Lorenzo  and  four  of  his  sons, 
Pietro,  Spolito,  Antonio,  and  Almanno, 
omitting,  however,  Lorenzo's  son  Fabio, 
who  died  in  1743. 

This  latter  son,  Fabio,  is  the  personage 
who,  Count  Passerini  says,  Gamurrini 
could  not  include  in  his  pedigree,  inas- 
much as  Fabio  was  bom  in  167o,  *'  that  is 
to  say,  four  years  aftoi  Gamunini's  book 


was  published. 

This  Fabio,  son  of  Lorenzo,  son  of 
Almanno,  son  of  Antonio,  son  of  Piero, 
son  of  Nicolo,  son  of  Pietro,  son  of  An- 
tonio, son  of  Ugolino,  son  of  Amaldo  or 
Noldo,  son  of  Lotteringo,  knight  of  gold 
spurs,  who.  Count  Passerini  says,  died 
fighting  against  the  people  in  1303,  while 
Gamurrini*s  pedigree  says  1320. 

Passerini  says,  however,  that  Gamurrini 
is  not  to  be  altogether  relied  on ;  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  Count  Passerini's  pedi- 
gree, given  on  the  opposite  page,  is  the 
more  correct,  as  he  bears  tiie  lughest  re- 
putation as  a  genealogist  in  Italy. 


260  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

never  succeeded  in  establishing,  still  they  bear  the  coat  of  arms.  At  the 
present  day,  the  family  dies  out  in  a  lady  who  married  Duke  Yisconti  of 
Aragon.  They  bore  ike  title  of  Marquis,  and  were  those  known  to  the 
present  Duke  of  Leinster. 

Of  the  two  young  men  who  were  lately  in  the  noble  guard,  one 
(Guido)  is  dead,  and  the  other  (Ghiiseppe)  living;  but  they  belong  to  a 
Burgher  family,  originally  from  Pistol  a. 

They  claimed  to  be  connected  with  the  ancient  Gherardini'of  Flo- 
rence, and  to  succeed  to  their  rights ;  but  their  claim  was  set  aside  at  law 
as  unfounded." 

[The  following  is  a  translated  eztractfrom  a  letter,  in  the  possession  of 
the  Knight  of  Kerry,  addressed  in  Italian  to  one  of  his  ancestors,  by 
Father  Thomas  Barry,  of  Florence.] 

I  am  now  very  sorry  that  I  did  not  show  you  the  ancient  Tower  and 
Loggia  (open  gallery)  of  the  Gherardini  while  you  were  here ;  because 
they  are  still  in  existence,  at  the  foot  of  the  old  bridge,  in  the  street 
which  leads  to  the  Grand  Ducal  Piazza,  at  the  first  comer,  near  the 
Tower  of  the  Gerolami. 

Signer  Dei,  who  is  the  antiquarian  to  the  Grand  Duke,  is,  by  my 
advice,  disposed  to  attend  to  this  matter  on  his  return  to  Florence ;  but  it 
would  be  too  long  to  put  in  writing  all  that  he  knows  of  the  Gherardini 
family,  being  a  subject  of  a  most  interesting  description,  particularly  now 
that  the  family  here  has  become  almost  extinct ;  such  as  the  nomination  to 
n  great  number  of  churches,  prebends,  chapels  :  therefore  if  any  one  of  the 
family  has  occasion  to  come  over  here,  I  should  advise  him  to  consult 
this  antiquaiian  upon  the  subject,  &c. 

Thohas  Babbt, 

Priest  of  the  Congregation  of  Missions. 
Florence,  Zrd  January,  1767. 

[Respecting  the  palace  of  the  Gherardini  family,  formerly  standing  in 
Florence,  Count Passerini  says:] 

On  the  site  of  the  existing  buildings,  now  the  property  of  the  Mar- 
quis Bartolomci,  situated  at  the  comer  of  the  Via  Porta  Santa  Maria,  and 
the  Yia  Saint  Apostoli  SS.  Borough,  in  Florence,  formerly  stood  the 
loggia  of  the  Gherardini  family,  raidked  amongst  us  as  of  great  nobility. 
[Built  into  the  outer  wall  of  the  comer  house,  and  facing  the  Yia 
Porta  Santa  Maria,  is  a  white  marble  tablet — ^as  appears  on  the  accom- 
panying engraving  of  the  buildings  mentioned— on  which  is  inscribed,  in 
Itahan,  a  legend,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  :] 

The  ruins  of  the  residence  of  the  Gherardini  were  standing  here 
until  the  middle  of  the  year  1843,  when,  for  the  public  safety,  and  im- 
provement of  the  site,  they  were  removed. 

[Adjoining  the  buildings  before  referred  to,  still  stands,  as  shown  in 
the  engraving  annexed,  the  ancient  Tower  of  the  Gherardini  (see  p.  251, 
supra),  remarkable  yet  for  two  Etruscan  lions'  heads,  built  into  the  outer 
wall  fronting  the  Yia  Porta  Santa  Maria ;  and  of  one  of  these  heads  the 
accompanying  engraving,  taken  from  a  photograph,  is  a  faithful  represen- 
tation. 

The  following  translated  extract  from  a  work  entitied  ''  Pianta  Geo- 

metrica  di  Firenze,  dell  Architetto  Frederigo  Fantozzi,  1843,"  Appendix, 

page  272,  refers  to  the  ancient  palace  of  the  Gherardini  in  Florence.] 

Casa  Masini,  Borgo  S.S.   Apostoli.    This  house,   that  at  present 


ETRUSCAN  UON'S  HEAD,  ON  THE  TOWER  OF  THE  GHERARDINI, 
In  Ibc  Via  Porta  Saou  Maria,  FIoreDcc. 


ANCIENT  SCULPTURED  SHIELD  OF  THE  ARMS  OP  THE  GHERARBtNI. 
Onr  the  door  of  tba  Charcb  of  S.  Uirffaerita  «  MoBtiri,  our  Flonocs. 


THE  GHERABDINI  OF  TUSCANY.  261 

(1843)  is  being  changed  almost  entirely  to  the  most  regular  and 
modem  architecture,  from  the  designs,  and  nnder.  the  direction  of  the 
anther  of  this  work,  belonged  in  times  past  to  many  and  various  pro- 
prietors, and,  amongst  others,  to  the  family  Gherardini,  who  had  here 
their  Loggia  and  Tower  which  are  on  this  occasion  destroyed,  because 
they  threatened  to  fall. 

The  Loggia  was  9  bracci  [a  braccio  is  20  in.]  long,  by  5  bracci 
wide,  induding  the  thickness  of  the  walls  on  the  side  of  Borgo  SS. 
Apostoli  and  Yia  Porta  Santa  Maria,  as  it  was  situated  at  the  comer,  and 
haid  exactly  at  the  angle  an  octagonal  pilaster,  with  a  sort  of  Corinthian 
capital,  on  which  was  sculptured  the  arms  of  the  Gherardini. 

[By  the  courtesy  of  Count  Passerini,  we  have  been  enabled  to  supply  an 
engraving^  of  the  Gherardini  arms,  which  are  similar  to  those  given  as  the 
arms  of  the  Gherardini  in  the  Liber  d'Oro,  British  Museum  Library,  MS. 
Department. 

In  the  museum  of  the  Bargello,  in  Florence,  amongst  a  great  number 
of  seals  of  noble  families  of  Tuscany,  &c.,  are  preserved  three  seals  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Gherardini  family,  bearing  the  following  inscriptions.] 

SigiUi  CiviH.— No.  1004.— S.  Raineri. 

„    1069.—"  SigiUum  Petri  Secchi  Rainerii." 

„      868.—"  Di  Gherardini  Di  Ghoro  Gherardini." 

[Of  the  Church  of  Santa  Margherita,  at  Montid,  some  two  miles  to  the 
south  of  San  Miniata,  near  Florence,  Count  Passeiini  says :] 

At  Santa  Margherita,  not  far  from  the  City  of  Florence,  was  anciently 
a  palace  of  the  Gherardini  family,  of  which  building  the  tower  only  now, 
in  1874,  remains,  serving  as  a  belfry  to  the  adjoining  church. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  palace  was  converted  into  a  modem 
building,  and  is  now  the  residence  of  the  priest  of  St.  Margherita. 

In  1348  the  Gherardini  were  here  assailed  by  the  loids  of  Pazzano; 
the  former  defended  the  tower  and  themselves  with  valour,  but  some  of 
them  fell. 

[Annexed  is  an  engraving  of  an  ancient  stone  tablet  with  the  Gherar- 
dini arms  thereon,  built  into  the  wall,  over  the  principal  entrance  to  the 
Church  of  S.  Margerita,  a  Montici.  In  connexion  with  the  Church  of 
Santa  Margherita,  at  Montici,  the  following  extracts  from  ''Notizielsto- 
riche  dei  Contomi  di  Firenze,  racoUe  dell  Abate  Domenico  Moreni,  1794, 
page  99,"  will  be  found  interesting.] 

Amongst  the  parish  churches  of  our  environs  which  boast  of  a  re- 
mote antiquity,  is  that  of  S.  Margherita  a  Montici — called  in  many  papers 
Montisti,  and  in  others  Montisce — ^from  very  early  times  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  noble  families  Amidei  and  Gherardini,  and  now  of  Signorie 
KiccoUni  and  Gherardini. 

Of  this  church  the  first  mention  is  found  in  tHe  will  of  Gianni  of 
Amideo,  existing  in  the  diplomatic  archives  of  18  August,  1229,  drawn 
up  by  the  notary  Buoncambi  Buggerotti.  '  In  dome  ipsius  testatoris 
posita  in  parochia  S.  Margherita  de  Montisce ;'  and  in  the  papers  of  the 
notary  Giovanni  Mangiadori,  I  find  named  under  the  date  1317  a  certain 
Date,  rector  of  the  same.  Other  rectors  were  Bartolommeo  di  Amideo 
Gherardini,   1435 — 1441.      Giovanni  di  Francasco  Gherardini,    1515. 


1  See  Plate  248,  9upra. 


262     APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLISHED  QEBALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Francesco  del  fu  Carlo  Gherardini,  1534;  in  1570,  18tli  December  the 
same,  a  piece  of  ground  to  erect  a  campagnia  chapel,  for  united  prayer, 
by  the  side  "  of  the  Assumzione."  Guide  Serguidi,  Yicar-General  of  the 
Archbishop  Altovite,  gave  his  decree  to  it,  of  which  the  origincd  is  in  the 
diplomatic  archives.  Gio  Batista  Gherardini,  1634  and  1640.  Niccolo 
di  Francesco  Gherardini,  called  Ginniore,  an  illustrious  literary  mau, 
Nipota  Cugine,  of  Urbano  8th.  He  was,  in  1641,  Canon  of  Florence 
Cathedral,  Vicar-General  of  Fiesola,  and  Auditore  of  the  Mingiatura 
of  Tuscany.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Gallileo,  of  whom  he 
wrote  the  Ufe  that  you  n^y  read  in  No.  12  of  the  Appendix  of  Part  I., 
page  62,  of  Targione's  work  called  **  Ingrandimenti  diella  Fisica  in  Tos- 
cana."     He  died  4th  May,  1678. 

[Extracts  from  **  Eissetti  Digionario  Geografico  Fisico,  Storico  della 
Toscana,"  page  668.] 

One  of  three  bells  destroyed  in  1839  at  Santa  Margherita  bore  the 
date  **  1435,  al  Utnpo  di  Meuer  Bartolornmeo  d  Amideo  Gherardtni,^^  who 
continued  to  be  rector  in  the  year  1441. 

The  Church  of  Montici  is  noted  in  civil  story  as  having  served  as 
shelter,  and  almost  fortress,  to  two  Gherardini,  condemned  in  1349  by  the 
Podesta  of  Florence  for  the  death  of  Firidolpi  de  Pan^ano,  the  vengeance 
for  which  homicide  was  described  by  a  Canon  Niccolo  di  Francesco  iS'^t- 
ore  de  Gherardini,  in  a  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  heir  of  the 
Gherardini. 

S Extract  from  Bosselli,  *'  Sepulchres  of  Florence,"  a  manuscript  in  the 
c  National  Library  in  Florence.] 
In  the  church  of  Santo  Stephano,  Florence,  in  the  chapel  on  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  high  altar  is  a  monument  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar   of   the    family    Gherardini,    recommended   to    the  care  of   the 

Captains  d'Orsan  Michela,  of  whom  there  is  the  usual  sign,  oTs.  icl 
In  the  cloister  going  down  the  stairs  by  which  we  descend  from  the 
church  of  St.  Stafano  into  the  cloister,  on  the  right  is  an  Area,  very 
ancient,  of  the  Gherardini,  with  their  arms,  and  ^e  following  inscrip- 
tion:— 

•(«  Hie  iacet  D.  Lottaringus  de  Gherardini  qui  obiit  in  defensione 
Poptdi  Florentini,  anno  1303.  die,  8  febr. 

[An  engraving  of  the  inscription,  from  a  photograph,  is  given  facing^ 
this  page.    The  inscription  is  as  follows]  : 

o       o 

4«  '  MOCC  •  m   •   DIB  • 
8  •  FEB&I  •  HI  •  IACET  . 

DlfS       *        LOTTEBINe 
HVS    *    DI    *    GHE&ABD 

IN  IS  •  a  '  oBm  • 

I     •      DEFEirSIOirE     • 
PPLI  •         FLOU£K. 

•{«  1303,  the  eighth  day  of  February.  Here  lies  the  Lord  Lottcrin- 
ghus  di  Ghcrardinis,  who  died  in  defence  of  the  People  of  Florence. 


THE  GHEKARDINI  OF  TUSCANY.  263 

Amedei  and  GA&rardini,  from  manuwript  hy  Sigr*  Niccolo  Duraggini, 

The  family  of  the  Amidei  was  of  Boman  descent,  according  to 
Malespini  in  his  history,  and  from  them  are  descended  the  Ghcrardini,  us 
saith  Gristofano  Landini,  in  his  commentary  on  Dante's  poems,  in  those 
words,  "In  porta  Santa  Maria  were  the  Amidei  and  Uherardini  who 
were  related."  Thus  there  were  the  Amidei  Lords  of  Castles  in  the 
environs  of  Florence,  and  within  the  city,  of  Towers  with  strong  houses. 
They  were  also  privileged  by  Ugo  de  Brandenburgh  (lieutenant  in  Tus- 
cany of  the  Emperor  Otto  3rd),  making  of  them  knights  ''  aureati,"  and 
giving  to  them  his  arms,  red  and  white  stripes.  One  of  them  was,  in 
1182,  Eongianni,  Consol.  of  Florence ;  and  another,  in  1283,  was  Ami- 
dco,  a  saint,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  order  of  the  ''  Send."  Be- 
sides the  above,  many  knights  and  most  worthy  men  were  of  their 
family ;  but  because,  in  1215,  they  were  the  origin  of  civil  discord,  for 
this  reason  the  memory  of  them  is  lost.  Therefore,  says  Dante  in  his 
Commedia : — 

*'  La  casa  di  che  nacque  il  Yostro  fleto 
Per  lo  guisto  disdegno  che  y'ha  morti 
£  posto  fine  al  vostro  viver  Ueto 
Era  onorata  essa  e  suoi  conisorti.'' 

ParadUo,  Canto  16,  lifie  135. 

The  house  whence  otiginated  your  tears,  and  by  whose  just  indignation  (against 
Buondelmonti),  dissension  and  damage  were  brought  in  amongst  you,  putting  an  end 
to  your  merry  life,  is  honored  it  and  its  connexions. 

But  the  Gherardini  being  strong  in  the  country  (by  reason  of  the 
many  castles  they  had)  held  themselves  more  valiancy  against  the  oppo- 
site party,  and  although  they  were  exiled  they  did  not  lose  courage, 
but  went  over  to  England,  and  became  great  lords  in  Ireland,  as  related 
by  Landino  in  his  Apologia  in  these  words  : — *'  There  were,  in  England, 
three  sons  of  .  .  .  brothers  together,  Gherardo,  Tommaso,  and  Man- 
rizio,  of  the  very  old  family  of  Gherardine  of  Florence,  exiled  on  account 
of  civil  dissensions.  They  readily  lent  their  assistance  to  the  King  of 
England  in  the  subjugation  of  Ireland  (an  island  not  much  less  than 
England),  and,  after  the  conquest,  were  invested  with  the  lordship  of  all 
the  low  country  which  was  well  populated;  and  now,  in  the  present 
day,  their  descendants  still  hold  possession  of  the  same  territory;  the 
chiefs  being  the  Count  of  Kildaria,  and  the  Count  of  Decimone,  not  having 
changed  either  the  arms  or  surnames  of  Gherardine  of  Florence ;  and,  in 
the  life  of  the  author,  not  many  years  ago,  messengers  arrived  with  pre- 
sents to  acknowledge  the  relationship.  The  family  has  included  Viceroys 
of  Ireland,  Knights,  Earls,  and  Lords  in  the  said  Kingdom  of  England  and 
Ireland.  These  Gherardini  being  great  in  the  republic,  and  possessors  of 
many  castles  in  Yaldelsa  and  Yaldigreve,  in  the  Comity  of  Florence  and 
within  the  City,  of  Loggias  and  Towers  with  very  strong  houses ;  and  being, 
many  of  them,  knights  and  men  of  repute,  were  not  admitted  to  the  go- 
vernment, being  suspected  by  the  people  ;  because,  as  saith  Villani  in  his 
history,  **  We  find  of  this  family  thirty  knights  of  the  golden  spur,  of 
such  importance,  that  once  they  raised  amongst  them  a  cavalcade  of  300 
armed  men  against  the  Pistoians,  in  the  service  of  their  country.  It  is 
true  that  some  of  them  made  themselves  popular,  changing  their  arms, 
calling  themselves  Gherardini  of  YiaMaggio,  and  afterwards  of  the  Eose  ; 

4th  aBB.>  VOL.  zv.     '  XT 


I , 


261  APPENDIX  TO  UNPUBLI8UED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

because  Francesco  Gherardini  being  a  Signore  of  the  Govemment  in  1415, 
was  named  Gonfaloniere  of  Justice;  and  Pope  Martino  5th,  being  then  in 
Florence,  invested  him  with  the  order  of  the  Golden  Spur,  and  gave  to 
him  the  blessed  golden  rose,  which  it  was  usual  to  give  to  the  great 
princes  of  Christendom.  Thus  they  were  called  the  GhersCrdini  of  the 
Bose,  and  these  were  honoured  by  four  Gonfalonieri  and  thirty-four  Priori. 
The  first  was  Messer  Jacopo  de  Gherardo,  in  1283.  But  to  return  to  the 
first  Gherardini,  they  built  so  many  churches  and  religious  houses,  that 
I  know  not  if  any  family  has  equalled  them  in  our  country ;  for,  in  the 
present  day,  they  have  the  patronage  of  twenty-five  sacred  places,  and 
thus  they  have  had  of  their  kinsmen  many  worthy  prelates ;  also,  one 
of  them  was  Andrea  Cavaliere  Governor  of  the  State  of  the  Pistoians, 
and  Giovanni  Cavaliere  di  San  Stefano. 

The  arms  of  Amidei  are  like  those  of  Count  Ugo  and  the  Gherardini 
the  Ghreat  ;^  three  bands — ermine,'  white,  and  blue,  straight  across  a  red 
field ;  and  the  Gherardini  made  of  the  people  have  a  golden  lion  ram- 
pant in  blue  field,  sown  with  crosses  of  gold,  and  a  golden  rose'  in  the  paw 
of  the  lion. 

[The  following  pedigree  of  the  Gherardini  family  is  taken  from  the 
Liber  d'Oro,  in  the  B.  Archivio  di  State,  Florence.] 

Gherardini, — Famiglia  Magnate. 
Piera 

Nioolo.  Linea  extinctft, 

I                                                                1743. 
Piero.  

Antonio. 

Almanno  m.  Maria  Aurelia  di  Lorenzo  Altoviti,  1598. 


Lorenzo  m.  Cecilia  delcap.  Ippolito  Bracciolini,  1662. 

I 


Fabio  morto  senza  Maria  Maddalena  Teresa, 

prole,  19  Feb.  1743.         ved.  di  Gniaeppe  Piero  Frescobaldi. 

[It  will  be  observed  that  Mauricio,  Gherardo,  and  Thommaso,  sons  of 
Gherardino,  who,  according  to  Gamurrini,  left  Florence  and  were  the 
founders  of  the  Geraldines  of  Ireland,  correspond  with  Maurice  and  his 
sons  Gerald  and  Thomas ;  but  these,  the  son  and  grandsons  of  Gerald  and 
Nesta,  were  never  in  Italy.]; 


^  In  1292,  when  the  Florentines  were  which  agrees  with  the  arms  of  the  Ghcr- 

divided  into  two  chMses,   *'  the  Great"  aidini  in  the  liber  d'Oro. 
and    "the    People,      the    Amidei  were  'The  Gherardini  have  chapels  and  se- 

'*  Great.' '  pulchres  in  San  Stefano ;  those  called  of  the 

'  The  drawing  of  the  arms  which  ac-  Kose  have  theirs  in  Santa  M.  Novella,  in 

companies   this  description   shows   that  thecloistersby  thesideofthe'door  in  i^nt 

instead  of  "ermine  "  should  be  read  **  vair,"  of  Piazza  Yechia. 


i 


PEOCEEDINGS    AND    PAPERS. 


At  a  General  Meeting,  held  at  the  Apartments  of  the 
Association,  Butler  House,  Kalkenny ,  on  Wednesday, 
April  4th,  1877 : 

Barry  Delany,  M.D.,  F.  R.  H.  A.  A.  I.,  in  the  Chair ; 

The  following  Fellows  were  elected  : — 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  teland ;  The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Limerick ;  and 
Edmond  Dwyer  Gray. 

The  following  Members  took  out  Fellowships  : 

D.  Fearon Ranken,  B.  A.;  W. H.  Stackpole  Westrop, 
M.  D. ;  and  J.  Blair  Browne. 

The  following  Members  were  elected  : 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Egremont ;  Captain 
Robert  T.  Burrowes,  Stradone  House,  Stradone,  Co. 
Cavan ;  and  Miss  Julia  Leslie,  Bourdon  House,  Davis- 
street,  London  :  proposed  by  John  G.  Adair. 

The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Warren,  Bishop  of  Ferns :  pro- 
posed by  Rev.  John  Kirwan,  P.  P. 

William  O'Brien,  LL.D.,  Aylesbury  House,  Sydney- 
parade,  Merrion,  Dublin :  proposed  by  Rev.  W.  G. 
Carroll. 

James  Grene  Barry,  J.  P.,  Sandhill  Grange,  Kilmal- 
lock ;  and  Charles  Dawson,  Limerick  :  proposed  by  Mau- 
rice Lenihan,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

The  Rev.  Daniel  O'Connor,  R.  C.  C,  Corcahan,  Mo- 
naghan ;  John  King,  Lyons  Mills,  Straffan ;  and  Miss 
Margaret  Bernard,  Nortnfield  House,  Bath :  proposed  by 
Rev.  James  Graves. 

William  P.  O'Leary,  M.  D.,  Cnstle  Ishen  Castle, 
Charleville,  Co.  Cork  :  proposed  by  Denis  A.  O'Leary. 

4tu  bsb.,  tol.  it.  X 


266  PBOCEEDIKGS. 

Joseph  Pigott,  Marlborough-street,  Cork  :  proposed 
by  T.  Seymour  Murphy. 

Josepn  Clarke,  M.  D.,  Mountmellick  :  proposed  by 
J  Blair  Browne. 

Richard  Colles,  A.B.,  Millmount,  Kilkenny :  proposed 
by  James  G.  Robertson. 

The  following  presentations  were  received,  and  thanks 
voted  to  the  donors  : — 

"  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land," Vol.  XI.,  Part  2  :  presented  by  the  Society. 

^^  The  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associ- 
ation," Vol.  XXXIII.,  Part  1  :  presented  by  the  Associ- 
ation. 

"  The  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  Vol.  VI.,  No.  3 :  presented 
by  the  Institute. 

"  Archseologia  Cfembrensis,"  fourth  series.  No.  29: 
presented  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association. 

'^  The  Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History 
Magazine,"  No.  48  :  presented  by  the  Wiltshire  Archaeo- 
logical and  Natural  History  Society. 

^^  Collections^  Historical  and  Ajchaeological,  relating 
to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,"  Vol.  X.,  No.  1  : 
presented  by  the  Powis-land  Club. 

"  Transactions  of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  InvemesQ," 
Vol.  V. :  presented  by  the  Society. 

"  The  Reliquary,"  Nos.  67  and  68 :  presented  by 
Llewellyim  Jewitt,  F.  S.  A. 

^^The  Builder,';  Nos.  1752-1763,  inclusive:  pre- 
sented  by  the  Publisher. 

''  The  Irish  Builder,"  Nos.  402-408,  inclusive:  pre- 
sented by  the  Publisher. 

^^  A  Primeval  British  Metropolis,  with  some  Notes 
on  the  Ancient  Topography  of  the  South- Western  Pe- 
ninsula of  Britain  ; "  presented  by  Thomas  Kerslake. 

W.  F.  Wakeman,  Local  Secretary  for  Enniskillen, 
sent  rubbings  of  ancient  Irish  inscribed  tombstones  at 
Kolcoo,  on  the  borders  of  Fermanagh  and  Monaghan. 

Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeman,  Hon.  Local  Secretary,  £nnis> 
killen,  reported  the  recent  destruction  of  a  cromleac  at 
Coolmore,  Co.  Donegal : — 


PROCEEDINGS. 


267 


**  It  is  with  much  regret  that  I  have  to  report  to  the  Association  the 
recent,  and  what  appears  to  he  the  almost  total,  destruction  of  one  of  the 
finest  monuments  of  the  Dolmen  class  which  has  remained  to  our  times. 
The  following  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  me  hy  Hugh  Allinghamy 
Esq.,  BaUyshannon,  will  explain  the  particulars  of  an  outrage  which, 
after  all,  is  of  a  class  not  very  rare  in  these  days  of  supposed  enlighten- 
ment and  archaeological  progress,  in  Ireland. 

"*  I  am  sorry  to  tell  you  that  the  fine  cromleac  at  Coolmore,  Co. 
Donegal,  only  so  recently  described  by  you  as  a  perfect  example,  has 
suffered  violence  from  the  stupid  effort  of  a  countryman  to  find  money 
beneath  it.  A  few  days  ago,  I  visited  it,  and  was  shocked  to  find  it  just 
as  if  an  earthquake  had  happened :  the  large  roof  flag  has  been  thrown 
down,  and  some  of  the  upright  ones  disturbed.  I  intend'  to  let  the  land- 
lord know  about  it,  and  try  and  prevail  upon  him  to  have  the  roof,  &c., 
replaced^  as  much  as  possible  in  their  former  position.  It  is  surely 
time  that  Parliament  should  pass  some  measure  for  the  preservation  of 
ancient  monuments  from  such  a  wanton  injury.*  " 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Ancient  Monuments  Bill, 
now  read  a  second  time  in  the  House  of  Commons,  will 
become  law  this  Session,  so  as  to  prevent  the  destruction 
of  the  remaining  prehistoric  structm-es  of  the  country. 

The    following    was    communicated    by  D^nis  A/ 
O'Leary,  Charleville: — 

"The  Jacobite  poet,  John  McDonnell,  known  by  his  cognomen  of 
Claragh,  is  buried  within  the  ruined  church  of  Ballysally,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  the  town  of  Charleville,  in  the  County  of  Cork, 
where  an  ordinary  limestone  slab  (2  feet  by  4  feet  long)  stands  at  the 
head  of  the  grave^  and  b«ars  the  following  inscription :- — 


I.H.S. 

lolwines  McDonald  cogno 

minatufl  ClA.|\^t  vir  vera 

Catholicus  atq.  triDus  Unguis 

omatus  nempe  QreBca  latina 

et  Hybemica  non  Vulgaris 

Ingenii  poeta  tumulatur 
(^d  huuo  oippum  obiit  -^tatip 

Anno  63°    Salutis  1764 

Bequiescat  in  Pace. 


1. 


**  *  John  M'Donald  {recte  McDonnell),  surnamed  Claragh,  a  man  truly 
a  Catholic,  and  accomplished  in  three  languages,  namely,  Greek,  Latin, 
and  Irish ;  a  poet  of  no  common  genius,  is  buried  under  this  gravestone. 
He  died  in  the  63rd  year  of  his  age,  in  the  year  of  Salvation,  1754. 
May  he  rest  in  peace/  x  2 


268  PROCEEDINGS. 

"John  McDonnell  ranked  as  a  gentleman  fanner^  and  held  land 
to  the  north  of  Charleville  called  Clybee  (cl4>.'6  bui-oe,  '  Yellow  Ditch') 
— at  present  occnpied  by  a  fanner  named  Eennet — where  he  held  court 
and  receiyed  such  kindred  spirits  as  O'Heffeman  the  Blind,  Owen 
Buadth  0* Sullivan,  John  O'Toomey,  &c.,  and  strove  by  such  reunions 
{Eeistedfodden  of  the  time)  to  preserve  the  ancient  tongue.  A  large 
number  of  his  poems  were  transcribed  (with  those  of  the  other  Jacobite 
poets)  for  the  late  lamented  "William  Smith  O'Brien,  Esq.,  of  Caher- 
moyle,  by  an  industrious  peasant  scribe  named  Foley,  who  resided  at 
Milf Old,  near  Charleville,  and  died  a  few  years  since.  A  complete  collcc- 
'tion  (in  MSS.)  of  his  poems,  I  was  informed,  was  in  the  possession  of 
an  operative  shoemaker  residing  at  Athlacca,  near  Bruff,  in  the  County 
of  limerick.  Many  of  these  poems  have  appeared  in  different  works — 
O'Daly's  '  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Munster,' and  *  Jacobite  Reliques,'  &c., 
&c.  Prefixed  to  the  latter  is  a  short  biographical  sketch  of  the  poet, 
with  an  inaccurate  copy  of  the  inscription,  and  which  latter  has  been 
copied  by  the  late  R.  Cronnelly  in  his  *Ancient  Irish  Families,'  p.  179, 
and  where  he  is  fancifully  called  '  McDonnell  Cartie.'  Cronnelly  follows 
Crofton  Croker  in  saying  that  *  he  was  known  as  Clarach  from  the  resi- 
dence of  his  family,  which  was  situate  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain  of  that 
name  between  Charleville  and  Mallow.'  In  the  first  place  the  poet  did 
not  live  at  the  foot  of  any  mountain ;  and,  secondly,  there  is  no  such 
mountain,  or  anything  else  called  Clarach  in  the  district.  He  was  called 
Claragh,  as  I  have  been  informed,  from  the  fact  that  his  family  originally 
came  from  Clare  (CIa|\^5),  and  to  distinguish  it  from  other  families  of 
the  same  name  in  the  district.  This  statement  I  have  from  an  intel- 
ligent old  man,  an  '  Irishian,'  who  assured  me  he  had  it  from  a  descend- 
ant of  the  bard." 

The  Rev.  James  Graves  read  the  following  docu- 
ments, communicated  to  him  by  Philip  H.  Hore,  of  Polo 
Hore,  and  copied  by  him  from  the  Petition  Books  of 
the  Commonwealth,  Public  Record  OflSce,  London : — 

"  These  for  the  right  hono^^"  Henry  Lawrence,  Lord  President  of  Hi» 
Highnes  Councill  att  "White  Hall; 

May  it  please  yo'  Honno' 

"We  have  sent  the  bearer  hereof^  M'  Charles  Duke  on  purpose  only  to 
humbly  p'sent  a  petition  to  His  Highnes  the  Lord  Protector  and  his 
Councell,  for  the  renewing  and  bestowing  the  Charters  the  Irish  enioyed, 
and  such  other  additionall  priviledges  and  imunities  upon  the  Inhabitants 
of  Kilkennie,  as  his  Highnes  and  Councell  shall  thincke  fitt,  and  to  that 
end  wee  have  delivered  to  M'  Duke  all  the  Charters  the  Irish  have  had 
from  severall  Princes,  and  alsoe  a  petition  to  his  Highnesse  from  the 
Inhabitants  here,  which  wee  humbly  beg  yo'  honno"  favor  not  only  to 
credite  but  alsoe  to  promote  and  countenance,  and  for  as  much  as  the 
petition  he  brings  (as  wee  humbly  conceive)  is  only  of  publique  advan- 
tage and  concernment,  wee  have  humbly  made  choice  of  your  honno'  as 
a  person  whom  wee  have  good  grounds  to  hope  will  not  only  expeditt 
our  humble  desires,  but  imploye  yo'  interest  to  bestowe  as  many  fauo". 


PBOCEEDINGS.  269 

priviledges,  and  franchises  as  in  yo*^  graye  wisedome  you  shall  thincke 
expedient,  here  being  an  indifferent  nomber  of  persons  (that  wee  havq 
cause  to  believe)  feareth  God,  and  that  wee  hope  will  lay  a  good  founda- 
tion here  both  for  a  Nursarie  and  countenance  of  piety  and  good  example 
to  others  round  about  us,  and  of  gladness  and  gratytude  for  the  Gk>- 
vemm*.  the  Lord  hath  sett  oyer  us,  which  his  Highness  hath  often  tymes 
(and  especially  of  late)  most  singular  and  eminently  manifested  upon  the 
dessolution  of  the  last  Parliam^  to  the  great  content  and  satisfaction  of 
the  Godly  here,  which  with  all  thanckfullnes  wee  hope  wiU  alwayes  be 
acknowledged,  having  been  alwayes  generally  in  loue  with  his  Highnes 
person,  and  doe  thoroughly  alsoe  acquiesse  and  reioyce  in  his  Govemm^ : 
and  soe  only  craueing  pardon  for  this  trouble  and  prolixity  wee  humbly 
take  our  leaves  and  subscribe  our  selves 

'*  Big*  Hono^^« 

**  Yo'  most  humble  servants, 

"  Kilkennie,  *'  Thos.  Adams, 

*'  6  day  of  ffeV  1654."  **  Tho.  Ewan. 

*^  To  his  HighnM  Oliver  Lord  Protector  of  England,  Ireland^  and  Scotland. 

"  The  Humble  petition  of  the  Justices  of  the  peace,  Gentry,  and  other 
inhabitants  of  the  Citty  and  County  of  Kilkennie,  in  the  Dominion 
of  Ireland. 

"Sheweth — That  whereas  the  Government  of  the  City  of  Kilkenny, 
lately  in  the  hands  of  the  Irish  hath  been  forfeited  by  the  late  Rebellion, 
and  haveing  both  by  our  owne  experience  and  by  the  concurrent  opinion 
of  the  wysest  in  all  ages  found  that  Cittyes  and  Corporations  are  both 
very  honorable  and  profitable  to  the  Commonwealth  wherein  they  are 
situate,  and  it  being  well  knowne  that  Kilkenny  both  for  ayre  situation 
and  building  is  little  inferior  to  any  Towne  in  the  Irish  nation,  and  for 
advancing  manufacture  well  accommodated,  and  for  as  much  as  the  late 
Lord  Deputy  Ireton  hath  often  declared,  that  if  he  lived  he  would  en- 
deavour to  have  bestowed  upon  Kilkenny  such  priviledges  and  imunityes, 
that  he  hoped  would  make  it  as  flourishing  a  Citty  as  most  in  England, 
or  words  to  that  effect,  which  "Wee  humbly  conceive  if  he  had  lived, 
he  would  attempted  to  have  effected  the  same,  but  seeing  providence 
hath  given  us  good  hopes  of  restoring  and  settling  the  just  bono'  and 
freedome  of  Civile  authority  in  the  said  nation,  and  considering  our 
owne  grievances,  by  reason  of  the  remotnes  of  administration  of  Justice, 
and  alsoe  the  mines  of  the  said  city  by  the  decayes  of  the  walls  streets 
bridges  &c. 

"Yo'  Pet"  therefore  most  humbly  pray  yo'  Highnes  to  restore 
unto  them  all  the  priviledges  franchises  immunityes  and  revenue 
which  lately  were  belonging  to  the  said  Corporation  by  the  former 
Charters  graunted  by  sevendl  Princes,  which  yo'  Pet"  have  ready  to 
offer,  and  what  other  additionall  priviledges,  imunityes  or  emoluments 
yo'  Highness  in  yo'  grave  wisedome  shall  think  requisit  for  the  en- 
couragement of  yo'  Pet"  in  y'  replanting  and  stablishing  of  the 
said  Citty.  And  that  which  moves  Us  to  be  more  humbly  earnest  is  tho 
dayly  Cryes  of  the  Country,  who  are  much  oppressed  by  the  unjust 
vexations  of  some  turbulent  and  litigious  spiritts,  who  takeing  advantage 


270  PROCEEDINGS. 

"by  the  remotncs  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  Dubljm,  are  ready  to  afflict 
and  oppresse  the  poore  w***  many  tedious  and  vexatious  suites,  for  pre- 
Tention  whereof  "Wee  humbly  imploure  the  renewing  of  the  said  Charter, 
that  soe  yo'  pet",  and  the  parts  adioyning  may  be  eased  from  the  exceed- 
ing burden  of  tedious  and  costly  ioumeys,  and  that  thereby  the  said 
Citty  may  he  kept  in  such  due  and  hon^'"  repaire,  as  formerly  it  hath 
heen,  which  "Wee  hope  alsoe  wilbe  a  good  meanes  for  the  speedy  replant- 
ing of  the  Country  round  about  it. 

*'  And  yo'  pet",  as  in  duty  bound,  &c., 

Tho  :  Adams.  Tho  :  Euan.  Ri :  Smith.  Thos :  Ffagge. 

T.  A.  Woode.  J  :  Pratt.  Hen.  Baker.  Chas.  Duke. 

John  "Whittle.  W":  Deane.  Simon  Smith.  Abra  :  "Wells. 

John  Dawson.  W":  Connell.  "W"":  Jewell.  John  Bosse. 

"Will™:  Day.  John  Ridgway.  Rob*.-  Heydon.  Joseph  Wheeler. 

Tho :  Davis.  "Wal :  Read.  Brian  Roth.  Tho :  Smallwood. 

Tho :  Butler.  Ed :  Hicks.  Rich :  Clifford. 
Rich:  Broockbancke.  &c." 

Fra:  Michell. 

J.  Martin,  M.  D.,  Portlaw,  sent  the  following  com- 
munication  on  the  question — ^'  Did  James  the  Second 
visit  Waterf ord  after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne ' ' : — 

*'  There  is  a  black  oak  table  at  Besshorough,  the  seat  of  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Earl  of  Besshorough,  presented  to  him  by  the  late  BLev. 
"William  Dobb3m  of  Clonmore. 

**  It  has  been  a  tradition  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Dohbyn,  that  King 
James  the  2nd  eat  his  last  dinner  in  Ireland  off  this  table ;  that  it  is 
made  of  oak  grown  on  the  demesne  of  Ballynakill,  situate  on  the  banks 
of  the  Suir,  about  two  miles  below  Waterf  ord ;  and  that  James,  running  in 
haste  from  Dublin,  passed  through  "Waterford,  took  boat  for  Duncannon 
at  Ballynakill,  being  the  guest  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dohhyn's  ancestor, 
then  proprietor  of  the  demesne.  Anxious  to  verify  the  truth  of  this  story, 
which  perhaps  I  had  better  let  rest  in  peace,  I  have  taken  some  trouhlo 
to  investigate  what  I  found  to  be  a  vexed  question,  viz, — whether  James 
was  ever  in  "Waterford  ? 

"  The  tradition  was  strong  and  lively  that  he  did  pass  through  on  his 
way  to  Duncannon.  Macaulay,  quoting  Story  (and  the  annotation  suggests 
the  King's  own  Memoirs),  says  briefly  that  *  he  reached  the  harbour  of 
"Waterford.'  An  old  anonymous  History  of  the  reign  of  William  the  III. 
which  I  possess,  printed  in  the  year  1 703,  says  *  he  went  away  next 
morning  for  Waterford,  and  so  on  board  a  French  man-of-war  for  France.^ 
Smith  in  his  History  of  Waterford,  again  quoting  Story,  says — '  he  rode  to 
Waterford,  where  he  went  on  board  a  ship  that  lay  ready  for  him,  and 
sailed  back  to  France  with  all  speed.' 

"  Ryland  makes  no  allusion  to  the  subject :  Ryan  in  his  History  of  the 
life  of  William  the  III.  says — *  having  arrived  at  Duncannon  he  went  on 
board  a  ship,  the  Due  de  Lauzun,  that  was  prepared  for  him,'  and  gives 
no  hint  at  his  having  been  in  Waterford. 


PEOCEEDINGS.  271 

"  The  first  doubt  raised  in  my  mind  was  by  Mr.  T.  Jacob,  of  Waterford, 
who  told  me  an  anecdote  of  some  *  Friends '  in  the  County  of  Wexford 
being  disturbed  early  in  the  morning  by  a  party  of  horsemen,  who  de- 
manded breakfast,  of  which  having  partaken,  they  hastily  departed  on  their 
way  to  Duncannon,  and  who  were  afterwards  believed  to  be  the  King  and 
his  followers ;  but  the  following  eictract  fi'om  the  King's  memoirs,  which 
I  find  at  page  354  in  the  notes  attached  to  the  '  MacariaB  Excidium  of 
the  Irish  Archaeological  Society,'  I  think,  decides  the  question  against 
the  authenticity  of  the  tradition  of  the  oak  table,  and  relegates  it  to  com- 
parative obscurity : — 

"  *The  King  setting  out  about  five  in  the  morning  marched  leisurely 
to  Bray,  about  ten  miles  from  Dublin,  where  he  ordered  the  two  troops 
he  had  with  him  to  stay  till  twelve  at  noon,  to  defend  that  bridg  as  long 
as  they  could  if  any  partye  of  the  enemie  should  fortune  to  follow  them ; 
and  then  continued  on  his  journey  through  the  hills  of  Wicklow  with  a 
few  followers,  till  he  came  to  one  Mr.  Hacket's  house  near  Arclo,  where 
he  baited  his  horses  some  two  hours,  and  then  followed  on  his  journey 
to  Duncannon. 

*'  *  The  King  travelling  all  night  got  to  Duncannon  about  sunrise. 
Monsieur  La  Hoguette  and  his  companions  went  streight  to  Passage, 
where  they  found  the  Lauzun  de  Malouin  of  28  guns  newly  come  in 
there,  laden  with  com  and  other  goods  for  Ireland ;  they  prevailed  with 
the  Captain  to  get  under  sail  and  fall  down  with  the  tyde  to  Duncannon, 
and  came  to  the  King  there  to  acquaint  him  with  what  they  had  done, 
adviseing  him  it  would  be  easier  to  go  on  board  of  her,  and  so  pass 
by  sea  to  Elinsale  rather  than  by  Waterford,  the  wind  being  good  and 
the  coast  clear,  and  that  if  his  Majesty  could  get  out  that  evening  he 
might  be  in  Kinsale  early  next  morning.  The  King  liked  the  proposition 
and  went  on  board  as  soon  as  the  ship  fell  down  and  got  over  the  bar 
before  night.' 

*^  So  ends  the  romance  of  an  old  table." 

The  following  notes  on  Mr.  Wakeman's  paper  on  the 
"  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Clones  "  (Jan.,  1875,  pp. 
327-40),  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Murray,  Professor,  St. 
Patrick's  College,  Maynooth,  were  communicated  by  the 
Rev.  James  Hughes,  Dean  of  the  same  College  :— 

**  Page  327,  line  4  from  bottom  : — *  The  magnificent  fort.' 

*'  This  truly  magnificent  earthwork,  commanding  a  no  less  magnificent 
view  on  all  sides,  has  been  for  many  years  sadly  neglected.  *  Deliberate- 
stepping  cows  * — ^and  heavy-stepping  too — ^have  been  allowed  to  range 
freely  over  it.  On  my  recent  visit,  in  company  with  some  friends,  we 
found  six  cows  on  the  very  top  of  it.  Several  miry  passes  were  there ; 
several  patches  of  green  sod  had  been  cut  off  and  carried  away  by  vandal 
hands,  leaving  the  black,  barren  earth  behind  them.  In  my  early  days 
none  of  these  unsightly  objects  were  to  be  seen. 

*^Ihid.,  line  11  from  top — *  A  subterraneous  passage  leading  from  it 
[the  fort]  to  the  neighbouring  works,'  &c. 

"  The  story  is  of  a  passage  leading  towards  ^or  to)  the  fort.  The 
mouth  of  this  passage,  long  since  covered  over,  is  situate  in  the  back 


272 


PBOCEEDmaS. 


premises  of  a  house  in  the  eastern  side  of  the  Dianu)nd,  formerly  occupied 
by  Mr.  John  Parr,  now  by  my  valued  friend,  Dr.  O'Reilly.  The  place 
of  the  opening  is  marked  by  a  carved  stone  inserted  in  the  bottom  of  the 
wall.  There  are  grounds  for  believing  that  there  is  some  considerable 
cavity  under  the  spot,  but  there  is  no  record  of  any  investigation  as  to 
whether  the  cavity  leads  to  any  extended  passage. 

"Page  337,  fine  13  from  top: — 'The  story  of  comparatively  late 
obsequies,  &c.' 

"  The  universal  belief,  in  my  early  years,  was  that  this  grave  was  the 
grave  of  a  priest.  There  was  in  those  days  a  superstitious  persuasion, 
chiefly  if  not  entirely  among  the  children  of  the  neighbourhood,  that 
every  one  who  touched  it  should  drop  a  pin  into  the  narrow  Assure,  which 
runs  through  the  lateral  centre  of  the  monument.  Often  have  I  seen 
that  Assure  literally  glistening  with  the  heaps  of  pins  that  had  been 
dropped  into  it.  On  my  recent  visit  to  it,  also  on  a  previous  visit  up- 
wards of  ten  years  ago,  all  trace  of  the  pins  had  utterly  disappeared. 
This  may  be,  in  some  degree,  owing  to  the  fact  that,  many  years  ago,  the 
entrance  to  the  graveyard  was  closed  with  an  iron  gate,  which  has  ever 
since  been  kept  constantly  locked.  Previously  the  graveyard  was  quite 
open,  and  idle  urchins  used  to  disport  themselves  about  the  tomb-stones 
and  in  the  round  tower  at  all  hours  of  the  day.  Ko  doubt,  however, 
this  idle  *  freet  *  ^  would  in  any  case  have  ere  this  vanished  with  the 
many  others  which,  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago,  had  such  vogue  in  many 
parts  of  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  are  now  heard  no  more. 

**  I  have  myself  personally  made  inquiries,  and  have  got  others  to 
make  inquiries,  of  the  most  trustworthy  witnesses  now  living,  both  Pro- 
testant and  Catholic,  who  themselves  had  the  testimonies  of  others  gone 
before  them.  I^one  of  these  ever  knew  or  heard  of  any  opening  of  the 
tomb  in  question  for  a  new  interment,  or  for  any  other  purpose.  I  re- 
member it  as  it  was  fully  fifty  years  ago,  when,  though  little  beyond  child- 
hood, I  had  quite  intelligence  enough  to  observe  such  objects.  It  is  now 
just  as  it  was  then. 

**  For  the  rest,  in  the  first  place,  I  never  heard  the  name  Tear-hill 
from  any  of  the  natives  of  the  place.  Tee-hill  was  the  name  I  always 
heard  :  and  am  quite  sure,  having  a  special  reason  for  knowing,  that  this 
was  the  name  by  which  it  was  known  thirty  years  ago.  In  the  second 
place,  Leager-hill  and  Tec- hill  are  two  distinct  hills,  and  quite  apart  from 
each  other — ^the  former  at  the  foot  of  Shamble-street,  now  called  Analore- 
street,  the  latter  at  the  end  of  Whitehall-street — ^the  street  in  which  I 
was  bom. 

''  The  preceding  notes  are  given  substantially,  for  the  most  part  word 
for  word,  as  they  were  written  in  the  early  part  of  that  September,  after 
having  visited  and  carefully  inspected  the  objects  mentioned  in  them.     I 


*"  Freet"  is  one  of  the  many  words 
which,  in  my  early  days,  Were  common 
in  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  probably  are 
so  still.  It  is  given  in  Mackay's  *'  Lost 
Beauties  of  the  English  Language."  It 
signifies  that  species  of  superstition  under 
which  come  charms,  omens,  preserratiyes 
against  the  **  evil  eye,"  &c. 


There  is  a  vast  number  of  words  of  this 
kind  quite  common  in  the  north,  some  of 
them  akin  to  the  Scotch,  most  of  them,  I 
think,  old  English,  probably  introduced 
in  the  time  of  James  the  First, — e.^.» 
skink,  gunk,  swithers,  clash  (tell-tale), 
shough,  &c.,  &c.  Many  of  theso  are 
found  in  Carleton's  Stories. 


PROCEEDINGS.  273 

« 

reserved  taking  further  notes  of  other  recollections  and  traditions  until 
slier  mj  return  to  Maynooth. :  but  occupations  came  upon  me,  and  then 
the  never-ending  "to-morrow  and  to-morrow,"  the  common  result  of 
procrastination.  I  can  only  state  here  that  the  account  given  by  the  first 
of  the  witnesses,  referred  to  in  pp.  337-8,  of  OuUa  M'Mahon,  &c.,  is  a 
tissue  of  pure  fictions." 

The  following  notice  of  the  original  MS.  of  the  ^'  Exci- 
dium  Macarise,  sive  Cjrpri  Ruina/'  was  communicated  by 
the  Rev.  D.  O'Connor,  Corcahan,  Monaghan,  taken  from 
a  manuscript  left  by  the  late  Rev.  James  Scott,  R.  C.  C, 
of  Clones,  1844 :— 

**  This  volume  is  small,  compactly  hound,  consisting  of  352  pages, 
with  a  map  of  Ireland  in  front,  drawn  hy  a  pen.  The  writing  is  beautiful, 
in  round  but  small  hand,  and  quite  legible.  The  Latin  is  elegant,  and  has 
got  the  approbation  of  James  Henthom  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin.  Being  under  the  necessity  of  selling  the  book,  I  requested 
John  Cornelius  O'Callaghan  (author  of  the  Green  Book),  to  whom  I  had 
lent  it,  to  manage  the  sale  of  it.  After  offering  it  to  several  persons, 
and  amongst  others  to  Mr.  O'Ecilly  of  Eoscommon  (a  relative  of  the 
author),  he  effected  the  sale  of  it  to  Mr.  M'Cullagh,  F.  T.  C.  D.,  who 
bestowed  it  to  the  library  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Society  [Royal  Irish 
Academy],  Graf  ton-street.  For  this  rare  MS.  I  received  but  £15.  Had 
not  my  necessities  been  most  urgent,  no  sum  under  £50  would  have 
induced  me  to  part  with  it.  And  I  question  much  if  any  money  would, 
freed  from'  the  pressure  of  necessity,  tempt  me  to  alienate  so  dear  a  relic 
of  a  depOarted  patriot.  There  is  in  existence  a  bad  translation  of  a  very 
bad  copy  of  this  work,  published  a  few  years  ago  by  Crofton  Croker,  Esq., 
at  the  expense  of  the  Camden  Society. 

**  There  has  been  another  copy  sold  some  years  since  by  the  family  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Archdall,  author  of  the  Irish  *  Monasticon.'  This  copy  is 
imperfect,  as  it  wants  all  the  preliminary  matter.  I  may  add  my  opinion 
as  to  the  dishonourable  means  by  which  the  copy  of  Archdall  was  ob- 
tained. Archdall' 8  family  belonged  to  Fermanagh,  which  is  a  part  of  the 
diocese  of  Clogher,  of  which  Right  Rev.  Daniel  O'Reilly  (the  proprietor 
of  the  genuine  copy)  was  Bishop.  It  having  been  known  to  Rev.  Mr. 
Archdall  that  Dr.  O'Reilly  possessed  this  book,  he  requested  the  loan  of 
it,  in  order  to  see  0' Kelly's  version  of  the  events  from  1687  to  1791. 
Thus,  under  pretext  of  a  desire  of  seeing  both  sides  of  the  question,  he 
most  unjustly  took  a  bad  copy  of  the  work,  which  is  now  deposited  in 
the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin — a  consequence  of  this  fraud 
being  that  Archdall's  bad  copy  cost  the  College  £20,  while  the  original 
and  genuine  one,  which  was  not  known  to  exist,  brought  only  £15." 

The  "  Excidiiim  Macariae,"  edited  hy  Mr.  O'Callaghan, 
was  printed  from  this  MS.  by  The  Irish  Archaeological 
Society. 

The  following  notice  of  a  monument  of  one  of  the 
Cliiefs  of  the  0' Mores  of  Leix  was  contributed  by  Mr. 


274  PROCEEDINGS. 

Thomas  O'Gorman,  to  whom  the  Association  is  also  in* 
debted  for  the  engraving  which  illustrates  it : — 

**  In  one  of  the  gardens  attached  to  the  residence  of  Lord  de  Yesci,  at 
Abbeyleix,  in  the  Queen's  Connty,  there  is  preserved  the  top  slab  of  an 
ancient  tomb,  having  the  figure  of  a  warrior  sculptured  on  it,  of  which 
the  annexed  sketch  gives  some  idea.  An  inscription  in  raised  Old  Eng- 
lish letters  round  the  margin  informs  us  that  it  was  erected  to  a  member 
of  the  O'More  family,  once  the  potent  rulers  of  the  surrounding  district,, 
but  the  inscription  is  in  parts  both  imperfect  and  illegible,  so  that  neither 
the  date  nor  the  exact  position  of  the  person  commemorated  can  be  given 
with  certainty.  Still,  as  it  is  one  of  the  very  few  effigial  monuments  of 
our  native  chieftain  houses  anterior  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  remaining^ 
to  us,  a  notice  of  it  may  be  desirable. 

"  The  figure  lies,  as  will  appear  by  the  engraving  on  next  page,  at 
full  length,  and  is  covered  with  a  mixture  of  chain  and  plate  armour ;  th& 
head  rests  on  a  pillow,  the  feet  on  a  projecting  piece  of  the  slab,  and 
not  on  a  dog  or  other  animal,  as  is  generally  seen  in  such  monuments. 
One  hand  grasps  the  sword,  the  other  rests  on  the  thigh. 

"There  are  no  portions  of  the  base  of  the  structure,  on  which  the  slab 
rested,  now  visible ;  and  it  is  due  to  Lord  de  Vesci  and  his  family  that  the 
effigy  itself  has  not  long  since  disappeared  with  the  other  portions  of  the 
monument. 

**  The  following  is  a  brief  description  of  the  armour  exhibited,  which 
very  closely  resembles  that  in  use  in  England  during  the  reign  of  Richard 
n.  (1377-99).  On  the  head  is  the  conical  bascinet,  but  whether  it  had 
a  visor  or  not  I  cannot  say  (though  I  rather  think  it  had  not),  as  that 
part  of  the  head,  and  also  the  face,  is  sadly  mutilated :  the  neck  and 
shoulders  are  covered  by  the  camcdl  or  tippet  of  chain-mail,  which 
droops  down  far  on  the  breast.  On  the  shoulders,  and  apparently  lying 
over  the  camail,  are  protecting  pieces  of  plate  similar  to  those  on  the 
elbows.  The  body  is  defended  by  overlapping  plates  or  bars,  from  which 
descends  a  skirt  of  chain-mail  covering  the  upper  part  of  the  thighs,  or  it 
may  be  the  end  of  a  shirt  of  mail  lying  under  the  body  armour.  The 
thighs  are  also  covered  with  overlapping  bars,  similar  to  those  on  the 
body,  and  there  are  knee  pieces,  but  these  are  rather  indistinct.  The 
arms  are  covered  with  plate,  having  elbow  pieces.  The  hands  have 
gauntlets,  but  the  feet  and  lower  parts  of  the  legs  appear  to  have  had 
no  protection — at  least  there  is  no  appearance  of  armour  on  them  now. 

"As  already  stated,  I  cannot  give  the  inscription  which  surrounds  this 
figure,  in  full.  The  words  which  are  legible  are  at  the  beginning  and  at 
the  end  of  it,  and  are  as  follows : — 

Sir  grat  ^UaK%  ©worac  gilmn  gia :  *  *  * 

♦  ♦  ^nxus  gtti  ^ftCCCC : :  *  *  *  nti'  aic  Jffirict 

ht*  urn, 

"  It  will  be  observed  that  two  of  the  most  important  portions  of  this, 
inscription — the  name  of  the  father,  and  the  year  of  the  death  of  the  de- 
ceased, are  so  indistinct  as  to  render  it  next  to  impossible  to  make  any 
certain  statement  respecting  them. 


276  PROCEEDINGS. 

"  The  late  lamented  H.  F.  Hore,  Esq.,  in  a  note  on  an  ancient  map  of 
Leix,  &c.,^  gives  the  following  as  the  inscription  on  this  tomb — 
*  Malachias  O'More,  Lassie  Princeps,  reqniescat  in  pace,  Amen, 
MCCCCLXXXVI,'  with  the  observation,  that  there  is  no  mention  of  any 
such  chief  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters.  This  is  nearly  similar  to 
a  version  sent  to  me  from  a  local  sennachie,  viz. : — *  Malachias  0*More, 
Lossess  Princeps  in  Pace,  i.e.,  May  Malachy  O'More,  Prince  of  Leax, 
rest  in  peace.     He  reigned  in  1486.' 

"  I  am,  however,  pretty  sure  as  to  the  words  I  have  given,  and  only 
regret  my  inability  to  make  out  the  others  of  which  it  is  composed.  I 
consider  the  tomb  was  intended  to  commemorate  an  O'More,  who  pos- 
sibly was  the  son  of  the  reigning  O'More,  and  who  died  some  time  in  the 
beginning  of  the  16th  century. 

'*  Leix  appears  to  have  fallen  early  beneath  the  rule  of  our  Norman  in- 
vaders, who  held  it  in  their  iron  grasp  for  a  century  and  a-half ;  but  in 
the  year  1327  its  inhabitants,  incited  by  Lysagh  0*More,  the  descendant 
of  their  ancient  princes,  threw  off  the  foreign  yoke  and  recovered  their  in- 
dependence, which,  with  occasional  reverses,  they  maintained  down  to 
the  middle  of  the  16th  century.' 

**  During  this  latter  period  of  independence,  viz.,  in  a.d.  1447,  a  Mo- 
nastery was  founded  at  Leix  (Abbeyleix)  under  the  invocation  of  St. 
Francis,  by  the  then  O'More,  and  which,  according  to  the  Four  Masters, 
he  intended  should  be  the  last  resting-place  of  himself  and  his  posterity, 
and  the  slab  under  notice  is  a  proof  that  his  intentions,  to  a  certain  extent, 
were  carried  out.* 

*'  But  Leix  again  experienced  a  change  of  rulers,  and  the  Monastery 
of  St.  Francis  disappeared,*  leaving  not  a  vestige  behind,  if  we  except 
this  slab  and  a  few  broken  pieces  of  other  tomb-stones,  which,  lie 
beneath  it,  and  help  to  raise  it  from  the  ground. 

*'  As  already  mentioned,  the  name  of  the  father  of  the  deceased  is 
more  or  less  illegible.  The  first  and  second  letters  of  it  I  read  as  N  and 
I ;  the  third,  which  I  am  not  so  certain  oi,  as  A,  and  the  next,  though 
still  more  indistinct,  as  L,  and  so  to  assume  the  name  to  be  Nial.  From 
the  numerals  remaining,  the  date  is  very  likely  to  be  1502,  or  certainly 
an  early  year  in  the  century  beginning  with  1501.  If  we  take  the 
father's  name  as  Nial,  and  the  date  of  the  death  as  A.n.  1502,  we  may 
attempt  a  surmise  as  to  the  person  to  whom  this  tomb  was  erected. 

**  Under  the  year  1493,  the  Four  Masters  tell  us  that  the  then  reign- 
ing O'More  was  killed  by  some  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare's  people,  and  that 
*Nial,  the  son  of  Donal,  was  appointed  The  O'More.'  "Under  1520  the 
same  Annalists  have  an  entry  respecting  this  family  to  which  I  shall 
presently  refer,  but  the  next  notice  respecting  the  Chief  ship  is  under 
1523,  when  *  O'More — t.  e.,  Cedach,  son  of  Lysach,  died,' — so  that  in  the 


^  "Journal,"  2iid  Series,  vol.iv.ip.  357.  tliis  more  ancient  building. 
*Noteto  "  Camb.  Evere."  vol.  i.,p.  20.  *  There  are  reasonable  grounds  for 
3  There  was  a  prior  religious  house  here  supposing  that  the  disused  church  ad- 
founded  by  a  Conogher  0*More,  bo  far  joining  Uie  residence  of  Lord  de  Vesci 
back  as  a.d.  1183,  and  a  font  which  stands  was  erected  on  its  site,  and  that  its  grave- 
close  to  the  effigy  under  notice  is,  I  should  yard  included  the  ground  surrounding  the 
say,  from  its  form  and  material,  a  relic  of  Monastery. 


PKOCEEDINGS. 


277 


interim  between  1493  and  1523,  a  period  of  thirty  years,  Nial  had  reigned 
and  passed  away,  as  had  likewise  his  son ;  for  having  regard  to  tiieso 
entries,  and  to  t^e  legible  part  of  the  inscription  under  notice,  it  may  not 
be  assuming  too  much  to  read  the  latter  as  follows  : — '  Here  lies  Malaoas 
O'More,  son  of  Nial  (who  died)  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  150  (2),  on 
whose  soul  may  God  have  mercy. — ^Amen.* 

^'  So  far  as  I  can  find,  this  Malaoas  does  not  appear  to  have  left  his 
mark — ^at  least  by  that  name — in  history ;  but  the  fact  of  so  stately  a 
tomb  as  this  having  been  erected  over  him,  gives  colour  to  the  view  I 
would  put  forth,  of  his  having  been  the  son  of  a  reigning  dynast,  who  was 
most  probably  the  'Nisi  mentioned  under  the  year  1493. 

"  With  respect  to  the  name  itseK — ^Malaoas — ^which  is  evidently 
intended  to  render  some  Irish  name  into  Latin,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that 
in  Professor  O'Connellan's  translation  of  the  Four  Masters,  under  a.d. 
1520,  there  is  the  following  entry — *  Maurice,  the  son  of  Thomas,  son  of 
the  Earl  (of  Xildare),  the  most  worthy  Englishman  of  the  Geraldines, 
was  killed  with  many  others  by  Con,  the  son  of  Malachy  O'Moore.'  In 
Dr.  O'Donovan's  translation  of  this  same  entry.  Con  is  called  the  son  of 
Melaghlin  O'More ;  and  on  referring  to  the  Irish  text,  the  latter  name 
appears  to  one  unacquainted  with  the  Irish  language  to  be  correct,  for  it 
is  written  m-6.oite^ct^inTi, — ^but  0*Connellan  all  through  his  work 
renders  this  name  by  Malachy,  while  O'Donovan  does  it  as  above.  If  it 
can  be  considered  that  Malaoas  latinizes  either  of  these  names,  this  tomb 
becomes  of  interest  to  the  student  of  Irish  history,  and  may  be  taken  as 
illustrative  of  a  link  in  the  O'More  Dynasty,  as  well  as  an  incident  in  its 
career ;  for  it  is  clear  from  the  entries  given  by  the  Four  Masters,  that  at 
the  period  imder  notice  there  was  feud  between  the  O'Mores  and  the 
G^rtddines  of  Kildare,  in  which  very  possibly  occurred  the  death  of 
Malaoas,  Malachy,  or  Melaghin,  in  150  (2),  which  was  revenged  on  the 
Creraldines,  as  stated  above,  in  1520,  by  his  son  Con,  who  in  1523,  on 
the  death  of  Cedach,  became  The  O'More.  " 

Sir  Denham  Jephson  Norreys  contributed  the  follow- 
ing observations  on  the  mode  of  constructing  a  remarkable 
Celtic  trumpet  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

"There  are  probably  but  few  Members  of  the  Society  who  have 
not  seen  the  Celtic  trumpet  in  the  Museum  of  the  Irish  Academy,  which  has 
thus  been  described  by  Sir  William  "Wilde,  in  the  631st  page  of  his 
**  Catalogue."*      In  the  accompanying  plate,  Figs.  2,  3,  and  4  represent 


1  "  The  great  trumpet  in  this  Collection 
is  that  represented  by  Fig.  528,  in  the 
illustration  on  page  627,  certainly  the 
finert  arficle  of  the  kind  which  has  yet 
been  discovered  in  Europe,  and  which 
was  found  in  the  County  Down,  in  1809. 
It  measures  8  feet  5  inches  along  the  con- 
vex margin,  and  consists  of  two  portions, 
each  formed  of  very  strong  sheet  bronze, 
of  a  yeUowish-red  colour,  «nd  joined 
Along  the  seam  by  means  of  a  riveted 


plate;  but  far  surpassing,  in  ingenuity 
and  handicraft,  any  of  the  former  articles 
of  this  description.  It  is  3^  inches  wide 
at  the  open  of  the  large  end,  and  t  At  the 
upper;  the  smaller  tube  has  parallel  sides, 
and  is  about  the  size  of  the  small  ex- 
tremity of  the  larger ;  but  by  what  means 
the  two  were  joined,  or  wheUier  a  mouth- 
piece was  attached  to  the  small  extremity, 
IS  unknown.  The  riveting  and  junction 
of  the  edges  in  this  instrument  ia  the  most 


278  PHOCEEDIKGS. 

the  trompeta,  at  a  scale  of  1  i  inches  to  a  foot,  Fig.  4  being  an  clevution 
of  the  riveted  ade  of  Fig.  2.  Fig.  1  is  a  section  of  the  larger  end,  ahow- 
ing  the  shape  and  rivets,  full  size.      There  are,  probably,  few  who  have 

...        not  been  struck  by  the       ._ _  ...^ 

||!,  I      beauty  of  its   confitmc-       i!:?'!|^  ■  \ 

tion;  and  fewer  still  who       (.ill;!;  ^,f 

have  comprehended  how  Vi'  . 
.  .  such  fine  riveting  (here  [  '  ■  j' 
~  }  represented  full  size  by  J '"  J 
fe.'       the    cuts  used    in    the        '-■:...^.;>. 

KinUdJonlofTrDsipitt,         "  CatalognC,"    and    lent         Riveted  JdIiU  of  Tnunpct, 

iDteiior.  ty  the   Council  of  the  eua™. 

Royal    Irish  Academy)  could  be  effected  throughout  so  long  a  tube. 

"  Hoping  to  find  similar  work  in  the  British  Museum,  I  took  over  some 
small  rubbings  of  the  rivets,  but  though  every  courtesy  was  shown  me  by 
the  gentleman  who  had  charge  of  the  Antiquities,  I  could  find  none.  As  to 
the  Etruscan  and  early  Gre^  trumpets,  they  were  either  cast  or  coarsely 
soldered.  In  respect  of  the  construction  of  the  trumpet,  as  he  could  give 
me  no  sssistance,  be  referred  me  to  an  Italian  gentleman,  Ur.  Giuliano,  a 
most  accomplished  artiat  in  antique  gold- work,  who  is  now  settled  in  Lon- 
don. He  very  kindly  examined  the  rubbings  and  my  description  of  the 
trumpet,  and  gave  me  his  opinion  on  the  manner  in  which  tlie  riveting 
was  done.  His  views  seem  so  simple  and  so  practical,  that  I  think  it 
may  interest  the  Society  to  communicate  tliem. 

"  I  am  confirmed  in  my  belief  that  the  mode  of  constructing  the 
trumpet  which  I  am  about  to  describe  is  the  correct  one,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Quadling,  a  civil  engineer, 
to  whom  I  showed  the  rubbings,  at  once  su^estod  a  plan  very  similar 
to  that  of  Mr.  Giuliano — in  fact,  the  main  difference  between  them  was, 
that  the  farmer  required  a  vpry  strong  light  for  the  insertion  of  the 
rivete,  the  other  did  not. 

"i  think  that  I  shall  make  the  plans  of  these  gentlemen  moat  intel- 
ligible by  separating  tte  different  stages  of  the  proc«ss  aa  follows : — 

"  ]  st.  Prepare  a  wooden  core,  or  mandril,  of  the  size  and  form-  of  the 
inside  of  the  trumpet. 

;_  » _"  2ndly.  Place  the  strap  of  bronae  to  hold  the  rivietB  in  the  centre  of 
its  inner  surface. 

"Srdly.  Cut'theplateof  bronze  which  is  to  form  the  trumpet  to  Buch  a 
size  that,  when  folded  on  the  core,  the  eJgcs  may  nieet  accurately  on  th« 


perfect  of  its  kind  yet  discovered,  and  is  in  this  lover  portion.      By  what  mmna 

well  exhibited  in  the  accompanyins  cut,  they  were  iotroducGd  throughout,  or  what 

drawn,  the  natural  (dze,  from  a  portion  of  description  of  mandril  was  emplayed  fur 

the  oit«mal  and  inlenisj  surfaces  of  this  riveting  them  upon,  is  Still  a  maUer  of 

truiDpet.      The  bronze  strap  which  cOTers  epficuliLtiDQ.      A   great  vanety   of   loiul) 

tiie  joining  im  the  inside  is  studded  with  martial   tones   can   ha    produced   by  the 

small  circukj-headed  studs,   liveted  on  lower  fragment  of  thie  instrument ',   bat 

the  ouUiile,  ss  shown  in  the  h>wer  section  the  want  of  a  mouth-piece  rornlen  it 

ctthflt  cut.   There  is  no  strap  externally;  difficult  to  play  upon  it." — "  Cslalopue  of 

and  the  perfection  of  the  riveting  has  the  Antiquities  of  aniiaal  materials  and 

loD^  been  a  subject  of  admiiation  tA  the  bronne,  in  (be  Uuscum  of  tht  Boyal  Iriali 

cunoua,  thai*  being  as  many  as  631  rivets  Academy,"  p.  631. 


BRONZE  TRUMPET,  NOW  IN  THE  MUSEUM  OF  THE  ROYAL  IRISH  ACADEMY. 

Found  in  thb  Co.  Down,  a.  d.  1809. 
Figures  2  and  3  side  view  of  Trumpet,  scale  one  and  a-half  inch  to  a  foot ;  Fig.  4  shows  the  joining  of  the  plate, 

and  the  two  lines  of  rivets  of  Fig.  a ;  Fig.  3  is  similarly  rivetted. 
Fig.  I  section  of  fig.  2  at  larger  end,  full  sise,  showing  strap  and  rivets. 


PROCEEDINGS.  279 

centre  of  the  bronze  strap  :  hold  all  together  by  solder,  or  by  any  other 
means — perhaps  coils  of  wire  may  have  been  used. 

**  4thly.  Drill  the  holes  for  the  rivets,  countersinking  them  on  the 
outside.     See  Plate,  fig.  1. 

"  Sthly.  Remove  the  wooden  core. 

"  6thly.  By  means  of  a  cleft  stick  (or  other  contrivance)  insert  the 
rivets  from  the  inside,  outwards. 

**  7thly.  As  each  rivet  passes  through  to  the  surface  it  is  to  be  drawn 
up  as  tightly  as  possible;  the  shank  is  to  be  bent  back,  or  held  up  by  any 
other  means,  so  that  the  head  of  the  rivet  shall  not  be  allowed  to  fall. 

"  8thly.  Having  inserted  all  the  rivets,  insert  a  metal  core  or  man- 
dril, fitting  the  interior  with  great  exactness. 

**  9thly.  Complete  the  riveting  from  the  outside,  the  metal  core  pre- 
venting the  rivet-heads  from  being  disturbed,  and  allowing  the  counter- 
sunk portion  of  the  hole  to  be  securely  filled  by  ,a  portion  of  the 
ahank. 

**  lOthly.  Remove  the  metal  core.  The  trumpet  is  now  ready  to  he 
burnished  oE. 

"  After  writing  the  above,  it  occurred  to  me  that  I  had  neglected  to 
inquire  how  the  inner  strap  wa^  to  be  held  in  its  place  for  the  insertion 
of  the  rivets.  Ordinary  solder  could  not  have  been  used,  as  none  appears 
between  the  strap  and  the  plates.  It  might,  perhaps,  have  been  effected 
by  a  slow  removal  of  the  wooden  core,  and  by  the  insertion,  from  the 
fimaller  end^  of  temporary  rivets  or  fastenings,  as  the  core  was  being 
piished  forward ;  by  such  means  at  least  haK  of  the  length  of  the  strap 
could  be  firmly  h^ld  in  its  place. 

'*  There  is  another  mode  of  getting  over  the  difficulty,  but  I  suggest 
it  with  much  hesitation,  as  it  may  seem  a  needless  digression  from  my 
subject,  and  as  I  well  know  that  my  acquaintance  with  antique  gold- 
work  is  tpo  superficial  to  justify  my  offering  any  decided  opinion 
upon  it. 

''  I  have  been  much  strack  by  tl^e  fineness  and  sharpness  of  dome 
spccimcuB  of  ancient  gold  wire- work,  and  the  comparative  coarseness  of 
others.  In  the.  one,  the  finest  ^Id  wire  is  attached  to  the  plate  by  an 
almost  invisible  oonnezion ;  in  the  others,  half  the  circumference  of  the 
wire  is  imbedded  in  solder :  so  it  is  with  specimens  of  granulated  gold- 
work,  the  same  dlQerence  o£  fineness  exists.  I  do  not  think  that  thia 
difference  can  result  solely  from  the  difference  of  skill  in  the  workmen, 
for  great  akiLl  must  have  been  required  for  the  coarser  as  weU  as  the  finer 
work. 

''  I  think  that  some  individuals,  or  families,  must  have  been  in  pos- 
8ession  of  the  secret  of  a  solder  which  was  at  once  hard  and  tenacious, 
yet  as  thin  as  gum- water,  and  easily  removable  by  heat  or  other  means. 
I  also  believe  that  this  secret  is  known  to  one,  at  least,  of  the  gold- 
workers  of  the  present  day;  there  may  b^  others  in  possession  of  it,  whose 
work  I  have  had  nq  opportunity  of  examining.  But,  given  the  solder 
which  I  have  suggested,  the  difficulty  of  connecting  the  inner  strap  with 
the  outer  pUte  of  the  trumpet  is  removed,  and  the  beauty  and  fineness 
of  much  of  the  prehistoric  gold- work  is  explained." 

Mr.  Hogan  said  that  he,  in  company  with  the  Rev. 
P.  Neary,  had  recently  paid  a  visit  to  Clonmacnois,  and 


280  PROCEEDINGS. 

wished  to  make  a  few  observations  on  the  singular  ruin 
there  called  Tempul  Finghin,  or  Tempul  Finnian.  The 
peculiarity  of  this  old  building  is  that  a  round  tower 
forms  part  of  a  structure  evidently  erected  for  Christian 
worship,  whence  it  is  argued  that  the  roimd  towers  are 
of  Christian  origin.  Dr.  Petrie  writes — "  The  round 
tower  which  is  attached  to  this  church  forms  an  in- 
tegral and  undoubtedly  a  contemporaneous  part  of  the 
structure."  Now,  notwithstanding  this  high  authority, 
an  examination  of  the  building  will  at  once  convince  an 
inquirer  that  the  church  and  roxmd  tower  belong  to 
distinct  periods,  the  tower,  as  a  matter  of  necessity, 
having  been  in  existence  before  the  church  had  been 
erected.  The  evidences  by  which  this  conclusion  is  ar- 
rived at  are  as  follows : — First,  at  the  place  where  the 
roof  of  the  chancel  came  in  contact  with  the  north  side 
of  the  tower,  the  masonry  of  the  latter  has  been  battered 
away  to  allow  the  roof  to  be  inserted  within  it.  There 
is  no  water-table,  nor  are  the  stones  dressed  to  receive 
the  roof ;  clearly  showing  that  at  the  time  the  tower  was 
erected  there  was  no  idea  entertained  by  the  builders,  of 
a  roof  coming  in  contact  with  it.  Secondly,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  tower  there  is  a  window  ope  or  aperture  that 
could  serve  no  conceivable  purpose  of  either  egress,  light, 
or  vision,  if  the  roof  of  the  chancel  was  to  come  in  contact 
with  it.  The  roof  did  come  in  contact  with  it,  therefore 
it  will  follow  that  the  builders  of  the  tower  in  forming 
this  aperture  did  not  intend  to  have  it  concealed  by  a 
roof;  but,  thirdly,  and  principally,  at  the  junction  of 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  with  the  tower  there  is 
no  bonding  in  the  masonry,  the  wall  of  the  tower  is  cut 
down  into  a  mortise,  and  the  wall  of  the  chancel  is  in- 
serted within  it  as  a  tenant,  and  where  the  eave  course  of 
the  chancel  wall  joins  the  tower  only  a  portion  of  the 
stone  in  the  latter  is  cut  away,  as  the  wall  of  the  chancel 
was  to  be  inserted  only  so  high — all  of  which  prove  that 
the  tower  of  Tempul  Finghin,  like  the  other  round 
towers  of  Ireland,  originally  stood  isolated  from  any 
building,  and  that  its  union  with  St.  Finnian' s  Church  is 
of  a  later  period  than  that  of  its  own  foundation.  From 
the  skill  with  which  this  wall  of  the  chancel  is  '^  jointed '' 


PBOCEEDINGS.  281 

into  the  tower,  one  would  infer  that  the  intention  of  the 
builder  was  to  convince  future  investigators  that  the 
foundation  of  both  was  coeval ;  and  if  such  had  been  his 
design,  it  must  be  granted  that  it  has  been  generally 
successful  to  the  present  date.  In  making  this  statement 
he  begged  to  say  that  his  convictions  as  to  the  date  of 
the  round  towers  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  con- 
clusion he  had  arrived  at,  as  he  bad  no  faith  in  the 
pre-Christian  origin  of  the  towers,  and  he  thought  he 
could  say  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Neary  that  his  views  on  this 
point  coincided  with  his  own. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Graves  said  that  the  late  Mr.  Brash,  in 
his  "Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  Ireland,'*  published 
some  years  ago,  had  come  to  the  sanxe  conclusion,  rela- 
tive to  the  respective  dates  of  the  church  and  tower,  as 
that  arrived  at  by  Mr.  Hogan.  Tempul  Finghin  be- 
longed to  the  twelfth  century,  and  was  built  about  the 
period  1130  or  1150.  The  architecture  was  the  same 
as  the  Nuns'  Church  at  Clonmacnois,  the  date  of  which 
was  known  to  be  of  that  period.  The  small  hanging  irons 
intended  for  external  snutters  remained  to  the  present 
in  the  windows  of  the  tower,  which,  on  account  of  the 
destructibility  of  iron  exposed  to  our  damp  atmosphere, 
would  not  be  the  case  if  the  tower  was  much  older  than 
the  church.  When  the  debris  was  removed  from  the  base 
of  the  tower,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  northern  wall  of 
the  church  uncovered,  under  his  (Mr.  Graves's)  inspection, 
some  years  ago,  not  only  was  a  portion  of  the  jambs  of  an 
Irish  Komanesque  doorway  discovered  at  the' western  end 
of  the  wall,  but  its  masonry  and  even  its  courses  were  seen 
to  correspond  with,  and  to  be  bonded  into,  the  base  of  the 
tower,  having  all  the  appearance  of  being  one  work. 
Then  it  should  be  remembered  that  we  had  here  an  ex- 
ample of  a  tower  with  the  doorway  on  the  level  of  the 
ground,  opening  into  the  interior  oi  the  church.  If  the 
tower  was  built  originally  to  stand  separately  this  would 
not  have  been  the  case ;  and  this  door  has  all  the  appear- 
ance of  being  a  part  of  the  original  work.  The  only 
two  known  examples  of  isolated  round  towers,  with  the 
doorway  on  the  level  of  the  ground,  were  those  of  Scat- 
tery  Island,  in  the  Shannon,  and  Aghaviller,  Co.  Kil- 

4th  8EB.,  TOL.  IT.  Y 


282  PBOCSEEDDTOS. 

kenny .  In  the  case  of  Aghaviller,  the  lower  opening  was 
plainly  an  after  insertion,  and  the  original  elevated  door- 
way was  closed  up;  but,  in  the  case  of  St.  Finghin's 
tower,  there  was  no  trace  of  an  elevated  doorway.  The 
rude  roof-course,  apparently  cut  out  of  the  side  of  the 
tower  after  it  was  built,  was  certainly  very  like  an 
adaptation,  but  the  church  was  probably  thatched,  and 
so  an  elaborately-built  roof -course  was  not  required. 

The  following  paper  was  contributed : — 


(    283     ) 


ON   CTIP  AIO)   CIECLE   SCULPTUIIES  AS    OCCTJRRING  m 

IKELAJ^B. 

BY  THE  REV.  JAMES  GRAVES,  A.  B.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

The  sculptured  cup  and  ring-marks  found  in  parts  of 
Scotland,  and  in  the  North  of  England,  on  the  natural 
face  of  the  rock,  covered  in  many  instances  by  surface 
mould  and  vegetation,  attracted  considerable  attention 
some  years  ago.  These  sculptures  were  fully  illus- 
trated and  described  in  a  work  published  by  the  late 
Sir  J.  Y.  Simpson,  of  Edinburgh ;  and  a  notice,  ac- 
companied by  illustrations,  of  sculptured  rocks  of  this 
class  occurring  at  Achnabreek,  about  three  miles  from 
Lockgalphead  in  Argyleshire,  was  contributed  to  the 
Journal  of  the  Association^  by  Mr.  Richardson  Smith. 
Some  time  previous  to  that,  the  Very  Rev.  Charles 
Graves  (now  Bishop  of  Limerick)  had  drawn  the 
attention  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  of  which  he  was 
then  President,  to  sculptures  of  this  class  occurring  in 
Ireland.  ^  I  make  no  doubt  his  communication  will  be 
received  with  interest  as  here  reprinted,  with  the  original 
illustrations,  for  which  the  Association  is  indebted  to  the 
Council  of  the  Academy. 

**  The  class  of  ancient  monuments  of  which  I  am  ahout  to  give  an 
account  seems  to  have  been  left  hitherto  undescribcd  by  Irish  archaeo- 
logists. Two  or  three  such  monuments  have,  indeed,  been  noticed  and 
figured ;  but  their  great  antiquity  and  interest  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  recognised ;  and  no  attempt,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  been  made 
to  explain  their  meaning  or  use. 

*'My  attention  was  first  directed  to  them  by  the  late  Mr.  Eichard 
Hitchcock,  who  made  drawings  for  me  of  a  few  which  he  met  with  in 
the  year  1848,  when  engaged,  under  my  direction,  in  searching  for 
Ogham  inscriptions  in  the  county  of  Kerry.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  the  year  1851  that  I  saw  any  of  these  monuments  myself. 

**  In  that  year,  in  company  with  the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  I  traversed  a 
great  part  of  Kerry,  with  the  view  of  examining  all  the  Ogham  inscrip- 
tions of  whose  existence  I  had  been  informed,  and  in  the  hope  of  discover- 
ing others.  I  had  then,  in  the  course  of  a  minute  and  leisurely  survey, 
opportimitiesof  observing  the  objects  of  antiquarian  interest  which  abound 


'  "  Journal,*'  Second  Series,  vol.  iv.,        *  **  Ti-ansactioiiB  of  the  Royal  IriBh  Aca^ 
page  380.  demp,"  vol.  audv..  Antiquities,  p.  421. 

Y  % 


284 


ON  CUP  AND  CIRCLE  SCULPTUEES 


in  that  picturesque  and  primitive  region.  After  visiting  tiie  very  remark- 
able structure  named  Staigue  Fort,  near  Westcove  on  the  Kenmare  Eiver, 
we  were  led  by  Mr.  Jermyn,  of  Castle  Cove  House,  to  see  an  inscribed 
rock  about  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  fort,  and  close  to  Staigue  bridge. 
He  informed  us  that  a  large  portion  of  the  rock,  having  been  stripped 


INCHES    ^*  -■■•?■-■--? 


I  FEET* 


Fig.  z.— Sculptured  Rock,  near  Staiguo  Bridge,  Co.  Kerr}'. 


about  forty  years  before  of  the  turf  by  which  it  had  been  corered  to  a 
depth  of  three  or  four  feet,  was  found  to  be  inscribed  with  circles,  single 
and  concentric,  shallow  circular  hollows,  small  dots,  and  lines.  The 
information  previously  supplied  by  Mr.  Hitchcock  prepared  us  for  what 
we  were  to  see.    Nevertheless,  wc  were  surprised  when  the  vast  extent 


AS  OCCUBSINO  IN  mELAND. 


285 


of  8Uif ace  covered  by  these  strange  markings  was  presented  to  otir  view ; 
and  we  conld  not  help  wondering  that  so  curious  an  object  should  have 
excited  so  little  attention. 

Our  first  task  was  to  make  a  heel-ball  rubbing  of  the  portion  of  the 
rock  covered  by  the  most  remarkable  group  of  circles.  This  is  represented 
in  Fig.  1.  We  then  made  a  complete  map  of  the  whole  rock,  and  roughly 
laid  down  the  positions  of  the  outlying  circles  and  lines.    This  map  shows 


Fig.  2.— Sculptured  Rock,  Ballynasare,  Co.  Kerry. 

that  the  incised  lines  and  circles  occupy  a  space  of  many  square  yards* 
The  rock  itself  is  of  the  coarse  slate  which  prevails  in  the  surrounding 
district,  the  portion  on  which  the  inscriptions  occur  presenting  a  very 
irregular  surface.  The  incised  lines  are  from  one  quarter  to  one  third 
of  an  inch  deep,  and  from  one  half  to  three  quarters  of  an  inch  broad. 
They  are  rudely  executed,  and  appear  to  have  been  formed  by  repeated 
vertical  blows,  and  not  by  moans  of  a  cutting  tool  held  obliquely,  and 
driven  by  a  mallet.    This  mode  of  execution  characterizes  all  the   most 


286  ON  CUP  AND  CIRCLE  SCULPTURES 

ancient  inscriptions  which  I  hare  seen  in  Ireland ;  such,  for  instance,  as 
the  spiral  lines  and  other  patterns  on  the  walls  and  roofs  of  the  chamhers 
in  the  mound  of  New  Grange,  and  the  strokes  in  the  oldest  Oghams. 
The  circular  hollows  are,  in  general,  about  two  inches  in  diameter,  and 
Tary  in  depth  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch. 

In  the  hope  of  discovering  other  markings  of  the  same  kind,  we  pro- 
cured the  assistance  of  some  labourers,  and  stripped  a  portion  of  the  rock 
at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  principal  group  of  circles.  This  ex- 
periment was  successful.  It  led  to  the  discovery  of  three  circles,  which 
had  previously  been  covered  by  tuif  three  feet  in  thickness.  These  latter 
appeared  better  preserved  than  some  of  those  traced  on  the  already  ex- 
posed parts  of  the  stone.  Further  search  leading  to  no  result,  we  pro- 
ceeded to  examine  the  surrounding  ground,  and  observed  no  feature  of 
interest,  with  the  exception  of  a  large  sloping  face  of  rock,  remarkably 
smooth,  and  infinitely  better  adapted  for  the  purpose  of  inscription  than 
the  one  upon  which  the  circles  are  cut.  It  presented  however,  no  arti- 
ficial marlongs. 

''  The  inscriptions  of  this  kind  which  I  have  next  to  mention  were 
discovered  by  Lord  Dunraven  and  myself,  near  Ballynasare  bridge,  about 


Fig.  3. — Sculptured  Rock,  Ballynasare,  Co.  Kerry. 

eix  miles  to  the  east  of  Dingle.  They  are  two  in  number  (Figs.  2  and 
3),  and,  like  those  at  Staigue  bridge,  are  cut  upon  the  surface  of  the 
natural  rock.  They  present,  however,  distinctive  features  which  deserve 
notice.  Whilst  all  the  circles  on  the  rock  at  Staigue  are  perfect,  several 
of  those  at  Ballynasare  are  incomplete.  Sometimes  a  short  and  slightly 
curved  line,  drawn  from  a  small  hollow  outside  the  circle  to  the  centnd 
cup,  passes  through  the  open  part  of  the  circumference.  More  frequently, 
this  line  stops  short  just  as  it  reaches  the  break  in  the  circle. 

**  The  inscriptions  which  remain  to  be  noticed  are  distinguished  by 
the  circumstance  that  they  are  found  on  detached  stones,  of  different 
sizes.  The  most  remilrkable  of  them  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Hitchcock 
in  1848  at  Aghacarrible,  not  far  from  Ballynasare.  It  is  cut  on  a  large 
stone,  which  appears  to  have  formerly  stood  erect,  but  which  now  rests 
in  an  oblique  position,  leaning  against,  and  partly  imbedded  in,  a  fence. 
Time  has  obliterated  many  of  the  markings  on  this  curious  monument, 
"but  their  general  character  is  obvious  (Fig.  4).  It  is  deserving  of  notice, 
that  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  are  many  ancient  remains  of  various 


AS  OCCUBEIKG  IN  IRELAND. 


2S7 


lands — Etanding  stones,  forts,  and  caves.    In  one  of  the  latter  are  three 


Fig.  4.— Sculptured  Stone  at  AgBacarriblc,  Co.  Kerry. 

Ogham  inscriptions,  and  two  incised  crosses  of  a  peculiar  and  primitive 
form. 


288 


ON  COP  AND  CIECLE  8CDLPTDEES 


"In  the  nei^bonring  tovnland  ol  Gowlane,  tSx.  Hitchcock  {onnd 
three  stones  inscribed  irith  circles  (Figs.  5,  6,  and  7).  Two  of  these 
appear  to  be  EragmentB  of  a  large  monnment,  and  it  is  probable  that 
others  will  be  discorered  in  the  neighbonrhood. 


Fig.  ;.  -Sculpnucd  StoDc  at  Gowtanr,  Co.  Kcrrj. 


Fig.  6.— Ktta. 


"In  1854,  the  rector  of  the  parish  of 
Eilcrohane,  county  of  Kerry,  iiiformed 
me  of  the  existence  of  one  of  these  in- 
scribed stones  at  TullakccI,  about  two 
miles  from  Sneem.     The  monuinent  ia  a 
lai^e  atone,  forming  part  of  a  modem 
fence.     The  principal  inscription  npon  it 
is  on  its  south  face  (Fig.  8);  on  the  op- 
posite face  are  two  or  three  circles,  of 
which  I  have  not  thought  it  worth  while    j 
to  make  a  drawing.     In  a  field  near  this  n 
stone  a  considerable  cave,  such  as  is  f  onnd    ■ 
in  most  of  the  Irish 
raths,    was   disco- 
vered by  the  farmer 
who     rents    the 
ground.    We  could 
see,    however,    no 
trace  of  a  fort.    On 
a  small  stone  in  an 
adjoining    fence  I 
found  a  rude  carv-  '■«  ■  "•■ 

ing  of  a  short  por-       ^'S-  7.-Ditto.      Fig.  S.-Sculpturcd  Stone  M  TulWieel,  Co.  Keny. 

tion  of  a  spiral.  This  circumstance  appears  deserving  of  notice,  as  I  haye 
as  yet  observed  no  spirals  on  any  monuments  belonging  to  the  class  de- 
scribed in  this  paper. 


AS  OOCUBBINa  IM  IRELAND. 


289 


'*  Notf ar  £rom  Staigue  bridge,  bnilt  into  a 
fence,  and  close  to  the  ruins  of  a  stone  fort, 
Mr.  Hitchcock  found  a  stone  exhibiting  two 
circles  with  some  small  shallow  round  holes 
(Fig.  9).  Of  this  stone  one  may  say  with 
certainty  that  the  inscription  was  cut  upon 
it  when  it  had  its  present  size  and  form.  It 
is  rounded  and  water- worn,  and  clearly  not 
a  fragment  of  a  larger  inscribed  stone  or  rock. 

"Pig.  10  represents  an  inscribed  monu- 
ment, a  drawing  of  which  was  communi- 
cated to  me  by  Mr.  Wakeman  in  1854. 


Fig.  9.— 5>culptured  Stone  at 
Staigue  Bridge. 


^vo 


H/!^ 


Fig.  10. — Sculptured  Stone,  with  central  cup  and  channel. 


"Figs.  2,  3,  4,  6,  6,  7,  9,  10,  are  drawn  on  a  scale  of  half  an 
inch  to  the  foot. 

"  Having  enumerated  all  the  recently  discovered  monuments  of  this 
class,  I  must  now  refer  to  the  only  specimens  of  which,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  any  previous  notice  has  been  taken. 

"  The  first  of  these  is  figured  in 
Gough's  Edition  of  Camden's  '  Britan- 
nia,' vol.  iii.,  p.  603  ^London,  1789) 
(Fig.  11);  and  the  lollowing  note, 
at  p.  645,  describes  the  monument : — 

**  *Fig.  13,  pi.  XLvn.,  represents  a 
Druidical  altar,  discovered  lying  on  the 
ground  near  the  Eev.  Mr.  Hart's,  at 
Lynsfort,  on  Inis  Oen,  1773.  The 
greatest  length  is  28  feet,  in  breadth 
25.  It  is  full  of  rock  basons;  *is  a 
block  on  which  the  human  victims 
were  slain,  and  never  seen  on  an  altar 
before  (Walker's  "  Proposals  for  a  De- 
scription of  Ireland,"  1774)'. 

**My  attempts  to  obtain  a  copy  of 
the  prospectus  from  which  this  de- 
scription is  extracted  have  been  unsuccessful ;  and  my  friends  in  Innish- 
owen  have  been  unable  to  identify  the  monument.  If  the  measure- 
ments given  be  correct,  it  is  probable  that  a  stone  of  such  great  size  is  still 
in  existence.  My  friend  Dr.  Hart,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
has  promised  to  have  a  careful  search  made  for  it.     What  Mr.  Walker 


Fig.  IX. — Sculptured  Stone,  from  Gough's 
*  Camden." 


290  ON  CUP  AND  CIBCLE  SCDLPTDEES 

Bays  -with  reference  to  the  use  to  vhich  this  monument  was  applied  may 
he  diemiBsed  without  further  connderation.  At  the  time  when  he  wrote, 
almoBt  every  Irish  monument  was  called  Druidical ;  and  every  cromlech 
wets  an  altar.  We  might,  indeed,  infer  that  the  monument  which  he  hero 
describes  was  the  covering  stone  of  a  very  lai^  bnt  ruined  cromlech. 

"The  '  Dublin  Examiner'  for  October,  181G,  contains  a  short  article 
on  Irish  antiquities,  by  Dr.  Petrie,  in  which  he  gives  engravings  and  a 
description  of  two  ancient  monaments  exhibiting  gioapa  of  concentric 
circles.    Of  the  first  (Fig.  13)  he  says  :— 

" '  No.  2  is  a  chiselled  stone  of  mountain  granite  in  the  churchyard  of 
Bathmichael,  at  Shankhill,  near  Loughlinatown,  County  Dublin ;  it  is 


Fig.  13.— Sculpt urrdStunr,  KalhinicluGl  Fig.  ii— ScnlptuTCdSlnncCniaEliChiirch- 

ChurcVrd,  Co,  Dublin.  jrard.Co.  Dublin. 

broken  in  the  middle,  and  is  employed  as  two  headstones.  The  inscrip- 
tion is  deep  and  perfect.  There  are  two  or  three  other  stoues  similarly 
inscribed ;  bat  less  perfectly  preserved ;  and  it  may  be  remarked  that 
they  are  the  only  ones  of  the  granite  kind  to  be  mot  there,  the  building, 
as  well  as  the  mountain  on  which  it  stands,  being  of  another  description, 
from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  were  brought,  perhaps,  from  a 
coneidcrable  distance,  for  the  purpose  to  which  they  are  now  converted. 
Of  the  meaning  of  the  symbol  which  is  inscribed  on  these  stones  we  are 
diffident  of  hazarding  a  conjcctnre.  We  shall,  however,  mention  that  we 
have  read  somewhere  that  the  ancient  Irish  represented  the  Ti-mor,  or 
Qreat  God,  by  a  circle,  and  also  by  concentric  circles  and  volutes ;  and  that 
it  was  the  opinion  of  a  celebrated  antiquary  (Oeneral  Vallancey),  now  de- 
ceased, with  whom  we  have  conversed  on  the  subject,  that  such  was  the 
signification  of  such  symbols.  No.  3  (Fig.  14)  is  a  symbol  of  the  same 
kind  in  the  chnrchyaid  of  Croagh,  about  two  miles  beyond  Rathfar 


AS  OCCURRING  IN  IRELAND.  291 

"  Dr.  Petrio  would  now  speak  with  less  deference  to  the  authority  of 
General  Yallance j ;  and  I  am  much  mistaken  if  he  would  not  refer  these 
monuments,  which  appear  to  be  artificially  squared,  to  the  early  Chris- 
tian period.  If  I  am  right  in  assuming  that  they  do  not  belong  to  the 
Pagan  time,  and  that  they  were  sepulchral  stones,  we  shall  be  warranted  in 
concluding  that,  whatever  these  symbols  represent,  there  was  an  apDro- 
priateness  in  inscribing  them  on  monuments  of  a  sepulchral  kind. 

**  It  may  readily  be  imagined  that  the  inscriptions  hero  described  have 
given  rise  to  many  speculations  as  to  their  nature.  It  was  to  be  pre- 
sumed that  the  persons  who  carved  the  inscriptions  intended  to  represent 
circular  objects  of  some  kind  or  other.  But  what  could  these  objects 
have  been  ?  Some  have  suggested  shields.  This  notion  seems  inconsist- 
ent with  the  fact  that  the  same  stone  presents  so  many  circular  symbols 
of  different  sizes,  varying  from  the  small  shallow  cup  of  an  inch  or  two 
in  diameter  to  the  group  of  concentric  circles  two  feet  across.  It  also 
seems  probable  that,  as  shields  in  general  used  to  bear  distinctive  devices, 
these  would  reappear  in  the  inscriptions;  but  the  inscribed  circles 
exhibit  no  such  variety  as  might  have  been  expected  on  this  hypothesis. 
Again,  if  the  circles  represented  shields,  what  could  be  meant  by  the 
openings  in  the  circumference  of  many  of  them  (Figs.  2  and  3)? 
Lastly,  what  connexion  could  there  be  between  the  idea  of  shields  and 
the  long  lines  appearing  in  the  Staigue  monument,  or  the  short  ones  on 
that  at  Ball3ma8are  ? 

*'  Another  idea  was,  that  these  figures  were  designed  to  represent 
astronomical  phenomena.  This  notion  was  perhaps  the  most  obvious, 
and  the  least  easily  disproved.  It  harmonizes  also  with  what  has  been 
handed  down  respecting  the  elemental  worship  of  the  Pagan  Celts. 
Nevertheless,  it  seems  open  to  obvious  objections.  In  astronomical 
diagrams,  one  could  hardly  fail  to  recognise  a  single  symbol  conspicuous 
amongst  the  rest  as  denoting  the  sun  or  moon,  or  two  such  symbols 
denoting  both  these  bodies.  One  might  also  expect  to  see  some  delinea- 
tion, even  by  the  rudest  hand,  of  the  phases  of  the  moon.  We  look 
in  vain  for  these  indic^ations  of  an  astronomical  reference  in  the  groups  of 
lines  and  circles  figured  above.  Again  this  supposition  failB  to  account 
for  the  openings  in  the  circles,  and  the  lines  which  appear  in  connexion 
with  them. 

''A  countryman  at  Staigue  bridge  suggested  that  these  circles  were 
intended  to  serve  as  moulds  in  which  metal  rings  might  be  cast.  This 
explanation  is  decisively  negatived  by  the  fact  that  the  circles  occur  on 
parts  of  the  rock  which  are  not  horizontal. 

"  Another  proposed  idea  that  the  circles  were  used  for  the  purpose  of 
playing  some  game.  The  great  dissimilarity  which  exists  between  the 
figures  on  the  different  stones  renders  this  explanation  improbable. 

**The  idea  which  occurred  to  my  own  mind  was,  that  the  incised 
circles  were  intended  to  represent  the  cii-cular  buildings  of  earth  or  stone 
of  which  the  traces  still  exist  in  every  part  of  Ireland.  This  conjecture 
is  supported  by  the  following  considerations : — 

''1.  The  circles  are  of  different  sizes ;  and  some  are  disposed  in  con- 
centric groups.  The  ancient  dwellings  and  fortified  seats  of  the  ancient 
Irish  were  circular ;  they  were  of  various  sizes,  from  the  small  cloghan, 
or  stone  house  of  ten  feet  in  diameter,  to  the  great  camp  including  an 
area  of  some  acres ;  and  the  principal  forts  had  several  concentric  valla. 


292  ON  CUP  AND  CIRCLE  SCULPTURES 

''  2.  The  openings  in  the  inscrihed  circles  may  have  been  intended  to 
denote  the  entrances. 

'^  3.  The  other  inscribed  lines  may  have  represented  roads  passing  by 
or  leading  up  to  the  forts. 

**  The  conjecture  that  these  carvings  were  primitive  maps,  represent- 
ing the  disposition  of  the  neighbouring  forts,  appeared  to  be  a  fanciful  one; 
and,  discouraged  by  the  scepticism  of  the  fnends  to  whom  I  communi- 
cated it,  I  laid  aside  the  drawings  and  rubbings  for  some  years,  hoping 
that  some  light  might  be  thrown  upon  the  subject  by  the  discovery  of 
monuments  the  purpose  of  which  was  more  evident. 

"  This  expectation  has  not  been  fulfilled.  Nevertheless,  I  have  some 
hope  that  my  original  guess  has  been  confirmed  in  such  a  way  as  to 
warrant  me  in  submitting  it  for  the  judgment  of  ottr  antiquaries. 

"In  the  course  of  last  autumn,  after  a  careful  examination  of  the 
drawings,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  centres  of  the  circles  and  the 
neighbouring  cups  and  dots  arrange  themselves  generally  three  by  three 
in  straight  lines.  This  disposition  of  the  symbols  could  not  be  said  to  be 
perfectly  accurate;  but  I  thought  I  could  observe  close  and  designed 
approximation  to  it.  If  then  the  circles  represent  forts,  and  are  disposed 
three  by  three  in  i^raight  lines  on  the  inscribed  stones,  I  saw  that  we 
might  expect  to  find  the  forts  disposed  in  like  manner  over  the  surface 
of  the  country;  and  I  think  that  I  have  succeeded  in  verifying  this 
infererencc.  The  ancient  raths  have  fortunately  been  laid  down  on  the 
six-inch  Ordnance  Survey  Maps  of  Ireland ;  and,  unless  I  am  deceived 
by  fortuiteus  collineations,  I  find  that  the  forts  are  actually  arranged' 
three  by  three  in  straight  lines.  The  discovery  of  this  fact,  if  it  be  a 
fact,  would  be  of  much  more  consequence  than  the  explanation  of  the 
meaning  of  the  inscriptions  of  which  I  have  just  given  an  account.  But 
this  further  inquiry  must  be  conducted  with  care.  Large  portions  of  the 
country  must  be  examined,  and  those  difficulties  must  be  confronted  which 
the  disappearance  of  ancient  remains  must  inevitably  give  rise  te." 

Although  cup  markings  have  been  discovered  in  se- 
veral parts  of  Ireland  on  stones  severed  from  the  natural 
rock,  and  used  either  as  pillar-stones,  or  as  portions  of 
sepulchral  cists,  nothing  hke  the  character  of  the  sculp- 
turings  here  described  has  since  been  observed  in  any 

I)art  of  the  island.  A  stone  bearing  scribings  something 
ike  those  on  Fig.  8  has  indeed  been  recorded  in  our 
"  Journal"  by  Mr.  George  H.  Kinahan  as  found  a  little 
to  the  north-west  of  Doocahir,  townland  of  Ballybooly, 
county  of  Antrim,  and  was  traced  by  him  and  Mr.  A. 
Wyley  in  1874.  An  engraving  is  given  on  next  page, 
one-fourth  the  size  of  the  original.  It  will  be  observed 
that  here  the  rectangular  divisions  are  not  combined  with 
cups  and  circles. 

My  attention  was  some  years  ago  called  to  a  very 
remarkable   pillar-stone    standing  at  Muff,   about  five 


"  Pillar-stone  whh  Cip  and  Ring -markings, 
co,  doneqal. 


.V  C.  DALi.tn,  Kisb'B  CmoM,  LOM<o>. 


AS  OCCURRING  IN  IRELAND. 


293 


miles  from  Londonderry,  by  the  Rev.  R.  M.  Baillie,  at 
that  time  residing  at  Culmore.  In  the  year  1872  I 
examined  and  sketched  this  fine  menhir y  and  ascertained 
that  one  of  its  faces  was  covered  with  cup  and  circle 
sculptnrings,  some  of  which  have  the  central  channels 
which  appear  on  the  rock  sculptures  in  Kerry,  as  illus- 
trated by  Figs.  1,  2,  and  3.  A  photograph  of  this 
menhir  has  been  taken,  and  from  that  the  accompany- 


Sculpturcd  Stone,  Townland  of  Ballybooly,  County  of  Antrim. 

ing  Dollastype  plate  has  been  produced ;  and  although 
the  lichen-covered  and  weather-worn  surface  of  the 
stone  does  not  allow  photography  to  give  the  shal- 
low circles  which  surround  all  tne  cups  (in  number 
at  least  fifteen  J,  yet  its  undoubted  evidence,  so  far  as  it 
^oes,  renders  it  superior  to  any  engraving  made  from  a 
drawing.  In  October,  1874,  the  ground  round  the  base 
of  the  menhir  was  carefully  excavated  under  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  Rev.  R.  M.  Baillie,  W.  E.  Hart,  Esq.,  and 
Captain  S.  P.  OUiver,  R.  A.  When  uncovered  to  the  base, 
the  stone  was  found  to  measure  eight  feet  in  height ;  its 
broadest  face  was  four  feet  six  inches  across,  diminishing 
to  three  feefc  six  inches  on  the  opposite  face,  the  sides 
being  as  nearly  as  possible  two  feet  six  inches  wide. 
The  broadest  side,  facing  nearly  N.  W.,  was  wonderfully 
plain  and  smooth,  but  quite  unsculptiired ;  the  angles 


294 


ON  CUP  AND  CIRCLE  SCULPTUEES 


much  worn  and  smooth,  as  if  by  the  rubbing  of  cattle. 
The  carving  was  all  on  the  lesser  face,  looking  S.  E.,  or 
towards  Londonderry ;  and  the  peasantry  say  that  the  cup 
markings  are  the  indentations  of  cannon  balls  which  struck 
it  at  the  time  of  the  famous  siege !  Where  the  soil  had 
covered  the  base,  two  of  the  cups  with  their  concentric 
circles  were  very  plain  and  unworn;  but  the  water 
trickling  from  a  nollow  on  the  top  of 
the  stone  had  injured  some  of  those 
above.  Excavations  were  made  to 
a  depth  of  four  feet  round  the  base  of 
the  menhir;  but  no  trace  of  interment, 
or  relic  of  any  kind,  was  discovered. 
Close  to  the  stone  was  found  a  kind 
of  bone  earth,  or  soil  mixed  with 
minute  fragments  of  bone,  apparent- 
ly not  human,  but  from  their  minute 
and  decomposed  state  identification 
was  impossible. 

The  occurrence  of  the  cup  and 
circles  on  pins,  fibulae  and  amulets, 
in  bone  and  stone,  in  the  Museum 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and 
other  collections,  is  not  uncommon  ; 
and  in  some  instances  cannot  be  of 
a  very  early  date;  and  they  occur 
on  monumental  slabs  of  unquestion- 
ably Christian  date,  in  the  county 
of  Dublin,  two  of  which  occurring  at 
Killegar  and  Rath  Michael  churches, 
the    confines    of    the    counties 


on 


of  Wicklow  and  Dublin,  were  de- 
scribed and  illustrated  by  Mr.  Drew 
in  the  "Journal, "  vol.  i,,  3rd  Series,  la/ch^chyai,^^^^^ 
p.  440.     Other  examples  were  noted  ^"^*'^*'"' 
and  described  by  the  late  Dr.  J.  A.  Purefoy   Colles 
in  vol.  i..  Fourth  Series,  p.  208,  as  found  at  Dalkey  and 
Tullagh  churches,  county  of  Dublin;  one  of  which  is 
here  reproduced. 

But  although  the  cup  and  circle  are  thus  found  in 
Ireland,  apparently  used  both  on  Pagan  and  Christian 


AS  OCCURRING  IN  IRELAND.  295 

monuments^  excepting  this  pillar-stone  at  Muff,  I  know  of 
no  other  instance  in  Ireland,  besides  those  described  by 
Bishop  Graves,  which  exhibits  the  channel  proceeding 
from  the  central  cup.  That  these  sculptures  had  a  mean- 
ing cannot  be  denied,  but  it  seems  yet  undiscovered. 
Bishop  Graves's  reasons  against  their  having  anything 
to  do  with  early  ideas  of  astronomy  are  imanswerable ; 
but  I  fear  his  explanation  of  these  sculptures  as  being 
maps  of  the  relative  position  of  the  circiJar  earth-works 
or  raths  on  the  face  of  the  country  wiU  not  be  accepted 
as  conclusive.  It  does  not  appear  that  in  the  parts  of 
Scotland  and  Northern  England  where  these  rock-sculp- 
tures occur  most  numerously  there  are  many  raths,  if 
any  at  all  occur ;  whilst  in  Ireland,  which  abounds  with 
these  earth-works,  rock-sculptures  of  this  class,  at  least 
as  observed,  are  extremely  rare.  The  age  of  the  cup 
and  circle  marks  seems,  also,  still  undecided. 

In  Ireland,  cup-markings  have  been  found  accom- 
panied by  representations  of  penannular  fibulae  and  the 
cross, ^  but  in  general  alone,  or  with  concentric  circles. 
In  Denmark,  cup-markings  are  often  found  sculptured 
without  other  S3nDabols.  They  are  sometimes  combined, 
however,  with  the  cross  within  a  circle  ;  sometimes  with 
rude  figures  of  men  and  ships.^  At  the  Stockholm 
Congress  of  Prehistoric  Archseology  (1874),  M.  Desor, 
remarking  on  similar  cup-markings  found  in  Switzer- 
land and  Sweden  on  stones,  compared  them  with 
undoubted  rock  sculpturing  of  the  bronze  age.  M. 
Soldi  remarked  that  they  could  only  have  been  made 
with  metal  tools.  M.  Hildebrand,  senior,  reported 
the  discovery  of  similar  rock  sculpturings  in  Northland 
as  well  as  in  South  Sweden.  It  was  difficult,  he  admitted, 
to  fix  their  age,  for  even  the  present  Swedish  peasantry 
had  some  kind  of  veneration  for  them,  and  made  offerings 
on  them.  An  Icelandic  Saga  makes  mention  of  a  cup- 
marked  stone  in  Iceland  where  it  could  only  have  been 


'  See  **  Journal,"  Second  Series,  vol.  v.,  Nordisk  Oldkyndiged  o^  Historie,udgiyine 

p.  361 ;  Fourth  Series,  vol.  iii.,  p.  445.  af  det  Kongelige  Nordiske  Oldskrift-Sel 

^  Examples  are  given  in  a  paper  by  M.  skab,"  1875,  FjerdeHefte,  Copenhagen 

Henry  Petersen :— See    "  Aarboger    for  pp.  407,  416,  430,  431. 


296  ON  CUP  AND  CIECLE  SCULPTUEES. 

carved  by  Norsemen.  The  conclusion  come  to  seemed 
to  be  that  they  are  not  so  ancient  as  was  sometimes 
imagined.^ 

If  it  were  the  case  that  these  sculptnrings,  which  all 
seemed  to  have  been  picked,  not  scribed  or  rubbed,  could 
be  effected  only  by  metal  tools,  it  would,  so  far,  give 
some  support  to  JBishop  Graves's  idea,  viz.,  that  they  were 
contemporary  with  the  raths — ^nay,  posterior  in  date  to 
some  of  these  structures,  which  cannot  in  any  case  be  rele- 
gated to  the  stone  age  ;  but  Mr.  Daniel  Wilson,  in  his  no- 
tice of  some  cup-markings  observed  by  him  in  Ohio  and 
Kentucky,  U.  S.,  gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  they  could 
be  formed  by  flint  implements,^  inclining  however  to  the 
idea  that,  in  many  cases,  they  were  formed  by  rubbing. 
That  some  cup  hollows  on  flat  rocks  may  be  formed  by 
the  solvent  property  of  rain  water  is  undoubted;  but 
when  the  grouping  of  the  cups  shows  design,  or  where 
they  are  surrounded  by  circles  and  have  channels  issuing 
from  them,  this  latter  explanation  of  their  formation 
must  be  put  aside.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  further  ex- 
amples of  these  cup  and  circle  sculptnrings  as  occurring 
in  Ireland  may  yet  be  discovered  and  recorded. 


^  '*  Journal  of  the  Antihropological  In-  ^  **  Plocoedings  of  Society  of  Antiqua- 

stitute/'  Tol.  iv.  p.  351.  riana  of  Scotland/'  vol.  zi.,  p.  268,  &c 


LiW 


THE    EOTAL 


HISTOEICAL  &  AECH^OLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 


OF    IRELAND. 


JULY  and   OCTOBER, 

1877. 


[In  consequence  of  the  serious  illness  of  the  Rev.  James  Graves, 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Association,  no  Meetings  were  held  in  July 
or  October. 

The  accompanying  Plate  (from  a  Photograph  in  the  British  Museum) 
is  from  a  drawing  of  Albert  Diirer,  preserved  at  Vienna.  Diirer  was  in 
the  Low  Countries  at  the  period,  and  may  have  met  there  some  Irish 
Knights  and  their  attendants.  It  is  inscribed  in  German :  ''  Here  go  the 
War-men  of  Ireland  beyond  England/'  and  ''  Here  go  the  poor  men  of 
Ireland  beyond  England."  The  great  artist's  own  brief  words  are  all  we 
can  tell  about  them ;  but  the  Irish  mantle  and  the  battle-axe  are  plainly 
seen,  and,  as  an  illustration  of  Irish  dress  and  arms,  this  drawing  is 
invaluable.  The  armour  of  the  Knights  and  the  two-handed  sword  are 
not,  however,  peculiar  to  Ireland.] 


APPENDIX. 

BY   MART   AGNES   HICESON. 


THE   SEPT   OP   THE   OLD   KNIGHT. 

I 

[  Chane&ry  Inqumtion.    No,  L    Janus  /.] 

WsB  finde  that  Moris  Hurley'  doth  hould  the  castell,  Towne,  and 
laundes,  w^  the  ap'tenances  of  Cnoclongie,  contayning  one  plowgh  land, 
and  half  a  plowghland,  from  one  Geralt  fitz  Bavid,  al's  M^etaunruddery, 
of  late  deceased,  in  fPee  ^mple,  except  the  hamlett  of  G^arrynieh, 
being  litle  lease  then  a  fourth  p'te  thereof,  and  the  inheritanc  of  Gibbon 
roe  fitz  Bichard,  Geralt  M^'Eichard,  Moris  M^'Eichard,  &  Bichard  fitz 
James,  and  the  towe  hamletts  or  villages  of  Hamonstowne  &  Langs- 
stowne,  p'cells  of  Cnocklongie  aforesayed,  w*^  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth 
by  mortgage  for  xxxvj^*  currant  money  of  England  from  one  Gibbon  fitz 
Moris,  al's  M'^etaunredery,  of  Ballynehensie,  vidz. — ^Hamonstowne  for 
xs}j  and  Langstowne  for  xvj^  Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth 
the  same  in  free  soccag,  and  doe  valewe  it  at  iij'  Ir.'  ultra  reprisas 
p'  aim'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  standeth  seized  in  his  demeasne  as  of 
ffee  tayle  to  him  and  his  heires  males  from  Edmund  fitz  Gibbon,  al's  the 
White  Knight  of  the  towne  and  lands  of  Glanlarhie,  contayning  one 
plowghland,  &  half  a  plowghland,  the'  reversion  to  the  sayd  Edmond 
&  his  heires,  at  the  yerely  rent  of  xl"  p'  ann',  whereof  xx*  is 
due  to  his  Ma^'""  p'  ann'.  Wee  finde  that  one  Edward  fitz  haries 
doth  mak  clayme  of  xiij"'  iiij*^  to  be  due  to  him  as  cheefe  rent 
thereuppon  p'  ann''.  Wee  finde  that  the  same  is  held  in  free  soccage 
from  his  Ma^%  and  doth  owe  composition  to  his  highness,  and 
doe  valewe  it  ultra  reprisas  at  towe  shillings.  Wee  finde  that  the 
sayd  Moris  standeth  seized  in  his  demeasne  as  of  fee  of  the  townes  and 
launds  of  Moorestowne  &  Caronstowne;  contayning  half  a  plowghland, 
or  thera[  ]ts,  and  that  he  houldeth  the  same  in  ffree  soccag  of  the 
Manno'  of  Any,  at  the  rent  of  xvj*  viij**  p'  ann'.  Wee  finde  that  the 
sayd  launds  are  woorth  p'  ann'  ultra  reprisas  twelf  penc  Jx\ 


^  The  Hiirlys  of  Knocklong,   are  now      E8q->  of  Fenit  House,  near  Tralee. 
worthily   represented    by  John    Hurly, 

z2 


300  UNPUBUSHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Wee  finde  that  tlie  sayd  Moris  standeth  seized  in  his  demeasne  as  of 
£Eee  of  the  towne  &  launds  of  Eilfniish,  contajning  half  a  plowghland. 
Of  thereabouts,  and  that  he  houldeth  the  same  from  the  Manno'  of  Any 
in  £Eree  soccag,  at  the  Rent  of  xx*  p'  ann',  exceptinge  only  the  xxiiij*^ 
p'te  thereof,  w*  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  by  way  of  mortgag  of  vi" 
currant  money  in  England  from  one  Moris  Nugent.  It'm  we  yalewe  it 
idtra  rephsas  at  twelf  penc  Ir  p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  in  fee-farm  from  his  Ma^  the 
Townes  &  laundes,  w^  thap'tenances  of  Kyleinaghtie  &  BaUyenrostie, 
contayning  one  plowghland,  and  half  a  plowghland,  at  the  rent  of  xv*  Ii^ 
p'  ann'.  It'm  wee  finde  that  Brien  BuiPe  O'Brien,  of  Carrigoginell,  doth 
mak  challenge  of  x'  rent  to  be  due  to  him  oute  thereof  p'  ann'.  The 
Teno*  whereby  the  same  is  held  wee  referr  to  the  woord  of  the  Patent, 
wherin  the  sajd  laundes  were  past  by  her  late  Ma*^  to  one  Cap'en  Morish. 
It'm  we  Talewe  the  same  townes  &  lands,  ultra  reprisas,  at  towe  shill'  Ir^ 
p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Morish  standeth  seized  in  his  demeasne  as  of 
ffee  of  the  Towne  and  launds  of  Garyencahery,  contayning  one  plowghland, 
w'^  he  purchased  from  one  Thomas  Foish  fitz  Edmond.  Wee  finde  that 
it  is  held  in  ffree  soccage  from  the  Manno'  of  Any,  and  doe  yalewe  it, 
ultra  repris,  at  xij^  Ir'  p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  the  Townes  and  launds  of 
Carigunish  &  Ballynegrienagh,  contayning  one  plowland,  from  one 
Terrelagh  oge  M^'Kenedy,  Will'm  M^Kenedy,  and  Brien  M'Kenedy,  of 
Ballyclohie,  gentlemen,  in  mortgage  of  xx^  x'  currant  money  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Townes  &  launds  are  held  from  his 
Ma*^*  in  ffree  soccag,  and  doe  yalewe  them,  ultra  reprisas,  at  xij*^  Ir* 
p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  in  ffee  simple  from  the  sept 
of  the  Morins,  &  from  the  sayd  Terrelagh,  Will'm,  and  Brien,  the  third 
p't  of  a  plowghland  of  Cnockderckie.  Wee  finde  likewise  that  the  sayd 
Moris  houldeth  the  ninth  p'te  of  the  sayd  plowghlande  of  Cnockderlckie 
from  one  Cnogher  0  Morine,  in  mortgage  of  three  pounds  ten  shil  ings 
currant  money  in  England.  Wee  finde  that  the  same  thirde  p'te  & 
ninth  p'te  aforesayd  are  held  in  fPree  soccag  from  his  Ma^^*,  and  doe 
vale  we  them,  ultra  reprisas,  at  vj*  Ir*  p'  ann'.  Mortogh  M^Brien,  al's 
M^'Brien  Ogwonogh  maketh  claime  in  or  presenc  to  the  premisses. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  the  Castle  and  townes  of 
Dromlara  and  EyledufPe,  &  three  quarters  of  laund  unto  them  belonginge, 
and  the  Towne  &  launds  of  Cnockroe,  contayning  half  a  plowghland,  by 
his  Ma^"  graunt  of  fPee-simple,  and  in  free  soccag,  from  the  Castle  of 
Dublin,  KildufPe  aforesayd.  Wee  likewise  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris 
houldeth  the  ffee-sir  ]le  of  the  eight  p'te  of  a  plowghland  of  the  sayd 
townes  &  launds  of  Dromlarra  &  KildufPe  from  one  DoneU  M^Brien,  al's 
Donell  etaromon.  Wee  finde  that  the  same  is  likewise  held  in  ffree 
soccag  from  his  Ma*^%  payinge  xv*  composition  p'  ann'.  It'm  wee  valewe 
the  said  Castle,  towne,  &  launds  of  Dromlara,  Kilduffe,  and  Cnockroe, 
ultra  reprisas,  at  xvj**  Ir'  p'  ann'.  M^'Brien  Ogwonagh  doth  mak  dayme 
to  have  a  signery  uppon  the  same  of  vij*  ij"*  p'  ann'.  One  Morrogh 
M^Brien  maketh  claime  to  the  moetie  of  Dromlara. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  the  Towne  and  launds  of  Bel- 
laneskaddane,  contayninge  one  plowghland,  from  one  Gibbon  fitz  Moris, 


APPENDIX.  301 

al's  m^tatmraddery,  in  mortgage  of  xxz"  currant  money  in  England.  Wee 
finde  that  it  is  held  in  ffree  soccage  from  his  Ma^*,  at  the  yeerly  Kent  of 
xiij"  iiij^y  besydes  z*  composition.  Wee  finde  that  it  allso  oweth  a  Bent  of 
4'  p'  ann'  unto  the  Colledg  of  Dublin.  Wee  valewe  it,  ultra  reprisas, 
at  ^Ir*  p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  in  ffee-simple  from  one 
Oibbon  Eoe  fitz  Richard,  the  eight  of  p'te  of  a  plowland  in  Bathellane, 
&  that  the  same  is  held  in  ffree  soccag  from  his  Ma^*,  at  the  rent  of  xx^ 
p'  ann'y  besydes  xv**  composition  p'  ann',  likewise  due  to  his  Ma^  ther- 
uppon.     Wee  doe  valewe  it,  ultra  reprisas,  at  vj**  Ir'  p'  ann'. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  standelji  seized  in  his  demeasne  as  of 
ffee  by  his  Ma^^  graunt  of  ffee-simple  of  the  fourth  p'te  of  a  plowghland 
in  Oriengwonagh,  by  thattainder  of  one  Will'm  m'^Terrelagh  m^Brien ; 
and  of  another  quarter  of  a  plowland  in  the  p'ish  of  Grien  sioresayd,  by 
thattaynder  of  one  Donagh  entotayne  m^'Brien.  Wee  finde  that  same  are 
held  in  ffree  socag  from  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  and  doe  valewe  them,  ultra 
reprisas,  at  vj*  [     ]  p*  ann*. 

Wee  finde  that  the  sayd  Moris  houldeth  in  ffee-simple  from  one 
Thomas  0  Morin  the  towne  &  laundes  of  Gnockliegane,  contayning  xl 
acres  laund,  small  measure,  except  three  accres  therof,  w^  prop'cionable 
pasture  to  the  sayd  three  accres  belonging,  and  one  hauss  roome,  and  a 
garden,  w'^  is  the  Inheritance  of  one  Dermod  0  Morin.  Wee  find  that 
it  is  held  from  his  Ma^  in  free  socag,  &  do  valewe  it,  ultra  reprisas,  at  vj^  Ir* 
p'  ann'.    m'^Brien  Ogwonogh  hath  made  clayme  before  us  to  Gnockliegane. 

Wee  find  that  w*^in  the  bounds  [  ]  limetes  of  all  and  singuler  the 
premisses,  or  of  any  p'te  therof,  there  is  noe  ffree  houlder  or  possessor, 
other  than  the  sayd  Moris,  only  that  the  claymes  afore  recited  are  made 
by  the  p*sons  aforosayd  in  o'  presence. 

It'm  wee  finde  no  service  rent  or  dutie  to  be  due  to  any  Lorde  or 
p'son  uppon  any  thaforsayd  launds  other  then  is  afore  sett  downe. 

'  John  Buboats,  foreman. 

Jahxs  Fox.  DoNOGHO  h'Shbviks. 

William  fitz  Ebuovd,  Ffuais  h'Erees. 

his  X  marck.  Gibbon  Morish. 

Oerrot  Howleioh,  his  X  h'ck.  Gulla  buff  Gbabt. 

Cnoghob  obbien,  his  +  m'cx.  Eduond  Boggodd. 

Kbnsot  h®  Mohowke,  his  X  h'cx.  Cob'  Cahtll. 

MOBOGH  H*  BbIXK,  HIS  X  u'CK.  GULLT  BUFF  OHEA,  HIS  X  m'cK. 

Jhoit  HICKTB. 

Bight  ho:  acco'ding  theffect  of  this  Commission  to  us  directed  we 
have  by  jurie  inquired  of  the  contents  thereof,  the  Vditt  of  w***  jurie, 
cons' nyng  the  same  under  their  hands  we  doe  here  inclosed  send  unto  yo' 
ho :  lo :  according  unto  or  bounden  duty,  and  do  most  humblie  take  or 
leave,  the  xxxth  of  Ja :  1606. 

Yo'  ho :  lordshippes  most  humble  to  be  com'd, 

Edmounde  Walshe.  Tho  :  Bb*wnb. 

To  the  right  ho :  o'  very  good  lo :  the 
Lord  ChannceUo^  of  Ireland. 

»  r.  p.  41. 


302  UNPUBLISHED  QEKALDIME  DOCUMENTS. 


IL 

l^JSxehequer  Inqumttonj  Co.  Limerick.    No.  40.    Jame%  /.] 

Inquifiitio  Indentata  capta  apud  villa*  de  Eilmallock  in  Com'  Lim'ic 
xix^  die  Septembr*  1616  annos  regni  d'ni  n'ri  Regis  Jacobi  Anglie  ffrane' 
et  hib'n'  &c.y  Scotie  yero  quinquagessimo  &c'.  Coram  Eduardo  Becber' 
Aimiger'  Escaetor*  et  ffeodar^  general'  diet'  d*ni  l^egis  in  et  p'  totam  pro, 
vine'  Momonie  (virtuf  officii  sui  p'd')  p'  sacramentu'  prober*  et  legal* 
hominu'  Com'  lam'ic'  Quoru'  nomina  subsequntur  Vz^ 

J0H*VES  BUBGATE  DS  FFAITTESTOK^  gen.' 

GiBBOK  Fz  MoBiCB  DE  Baixtkehensht,  gen'. 
EoMxnn)!  Bogood  de  Boogodestoit,  gen'. 
Will'mi  Butleb  de  Kilhackwoe,  gen'. 
DoNATi  M^'Shane  de  Boheb  Cabbek,  gen'. 
Will'mi  fz  Theobald  de  WnuAxsroir,  gen'. 
^Ffbancissi  Ffitoit  de  Any,  gen'. 
Edwabdi  Bbowvb  de  Kilkellake,  gen'. 
Ulic'  Lact  de  Clonbetit,  gen'. 
CoBNELn  0  Bbyek  de  Pallice,  gen'. 
Fatbich  Kabstt  de  Balltcullame,  gen'. 
EioGABDi  Gtll  de  Kilcosktebaite,  gen'. 
Theobaldi  Boobce  de  Cahebkestlish,  gen'. 
Jacobi  Eawlet  de  BAixmeowLT,  gen'. 

Qui  jurat'  sup'  sacru'm  suu'  dicunt  quod  Thomas  Browne^  nup  de 
Kilkillane  in  Com'  lim'c'  gener*  attinctus  fuit  de  alta  proditione  yirtuf 
eujusd'  Act'  p'liament'  in  hoc  Regno  edit'  in  Anno  xxviij*"  Regni  nup' 
domine  Regine  Elizabethe.  Et  ulterius  dicunt  juratores  p'd  sup'  sacrum 
suu'  quod  predict'  Thomas  Browne,  tempore  attincture  sue  p'd'  sesitus 
fuit  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  p'modu'  mortuivadii  pro  numero  sex 
vaocaru'  lactiferaru'  de  vill'  et  terr'  de  Cloghinteigne  Barrowe,  contin' 
dimid'  sive  mediam  p'tem  unius  Quarterii  terr'  (Anglice  haulfe  a  quar- 
termyer  of  lande)  in  Barronia  de  Quonagh  in  Com'  p'd'  ex  ffeoffament' 
Tadei  oge  M"^  Teig  M°  Donell  O'Bryen,  gerrint'  dat'  nono  die  Maii  in 
Anno  Domini  1567.  Et  jurator'  predict'  dicunt  quod  vill'  et  ten'  p'd' 
val'  p'  ann'  ultr'  rep'ss'. 

Item  dicunt  juratores  p'd'  sup'  sacru'  suu'  Quod  Moriertagh  O'Maddan 
nup'  de  Enocktoryne  in  Com'  Lim'ic'  intravit  in  actione  Rebellionia  ad* 
vers'  nup'  Domina,  Reginam  Elizabetham  coron'  et  dignitat'  suas  en' 
Jacobo  fz  Thomas  Gerralde  nup'  de  Conihye  in  Com'  Corck,  armiger*, 
viz\  viij°  die  Decembr'  in  Anno  Domini  1598.  Et  in  ead'  actione  Rebelli- 
onis  p'd  Moriertagh  O'Maddan  postea  interfectus  fuit  xiiij°  die  Decembr' 
in  Anno  p'd'  apud  Bellaghskadane  in  Com'  p'd'.  £t  ulterius  dicunt  juratores 
p'd'  sup'  sacru'  suu'  quod  p'd'  Morriertagh  O'Maddan  tempore  intra- 
tiones  sue  in  Rebellione'  p'd'  et  tempore  quo  in  eadem  interfectus  fuit 
sesitus  fuit  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  tribus  p'tibus  vill'  et  terr*  de 


»  V.  p.  39,  noU,  »  V.  p.  41. 


APPENDIX.  303 

Oan7nea.(m  quatuor  p'tes  deviss')  cont'  p'  estimation'  in  toto  dimid' 
dunius  carr'  teir'  in  Com'  p'd'  ex  ffeoffament'  Gibbon  Eooe  F'z  Bichard 
Jacobi  Reogh  f'z  Richard  et  Mauricii  f'z  Richard  in  mortgagio  pro- 
numero  yiginte  unius  vaccaru'  lactif eram'  prout  p'  Cartam  ffeoffament 
p'd'  gerent'  dat'  zviij^  die  Octobris  in  Anno  1586  magis  plane  liguet  et 
aparet  Et  juratores  p'd'  dicunt  quod  p'd'  tres  p't*  vill'  et  terr'  de  Garry- 
nea  val'  p'  ann'  ultr*  rep'ss'.  Item  dicunt  jurator'  p'd'  sup'  sacru'  suu' 
Quod  aDtedictus  Jacobus  Reogh  f'z  Richanl  nup'  de  Garrynea  p'd'  in 
Com'  p'd'  gener*  intravit  in  actione'  Rebellionis  advers'  nup*  domina' 
Regina'  EHzabetham  coron'  et  dignitat'  suas  cu'  Jacobo  fi'z  Thomas 
Gerralde  nup'  de  Conyhye  in  Com'  Corck  armiger'  apud  Garryskullybine 
in  Com'  Lim'ic*  p'd'  vz^  octavo  die  Decembr'  in  Anno  1598,  Et  juratores 
p'd'  dicunt  quod  p'd'  Jacobus  Reogh  f  z  Richard  continuando  in  ead' 
actione  Rebellionis  interfectus  f uit  apud  Gkuyskullybine  in  Com'  p'd'  yz^ 
xij"*  die  Decembr*  in  Anno  Don'i  1598,  Et  insup'  dicunt  jurator  p'd'  sup' 
sacru'  suu'  quod  virtut'  cujusd'  Act'  pliament'  in  hoc  Regno  edit'  conditio 
redemptionis  quarte  p'tis  vill'  et  terr'  de  Garnnea  in  Com'  p'd'  (q'z 
impignorat'  fuit  p'  p'd'  Jacobu'  Reogh  f'z  Richard  ut  p'd'  est  cuidam 
Moriertagh  O'Maddyn  de  Enocktoryne)  ad  dominu'  n'r'm  Rege'  Jacobu' 
p'tinet  et  spectat  jure  corone  suep'  attinctura'  diet'  Jacobi  Regh  f'z  Richard 
Item  dicunt  jurator'  p'd'  qd  anual'  reddit'  quinq'  solidor'  ster'  debetur  ex 
p'd'  trib'sp'tibus  deGarrynyea  p'd'  cuid'  Gibbon  f'z  Moris  al's  m*I.  Tan- 
ruddyrry.  Et  anual'  reddit'  xx  ster*  ex  p'd'  quarta  p'te  de  Ragellane 
etia'  debetur  p'd'  Gibbon  f'z  Morice  al's'  M""  Itan  Ruddery. 

Item  dicunt  jurator*  p'd'  sup'  sacru'  suu'  quod  p'd'  Jacobus  Reogh 
f'z  Richarde  tempore  vite  sue  sesitus  fuit  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de 
quart'  p'te  medietatis  unius  carr*  terr'  de  Rath  Ellane  cu'  p'tinenc'  in 
Com'  p'd',  Et  sic  sesitus  existens  impignoravit  p'd'  quartam  p'tem 
medietatis  unius  carr'  terr'  de  Rath  Ellane  p*'  Edmundo  Gibbon  armiger^ 
al's  diet'  the  White  Knight  pro  suma'  triu'  libraru'  sterling,  Et  p'd'  Ed- 
mundus  fi'z  Gibbon  assignavit  totu'  jus  statu  et  interress'  suu'  in  terr' 
p'd'  cuidam  Thom'  Hurley  de  Kilmallockburgens'.  Insup'  dicunt  juratores 
p'd'  quod  conditio  redemptionis  mortuivadii  p'd'  ad  dominu'  Regem 
spectat  virtute  cujusd'  Act'  p'liament'  in  hoc  Regno  edit'.  In  testimonium 
omniu'  et  singuloP  premisoru'  tam  p'd'  Escaetor  quam  p'd'  jurator'  huic 
Inquisitioni  sigill'  sua  possuer'  die  et  Anno  sup'script'  &o. 

Edwabd  Bsohee,  Escse'  D'ni  Regis  [L.  S.] 

John  Bubgate  cu'  sociis  [    ]  L.  S.,  [    ]  L.  S.,  [    1  L.  S., 

*  L    J        *  L    J        '  *  L  ' 

Li.  S.,  f       J  Li*  S.,   f       1  Li*  3.,  L.  S.^  f  li.  S.j 

]L.  S. 

Delib'  at'p'  man'  Ed'ri  Beecher  infra  no'iat'  tercio  die  Maii  16 IT. 
Wm.  Marwood  deph'  R.R'. 


304  UNPUBUSHED  GESALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


ni. 

{Chancery  Inquiiitum.    No.  7.     Charle9  L) 

Inauisitio  Identata  capta  apud  apud  abb'ia  sc'i  ffranc'  in  d*co  Com' 
Lim'ick  septimo  die  Junii  Anno  D'ni  1625  coram  Rich'd  Southwell 
mU'  Johan'  Southwell  ar'  Deputat'  Eschaet'  Com'  p'd'  et  Phillipo  Per- 
civall  ar*  ffeodario  D'ni  Regis  Com'  pred'  virtute  Commissionis  D'ni  Regis 
8ub  msigno  sigillo  buo  hujus  Regni  sui  hib'nie  geren'  dat'  apud  apud 
Dublin  primo  die  Maii  Anno  Regni  D'ni  n'r'  Regis  Charoli  Anglie  Scotie 
ffranc'  et  hib'nie  primo  eis  duobus  vel  pluribus  eor'  inde  direct'  quoni' 
prefat'  Johan'  Southwell  aut  d'cu'  Phillipu'  Percivall  un'  esse  debet,  ad 
inquirend'  (inter  al')  quas  terr'  etque  tent'a  Mauricius  fz  David  Gibbon 
nup'  de  Ballinehensie  in  d*co  Com'  Lim'ick  tenuit  de  d'co  d'no  Reg'  tarn 
in  d'nico  quam  in  servic'  in  Com'  pred'  die  quo  obiit  et  quant'  de  al'  et 
p'  quod  servic'  et  quant'  terr'  et  tent'a  ill'  val'  p'  ann'  in  omnibus  exit 
ultr*  repris's  et  quo  die  idem  Mauricius  obiit  et  quis  p'  pinguior*  heres 
ejus  sit  et  cujus  etatis  et  si  maritat  sit  necne  p'  sacr'm  prober'  et  legal' 
hoi'u'  Com'  pred'  Quoru'  noi'a  subsequuntur  viz\ 

Thsobaldi  Boxtek  be  CAHERKEin:.i8H,  gen'  ^ 
Waltesi  Boubk  de  Ballikegaed,  gen' 

HsKEICn  BoiTEX  DE  KlLTSICTTEK,  gOU' 

Bbtan  M^^Mahowkt  DE  KiLCOLLXAK,  geu' 

Edhottkd  Btjsges  de  Lish'Keet,  gen' 

Thome  ffeehak  de  Deomon,  gen' 

Rich'i  Gill  de  Killcoskxraite,  gen' 

Will'hi  Rostell  de  Ejlltoxtne,  gen'      >     Jar* 

Will'mi  Coxtn  de  Whitestow,  gen' 

Will'ici  Ceeagh  de  Caheeellt,  gen' 

EuoENn  Oheine  de  Balltobiite,  gen' 

DoKATi  O'Geadt  de  Ballinsxalt,  gen' 

Walteei  Bbowve  de  Camus,  gen' 

Jacobi  Rob't'  de  Bajukelahagh,  gen' 

ET  Nich'i  Joubdan  de  Geattkoe,  gen'. 

Qui  jurat'  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred'  dicunt  quod  pred'  Mauricius  ftiz  David 
Gibbon  nup'  de  Ballinehensy  in  d'co  Com'  seit'us  fuit  in  d'nico  suo  ut  de 
feodo  de  et  in  dimid'  vill'  et  terr*  de  Ballygibbon  et  Ardnegulnagh  cu* 
p'tiu'  in  d'co  Com'  ac  etiam  de  et  in  dimid'  vill'  de  Ballinskaly,  Ballew- 
riny,  Cash,  Ballencurry,  EUaneboy,  Bowly,  Ballenstephen,  Ballinehensie^ 
Grangpadin  et  Raas  cu'  o'ibus  suia  p'tiu'  cont'  duas  carrucat'  terr'  in  d'co 
Com'  val'  p'  ann'  in  o'ibus  exit'  ultr'  repri's  vigint*  solid'  monete  hib'nie 
ac  etiam  de  et  in  vill'  et  terr'  de  Downmone  cont'  p'  estimac'on  unu' 
carrucat'  terr'  in  d!co  Com'  val'  p'  ann'  in  o'ibus  exit'  ultr*  repri's  decern 
solid'  monete  hib'nie  ac  etiam  de  et  in  vill'  et  terr'  de  Hamoston  cont* 
quartam  p'tem  unius  carrucat'  terr'  in  d'co  Com'  val'  p'  ann'  in  omnibus 
exit'  ultr'  repri's  quinq'  solid'  monete  hib'nie,  Et  quod  pred'  Mauritius 
ft  'iz  David  M'^Gibbon  se'it'  existen'  de  o'nibus  et  singul'  premiss'  in 
Hamoston  pred'  p'  fact'  suu'  geren'  dat'  decimo  septimo  die  Januarii 


APPENDIX.  306 

Ajino  B'ni  1600  ffeoffavit  inde  Mauritiu'  Hurley  de  Knocklonge,  gen', 
hered'  et  assignat'  suos  imp'petuu'  pro  sum'  Yigint*  libr'  sterl'  sub  con- 
dic'on*  Bedemp'co'is  sup'  soluc'on'  pred'  sum'.  Et  Ulterius  Jurat*  pred' 
sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred'  dicunt  quod  pred'  Mauritius  se'it'  exist'  in  d'nico 
sue  ut  de  feoda  de  et  in  omnibus  et  singul'  p'miss'  (except'  Hamonston 
pred'),  et  de  jur'  Redempc'onis  Hamonston  pred'  obiit  sic  inde  sei'tus 
primo  die  Octobris  Anno  D'ni  1601.  Et  quod  Gibbon  ffi*z  Moriish  est 
ejus  filius  tt  heres  et  plene  etatis  temp're  mortis  patns  sui  pred'  et  mari- 
tat'.  Et  Ulterius  jurat'  pred'  sup'  sacr'm  suum  pred'  dicunt  quod  omnia 
et  singul'  premiss'  (except*  Djwnemone  et  Hamonston  pred')  tenebantur 
temp're  mortis  prefat'  Mauritii  de  nup*  D'na  Regina  Eliz'  in  lib'ro  et  com- 
muni  soccagio  ut  de  castr*  suo  de  Lini'ick  p'  p'con  annual'  reildit'  sup' 
I'raa  patentes  Rich'o  et  Allexandro  ffitton  reservat'^  Dicunt  etiam  jurat' 
pred'  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred'  quod  Downemone  et  Hamonston  pred'  con- 
cess'  fuer'  p'  d'ca  d'na  Regina'  p'  I'ras  suas  pattentes  dat'  vicesimo  octavo 
die  Junii  Anno  tricesimo  nono  Regni  sui  p'posit'  et  sociis  suis  Collegii  s'ce 
trinitat'  juxta  Dublin  et  successoribus  suis  Tenend'  de  d'ca  D'na  Regina 
hered*  et  succ'  suis  in  libr*  et  comuni  soccagio  et  quod  preposit'  et  soc'  s' 
postea  dedit  et  concessit  p'dict'  p'miss'  p'fat'  Mauritio  ff  'iz  Gibbon  hered' 
et  assignat'  suis  imp'petuu'.  Et  preterea  jurat'  pred'  sup'  sacr'm  suu' 
pred'  dicunt  quod  eadem  p'miss'  temp're  mortis  d'ci  Mauritii  tenebantur 
de  d'ca  nup'  D'na  Regina  Eliz  :  pro  ut  lex  postulat.  Et  Ulterius  jurat' 
pred'  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred'  dicunt  quod  pred'  Gibbon  ff  'iz  Morrish  solve- 
bat  pred'  sum'  et  redemit  p'miss'  a  pred'  Mauritio  Hurley  tertio  die  Sep- 
tembris  Anno  D'ni  1609.  Postremos'  jurat'  pred*  sup'  sacr'm  suu'  pred' 
dicunt  quod'  Syly  Bourk  nup'  uxor  d'ci  Mauricii  in  plena  vita  exist'  et 
dotabil'  est  o'ni  et  singul'  premiss'.  In  cujus  rei  testimon'  tam  p'fat' 
Comissionar*  quam  jurat'  pred'  huic  Inquisic'oni  sigilla  sua  altematim  ap- 
posuer*  die  Anno  et  loco  pri'o  sup'adict'. 

Jo:  SoxTTHWELL^  Phiel:  Pb&civall,  ffeodary. 


IV. 

{Chancery  Inquisition,    iVb.  97.     Charles  I.) 

Inquisitio  Indenta  Capta  apud  Vill'  de  Killmalocke  in  Com'  Lim'icke 
p'd'  vicessimo  septimo  die  Augusti  Anno  D*ni  1632  Annos*  Regni 
illustrissimi  principis  ac  D'ni  n*ri  Caroli  Dei  gr'a  Anglie  Scotie  ffranc*  et 
Hib'nie  Regis  fidei  defensor',  &c.,  Octavo  Coram  Philippe  Percivalle  Ar* 
ffeodar*  d'ci  d'ni  Regis  com'  p'd'  et  Heniico  Harte  gener'  Escaetor 
ejusdem  D'ni  Regis  com'  p'dict'  virtu te  Comission'  d'ci  d'ni  Regis  sub 
magno  Sigillo  Hib'nie  geren'  dat'  apud  Dublin  die  Anno 

D'ni  1632^  iis  et  aliis  sive  duobus  vel  pluribus  eor'  direct'  quor'  p'd* 
Phillippus  Percivalle  aut  ejus  deputat'  aut  p'fat'  Henricus  Harte  aut 
ejus  deputat'  unus  esse  debet.     Ad  Inquirend'  (inter  al')  que  plur'  terr' 


'  r.  ante,  p.  89.  •  F.  Mnte,  p.  88» 


306  UNPUBLISHED  OERALDIKE  DOCUKENTS. 

tenement'  et  hereditamen'  Maoric'  fitz  Davidi  Gibbon  nnp'  de  Ballyne- 
henme  in  Com'  lim'icke  p'd'  gen'  defunct  habuit  tempore  mort  sne  qnam 
in  prior  Inqnisic'on  nap'  capt'  apud  ,  in  Com'  p'd  ,  die 

Anno  D'ni  post  mort  d'ci  Manric  menc'onantnr  et  speci- 

ficantor  prout  p'  eand'  Comission'  plen'  liquet  et  app'et  p*  Sacramenf 
prober*  et  legal'  homin'  Com'  p'd'  quor*  nomina  subsequentur,  vi'z^ 

DOMINICTrS  EOCH  DK  BALLTMACKfilSB,  ar' 
TERLOGH  o'bRTEIT  DB  CA8TLET0N,  ar' 
ICAURIC'  HURLT  DB  CN0CKL0N6B,  ar' 
HKITRICUS  BARCKLET  DB  BALLTCAHAITB,  ar' 

will'kus  hallt  de  etutok,  ar* 
joh'es  bubo'ett  de  ffakstowkb,  ar' 

XUKTAGH  o'bETBN  DB  GbaIGE|  geu' 
will' If  us  BOCH  DE  BARNEGITILL,  geu' 
JOH'ES  PI7RCKLL  DE  BALLTANEAOHAITB,  gen' 
THOMAS  LACT  DB  ALEACKAOH,  gen' 
JOH*£S  GOALD  DE  XNOCSSOWNE,  geu' 
BBTEir  HC'SHAirS  DE  GAEBTDDFFE,  geu' 
HUGO  0*GBADT  DE  AKT,  geu' 

davidi'  bouecke  de  kilbeackake,  gen' 

THOMAS  FFITZ  GEEBALD  DE  BAHIKSIBB,  gou' 

waltee'  beowne  de  CAKUd,  geu' 

MUETAGH  o'BETElf  DE  KNOCEBALLESOOKEN,  gen' 

bich'us  ffox  de  balltgbenajtb,  gen' 

GAEEET  OGE  GEEEALD  DB  PALLICE,  geu' 
WXL'hUS  OGE  CEEAGH  DE  MILTOWKB,  geu'. 

Qui  Jurat  dicunt  sup'  sacramenf  suu'  p'd'  q'd  p'd'  Mauric'  fSitz 
David  Gibbon  in  vita  sua  s'eit  fuit  in  D'nico  suo  ut  de  feodo  de  et  in 
vill'  et  terr*  de  Ballynescaddane^  continen'  un'  carrucat'  terr'  ann'  val' 
z*  et  de  et  in  quarta  partes  unius  carrucat'  terr*  in  quatuor  partes  divi- 
dend' in  Corballie  ann' val'  ij*.  et  de  et  in  Annual'  reddit'  duor'  solid'  et 
duor'  denar'  exeun'  de  et  ex  narrengele  jacen'  et  existen'  in  Com'  Lim'icke 
p'd'  et  qd  p'd'  Mauric  sic  inde  se'it'  existen'  obiit  sic  inde  se'it  prime 
die  Octobr'y  Anno  D'ni  1601,  et  q'd  Gibbon  ffitz  Maurice  est  ejus  fil'  et 
beres  et  fuit  plt^n'  etat'  tempore  mort  p'ris  sui  p'd'  et  maritat  Et  ulterius 
Jurat  p'd'  sup'  sacramen'  suu'  p'd'  dicunt  q'd  p'd'  Gibbon  ffitz  Maurice 
se'it'  luit  in  D'nico  suo  ut  de  feed'  de  et  in  p'miss'  p'd'  £t  q'd  p'd 
Gibbon  sic'  inde  sei't  existen'  p'  factu  suu'  geren'  dat  vicessimo  quarto 
die  Aprilis  Anno  D'ni  1615,  de  p'miss'  p'd'  feoffavit  quand  Gerrald'  ffit'z 
Maurice  et  bered'mascul'  de  corpor'  p'd'  Gerrald'  litti'me  procreat',  in 
p'petuu'  sub  annual'  reddit'  vigint'  solidor'  ster'  Postremoq*  Jurat'  p'd' 
sup'  sacrament'  suu'  p'd'  dicunt'  q'd  o'id  confec'on'  alienac'on  p'd'  tene- 
bantur  de  nup'  d'no  n'ro  Eege  Jacobo  p'  eand'  tenur*.  In  cujus  rei  tes- 
timon'  tam  plfat'  Commissionar'  qua'  Jurat'  p'd'  huic  Inquisic'on  sigill' 
sua  alternation  apposeur'  die  Anno  et  loco  supradict'. 


APPEanoix.  307 


V. 


{l%s  $epm/oUamnff  are  taken  from  the  Order  Bookt  of  the  Commimoneri 
ofJRavenuefor  the  precincts  of  Limerick  and  Clare,  a.d.  1652.) 

John  FVtzOihbon  \      For  asmnch  as  in  obedience  to  our  former 

and  Alexander  Boche,    J  order  to  the  gentry  and  inhabitants  of  Costlea 

Petitioners.  )  Baronye    for  making   satisfaction   unto  the 

petitioners  for  what  the^  disbursed  for  the  said  Baronye,  or  allow  them 
theire  said  Disbursement  out  of  these  Contributions,  the  said  Oentry  have 
by  theire  Order  bearing  date  the  6th  October,  1652,  required  John  Creagh 
of  the  said  Baronye  to  pay  or  abate  unto  the  Petitioner  John  Gibbon  the 
sum  of  twenty-eight  pounds,  being  his  proportion,  and  likewise  to  pay 
or  abate  unto  the  Rest  their  owne  Due  proportion  w*^  would  be  taken  in 
accompt  from  him,  Wee  doe  therefore  heareby  confirme  the  saide  order 
of  the  gentry,  and  doe  require  the  said  John  Creagh,  collector,  to  con- 
forme  himself  thereunto  by  paying  or  abating  unto  the  pet**  theire  pro- 
portion of  the  said  disbursement,  respectively,  according  to  the  tenor  of 
the  said  order,  whereof  he  is  not  to  fail.  In  case  of  failure,  the  goTernor 
of  Dounemoune  is  to  see  it  put  in  execution. 

IS  Sbcr.,  1652. 


VL 

Forasmuch  as  the  persons  hereafter  named  hare  bene  employed  to 
bring  in  Surveys  of  certain  baronyes  at  or  upon  the  dd  day  of  this  instant 
{fie)  which  in  open  contempt  of  our  orders  to  y^  effect  they  have  neglected 
to  doe,  It  is  therefore  ordered  y^  the  said  persons  be  fined  in  y*  sumes 
to  their  names  annexed,  and  y^  y*  person  marked  with  the  letter  K  be  kept 
in  restraint  until  he  payes  y*  said  fine  or  enter  securitie  to  pay  the  same 
within  f ourteene  dayes. 

Sib  Mattbice  Kublt  (sic), 
John  Cbeagh. 
John  Fitz  Gibbon,  R. 
Dbbmot  G'Bbten, 
and  fifteen  others. 

Ath  Feb.,  1652. 


VII. 

Upon  the  compt  of  Ellen  Fitz  Gibbon,  widdow,  that  Major  Pallett  of 
Captain  Walcott's  troope  hath  lately  taken  from  her  fewer  garrans  of 
her  proper  goods,  as  the  supposed  goods  of  Gibbon  Fitz  Morish  and  them 
doe  detaine  from  her.  It  is  therefore  ordered  that  the  said  garrans  be 
restored  unto  her,  or  that  the  said  Major  do  appear  here  on  Tuesday 
next. 

Uth  October,  1652. 


308  UNPUBLISHED  OEBALDIME  DOCUMENTS. 


VIIL 

Whereas  affidavit  hath  been  made  before  us  y^  the  within  named 
Major  Pellatt  hath  been  timely  served  with  the  within  order  of  sum- 
mons, and  yet  in  open  contempt  of  said  authorities  failed  either  to  restore 
the  garrans  within  specified,  or  to  appeare  and  shew  cause  for  w*^  the 
said  garrans  were  taken  and  detained,  It  is  ordered  that  the  governor 
of  Lough  Gurr  doe  forthwith  cause  y*  said  garrans  to  be  I'estored  in 
specie  in  y'  worth  to  Ellen  Fitz  Gibbon,  and  also  to  send  hither  y*  s' 
Major  Pellatt  to  answer  for  his  contempt,  and  for  soe  doing  this  shall  be 
his  Warrant. 

IfodaU, 


IX. 

Ordered  that  the  Treasurer  doe  pay  unto  y*  Barony  of  Costlea  for 
two  hundred  tons  of  hay,  certified  by  Captain  Stannard  to  have  been 
paid  into  Kilma]lok,  Dounemoune  and  Kilfinane,  according  to  the  allow- 
ance of  tenn  shillings  a  ton. 

nth  Dec,,  1652. 


Darhy  O^Brym      \      Upon  the  certificate  of  Captain  Helsham  and  Mr. 
and  others  J  >  Hart  that  the  petitioners  paying  fourth  sheaffe  and 

Petitigners.  |  five  pounds  out  of  the  lands  in  question,  were  to  be 

dischai'ged  trom  paying  any  contribucion  thereout,  It  is  therefore 
ordered  that  the  pef*  paying  the  said  fourth  sheaffe  and  £5,  shall  not  be 
troubled  for  any  contribuc'on  out  of  y*  said  landes,  but  Ellen  fitz  Gibbon 
shal  be  lyable  for  ye  same.  And  y^  if  any  they  have  paid  y^  it  be  paid 
back  by  y*  said  Gibbon. 

lOM  Feb.,  1662. 


XL 

EHmfitM  Oibhon      \      Uppon  a  full  debate  of  this  matter  in  y*  presence 
&•  I  of  the  Councells  and  Attorney  of  both  sides,  and 

Dermott  o^Bryen.  J  having  duely  weighed  our  former  orders  and  Con- 
firmacions  therein,  and  the  Certificate  upon  which  y*  same  was  grounded, 
on  the  defend**  part ;  It  is  this  day  ordered  that  ye  Defend*  paying  y* 
five  pounds  and  fourth  sheave  according  to  agreem*,  the  contract  con- 
cerning the  lands  of  Gibbon  stown  doe  stand  in  force ;  and  that  y*  De- 
fend* have  y"  full  benefit  of  y*  same,  And  for  y"  pltfs  vexatious  troub- 
ling of  ye  Defendts  in  this  matter  it  is  ordered  y*  y*  Defendts  shall 
have  y'  sume  of  fortie  shillings  from  y*  pit. 

20  April,  1653. 


APPENDIX.  309 

XIL 

{Order  ly  the  Court  of  Claims^  July,  1664.) 

Whereas  Gibbon  FitzMorris  Oibbon  by  his  attorney  this  day  moTed 
the  Court,  setting  forth  that  the  parcell  of  land  called  Knockscibole,  in 
the  parish  of  Doory,  barony  of  Bunratty,  County  of  Clare  aforesaid,  were 
formerly  sett  out  unto  to  him  as  a  transplanted  person  by  final  settlement 
and  decree  in  Loughrea  and  Athlone  .  .  .  and  further  alleging  that  by 
reason  of  the  barrenness  and  want  of  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the 
country,  until  his  Majesty's  happy  restoration,  the  said  parcel  was  waste 
for  a  long  time,  and  that  it  was  lately  seized  on  for  the  non-payment  of 
quit  rent ;  wherewith  the  said  Gibbon  being  grieved  moved,  prays  that 
he  may  be  admitted  to  cleare  the  said  arrears  of  quit  rent. 


XIIL 

Q  Chancery  Bill  filed  2bth  June,  1703.) 

To  the  Eight  Honn***"  the  Comm"  appointed  for  hearing  &  Determin- 
ing Causes  in  her  Ma^**  High  Courte  of  Chancery  in  Ireland,  Humbly 
complaining  sheweth  unto  yo*  Lop'ps  yo*  Supl*  and  dayly  orat',  Ilenery 
Lord  Viscount  Dillon  of  Casteloe  and  Gallen,  that  the  R*  Honn^'*  Thomas 
Lord  Viscount  Dillon,  of  Castello  and  Gallen,  after  his  late  Ma^*  King 
Charles  the  Second  restauraco'n  was,  pursuant  to  the  Act  of  Parliament 
com'only  called  Act  of  Setlement  of  tiiis  Kingdome  und  the  Act  of  £x- 
pKnac'on  thereupon,  or  one  of  them,  restored  and  decreed  among  many 
others  to  the  lands  following,  viz*  Cologhra  one  quart',  Casselagh  one 
quarter,  Killkreghan  one  quart',  and  alsoe  one  hundred,  forty  and  two 
acres  in  a  Place  com'only  called  the  Mountaine,  all  lyeing  and  being  in 
the  Barrony  of  Casteloe  and  County  of  Mayo,  and  being  by  certaine 
Com"  to  that  purpose  appointed  decreed  to  the  said  Lands  to  him  and  his 
heires,  he  alsoe  thereupon  obtained  from  the  said  Com"  an  Injunction 
directed  to  the  High  SherifPe  of  the  County  of  Mayo  to  putt  him  in 
actuall  seizen  and  poss'eon  of  the  said  lands  so  decreed  to  him  in  that 
County,  and  amounge  the  rest  to  the  said  lands  hereinbefore  p'ticularly 
menc'oned ;  that  accordingly  the  said  Thomas  Lord  Dillon  was,  by  John 
Bingham,  then  High  Sheriff  of  the  said  County  of  Mayo,  among  other 
lands  putt  into  the  actuall  seis*^  and  pos'eon  of  the  aforesaid  lands  herein 
before  particularly  named;  and  being  thereof  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of 
fee,  he  did  by  certaine  p'sons  to  that  purpose  by  him  authorised,  or  other- 
wise, amonge  other  lands,  demise,  sett,  and  leU  the  said  lands  herein  be- 
fore particularly  named  and  menc'oned,  to  certain  p'sons  from  time  to  time, 
for  a  certain  Tearme,  and  at  a  certaine  Bent ;  and  reed'  the  rents,  issues, 
and  profitts  thereof,  as  did  all  other  the  succeeding  Lords  Dillons  herein- 
after menc'oned ;  that  yo'  orator  being  son  &  heir  to  Theobald,  late  Lord 
Viscount  Dillon,  Dec'ed,  who  in  his  lifetime  was  Coz"  and  huire  to 
Lucas,  late  Lord  Viscount  Dillon,  Dec'ed,  who  aUsoe  in  his  lifetime  was 

^  By  a  clerical  error  this  Ib  desciibed  in  the  notes,  ante,  p.  42,  as  an  Equity  Exche« 
qu€r  Bill. 


310  UNPUBU8HED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

Coz"  and  heir  to  Thomas  the  younger,  late  Lord  Viscount  Billon,  De- 
ceased, who  in  his  life  time  was  son  and  heire  to  the  said  Thomas  Lord 
Vise*  Dillon  herein  hefore  first  menc'oned,  is  reightfully  and  lawfully 
intitled  to  the  Hon'  and  Estate  of  the  said  Thomas  the  Elder,  late  Loid 
Viscount  Dillon,  by  virtue  of  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  said 
Lucas,  Lord  Viscount  Dillon,  who  demised  the  said  premisses  and  all 
other  his  Estate  to  yo'  said  SupP,  after  the  death  of  his  said  ffather, 
subject  to  great  Dehts  and  legacyes,  which  yo'  said  Suplt  paid  or  secured, 
and  by  right  and  title  derived  from  the  said  Lords  Dillons  is  now  actu- 
ally seised  and  possessed  amonge  other  lands  of  the  said  lands  herein  be- 
fore particularly  menc'oned,  subject  and  lyable  to  the  said  Debts  soe 
secured  by  your  said  SupP,  in  confidence  to  save  y*  said  p'misses.  Your 
orator  further  sheweth  that  the  €k)m'*  appointed  for  hearing  and  deter- 
mining the  Claymes  of  persons  transplanted  into  Conaught  aAd  Clare 
did,  by  mistake,  or  otherwise  by  contrivance  of  some  bussey  persons, 
grant,  or  pretend  to  gntnt,  the  said  lands  herein  before  particularly 
menc'oned,  by  there  Certificate  unto  John  McNemarra,  late  of  , 

in  the  County  of  Clare,  since  deceased,  and  his  heirs,  though  noe  way 
authorised  soe  to  doe,  being  lands  formerly  disposed  of  as  aforesaid,  that 
on  the  pretence  of  i^e  said  Certificate  lett"  Pattents  under  the  great 
Scale  of  Ireland  were  passed  and  granted  unto  the  said  John  McNemarra 
and  his  Heirs  by  his  Le'e  in  the  lifetime  of  the  said  Lucas,  then  Lord 
Dillon,  brought  his  acc'on  of  Tiespass  and  ejectment  for  recovery  of  the 
said  lands,  herein  before  p'ticularly  menc'oned.  That  the  said  Lucas,  then 
Lord  Dillon,  ttOceing  the  Defence  upon  himselfe,  the  Matt'  came  to  be 
tryed  by  Nisi  Prius,  and  the  pl't  was  cast  or  non-suited.  That  MacNe- 
marras  Right  to  the  said  Lands,  or  parte  of  them,  was  transferred  to  one 
ffrancis  Burke ;  that  afterwards  a  like  ac'con  was  brought  upon  y*  sarnie 
title  after  the  death  of  the  said  Lucas,  Lord  Dillon,  wherein  me  said 
Theobald  Lord  Dillon  tooke  the  defence,  w*^  ac'con  had  the  like  success. 
That  the  said  John  McNemarra  dyed,  leaving  issue  only  two  Daughters  his 
heires,  one  Anne  Grady,  al's  McNemarra,  wifeto  Denis  Grady,  and  another. 
[sic]  Gibbons,  al's  McNemarra,  wife  to  one^  Gerald  ffitzGibbons,  Deceased. 
That  the  said  John  McNemarra's  said  Daughter,  marryed  to  the  said 
Gibbons,  dyed,  leaving  issue  one  son,  Gerald  ffitzGibbons,  who  is  allsoe 
her  heire.  That  the  said  Denis  Gradv  and  Anne  his  wife,  in  right  of  his 
said  wife,  and  the  said  Gerald  ffitzGibbons,  of  late  brought  their  acc'on  of 
trespass  and  ejectm*  by  their  Lee's  Donal'  Eeddan  (a  p'son  unknowne  to 
yo'  orat')  for  the  said  lands  before  p'ticularly  named  to  be  tryed  in  the 
County  of  Mayo,  and  did  not  succeed  therein  because  of  a  wrong  Venire, 
and  gave  out  they  would  not  give  yo*  orat*  any  further  trouble,  yett  now 
to  continue  p'plexing  yo'  orat',  they  the  s"^  Denis  Grady  &  Anne  his 
wife,  &  Gerald  ffitzGibons,  by  their  Le'e  Donat'  Eeddan,  doe  now  bring 
downe  y*  same  Nisi  Prius  to  the  next  Ballinrobe  Assizes.  That  yo' 
orat'  not  doubting  but  that  that  acc'on  fell,  and  that  they  would  surcease 
any  further  prosecuc'on,  did  not  fyle  his  Bill  of  Discovery  in  this 
Honn^'*  Courte  agains  y*  said  partyes  untill  now.  That  they  did  not 
move  in  the  s'  proseeuc'on  till  the  Yery  end  of  the  last  Tearme,  purposely 
to  amuse  yo'  SupP,  and  then  they  tooke  out  a  new  Venire  f ac :  and  after- 


»  V,  antet  p.  42. 


APPENDIX.  311 

wards  gave  notice  of  a  trjall ;  your  orat'  further  sheweth.  that  the  said 
Denis  Ghrady  and  Anne  his  wile,  and  the  said  Gerald  ffitzCtibons,  before 
eomencing  the  said  last  acc'on,  did,  by  their  Deeds  of  Lease  and  Kelease 
or  some  other  Conveyance,  Deed,  or  Deeds,  amonge  other  lands,  grant 
and  convey,  or  menc'on  or  intend  to  grant  and  convey  the  said  lands 
hereinbefore  p'ticularly  named  unto  Joseph  Bigg,  of  GtJlway,  Merchant, 
or  to  some  other  p'son  or  p'sons  in  trust  for  him  the  said  Joseph  Bigg,  or 
tosome  other  p'son  or  p'sons  to  some  other  use  or  uses,  and  all  this  to 
p'plex,  incomode,  vex,  and  disinherite  yo'  supP  upon  whome  y*  afforesaid 
lands  were  amonge  other  Lands  settled  as  afForefi',  the  said  partyes  and 
each  of  them  wdl  knowing  yo'  oraf*  Title,  derived  to  him  doWne  as 
affores*'.     .     .     . 


XIV. 

iAtrnper  in  Cha/ne&ry,JUed  21th  Jan.,  1703,  0,8,) 

\}  1  swers  of  Denis  Grady  and  Ann  his  wife, 

Gerrald  fitzGibbon  and  Joseph  iBigg,  four  of  the  [  ] 

laint  of  y*  R'  Hon»»^  Henry  L?  Vise*  Dillon  of  Costello  and  Gallan,  Com- 
plain*. 

[  ]  Ives  both  now  and  at  all  times 

hereafter  all  and  all  maner  of  advantages  and  benefit  of  exception  w^ 
may  be  [  ]  tainties  iusufflciences  and  imper- 

fections in  y*  Complaint'  s^  Bil  of  Complaint  contained  for  a  ful  and  per- 
fect [  1  or  so  far  as  in  any  wayes  itt 
matterially  concerns  these  Defi^  or  either  of  them  to  make  ans'  unto,  they 
severally  and  [  ]  em  saith  y*  they 
do  not  know  nor  believe  y*  the  R*  Hon"*  Thomas  L*  Vise*  Dillon,  of 
Costello  and  Gallan,  in  y'  Complaint^  [  ]  alter 
the  Restoreac'on  of  his  late  Ma***  King  Charles  y*  Second  was  pursua*  to 
y*  Acts  of  parlam*  com'only  called  y*  Acts  [  ] 
m  this  Kingdom  or  one  of  them  restored  and  decreed  to  y*  lands 
following,  that  is  to  say  Cologra,  one  quarter  Cossila  [  ] 
Eilcregan  one  q'  and  also  one  hundred  forty  two  acres  in  a  place 
com'only  called  y*  Mountain,  all  situate  in  y*  Barony  of  Costello  and 
County  of  Mayo,  nor  do  they,  or  either  of  them,  know  y*  ye  s^  Thomas 
L*  Vise*  Dillon  was,  by  certain  Com"*  to  y*  purpose  appointed,  decreed  to 
y*  s**  lands  to  him  and  his  heirs,  but  for  more  certamty  these  Deft'  do 
refer  themselves  to  y*  s'  Decrees,  if  any  such  be ;  and  these  Deft*  further 
ans'ing,  say  that  they  are  credibly  informed  and  verily  believe  that  by  a 
clause  or  clauses  in  y*  s"*  Acts  of  Settlem*  and  Explanac'on,  or  in  one  of 
them,  the  s'  Thomas  L**  Vise*  Dillon  was  to  be  restored  to  no  other  lands, 
tenemt*,  and  hereditamt^,  but  such  as  were  his  propriety  on  the  two- 
and-twentieth  day  of  October,  one  thous^,  six  hundred,  forty  and  one ; 
and  these  Deft'  verily  believe  and  hope  to  prove  y*  several  lands,  tenemt', 
and  hereditamt'  were  by  y*  s"^  Com"  decreed  or  menc'oned  to  be  decreed 


The  blanks  are  for  \rorcls  illcgiMf  in  original. 


312  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

unto  y*  8**  Lord  Thomas,  w***  were  not  his  own  on  y*  s*  two-and-twentieth 
day  of  October,  bne  thousand,  six  hundred,  forty  and  one,  and  wherein 
his  Lordship  was  no  way  estated  nor  interested,  and  in  manifestac'on 
thereof  these  Deft'  do  believe,  and  have  heard  y^  a  great  part  of  y*  lands 
decreed  unto  y*  s^  Lord  Thomas  Dillon  by  the  s**  Com"  were  recovered 
from  his  L'^ships  heirs  by  several  transplanters  and  transplanted  persons, 
and  these  D  ft*  do  believe  and  hope  to  prove  that  y*  s^  lands  hereinbefore 
particularly  menc'oned  were,  on  y*  s**  two-and-twentieth  day  of  October, 
one  thousand,  six  hundred,  forty  and  one,  the  propriety  of  one  f 

]  Jordan,  and  [  ]ot  y*  propriety  of  y*  8*  Lord  Thomas 
Dillon  ;  and  these  Deft*  respectively  say  that  they  do  not,  nor  doth 
either  of  them,  know  y*  y*  s"*  L**  Thomas  did  obtain  an  Injunction  from  y* 
s'*  Com"  directed  to  the  High  Sheriff  of  y*  County  of  Mayo,  to  put  him 
into  y*  seizen  and  poss^on  of  y*  lands  so  decreed  unto  him,  in  y*  County, 
and  among  y*  rest  y*  s^  lands  of  Cologra,  Cossilla,  Eilcregan,  and  y*  s^  one 
hundred,  forty-two  acres,  nor  y*  John  Bingham  in  y*  Complt**  s**  Bil  of 
Complaint  named,  then  High  Sheriff  of  y*  s^  County,  did  accordingly  put 
the  8^  Lord  Thomas  Dillon  among  other  lands  into  y*  poss'on  of  y*  .  .  . 
8^  lands  hereinbefore  particularly  menco'ned,  nor  y^  y*  s'  Lord  Thomas 
being  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  y*  s"^  lands  hereinbefore  particu- 
larly menc'oned,  did  either  by  himself  or  any  other  person  or  persons  by 
him  authorized  to  y*  purpose  or  otherwise,  demise,  set,  and  let  the  same 
among  other  lands  from  time  to  time  to  any  person  or  persons  for  any 
term  or  at  any  Rent,  nor  y*  y*  s'*  Lord  Thomas  Dillon,  nor  any  of  the 
succeeding  L*^*  Dillons  in  y*  Complaint*  s^  Bil  of  Complaint  named,  did 
receive  y*  Rents,  issues,  and  profits  thereof;  and  these  Deft*  further 
answering  say,  and  each  of  them  saith,  that  [  ]  do  believe  that  y* 

Complain^  is  son  and  heir  to  Theobald,  late  L^  Vise*  Dillon,  dece'd,  in 
y*  Complaint*  s**  Bil  of  Complaint  named,  and  y*  y*  Complaint*  8*  father 
was  cousin  and  heir  to  Lucas,  late  Lord  Vise*  Dillon,  dece'd,  in  jr*  8* 
Bil  also  named,  and  that  y'  s^  Lord  Lucas  was  cousin  &  heir  to  Thomas 
y*  younger,  lute  L*  Vise*  Dillon,  dece'd,  in  y*  s*  JBil  likewise  named,  and 
y*  y*  s"*  Loixi  Thomas  y*  yonger  was  son  and  heir  of  y*  s**  L"*  Thomas 
Dillon  first  named ;  but  these  Deft*  say,  and  either  of  them  saith, 
that  they  do  not  know  that  y*  Complain*  is  in  titled  to  y*  hon*  &  Estate  of 
Thomas  y*  Elder,  late  L*  Vise*  Dillon,  by  vertue  of  y*  last  Will  and 
Testam*  of  y*  s**  L"^  Lucas  Dillon ;  nor  do  these  Deft*,  nor  either  of  them, 
know  y*  y*  Lord  JiUcas  Dillon  did  devise  y*  p'misses  and  all  other  his 
Estate  to  y*  Complain*  after  y*  death  of  his  s**  father,  subject  to  great 
debts  &  legacies  w'**  y*  Complain*  paid  or  secured  (if  any  he  paid  or 
secured),  as  by  y*  Complaint*  s*^  Bil  of  Complaint  is  set  forth ;  and  these 
Deft*  do  respectively  say  that  they,  nor  either  of  them,  doth  know  nor 
believe  y*  y*  Complain*  by  right  or  title  derived  from  y*  s**  L"*'  Dillons  now 
is  or  ever  was  actually  seized  and  possessed  among  other  lands  of  the  s"^ 
lands  hereinbefore  pai-ticularly  menc'oned,  subject  to  any  debts  secured 
by  him.  These  Deft*  do  confesse  y*  y*  s"*  lands  and  p'misses  hereinbefore 
particularly  menc'oned  were  by  y*  Com"  appointed  for  hearing  and  de- 
termining the  claims  of  persons  transplanted  into  Conaght  and  Clare, 
granted  by  their  Certificat  unto  John  McNemarra  in  y*  Complaints  s'  Bil 
of  Complaint  named,  and  to  Honora  his  wife,  and  their  heirs,  upon  an 
open  and  ful  debate  and  hearing,  and  not  (as  these  Deft*  beleeve)  to 
J"  McXcmarra  and  his  heirs  as  p's**  Bil ;  and  these  Def*  respectively  deny 


J 


APPENDIX.  313 

that  J*  same  were  so  granted  by  y*  s^  Com"  for  hearing  y*  claims  of  y*  s* 
transplanted  persons  by  mistake  or  by  y*  contrivance  of  any  bussie  per- 
sons ;  and  these  Def*  do  beleeye  y*  y*  s^  Com'*  for  hearing  and  determin- 
ing y*  claims  of  y*  s**  transplanted  persons  were  authorized  and  qualified 
to  grant  y*  same  unto  y*  s^  John  McNemarra  and  Honora  his  wife,  in 
maner  af ores"^ ;  and  these  Deft*  do  say  and  confess  y^  y*  s^  lands  and 
p'misses  hereinbefore  particularly  menc'oned  were  (as  they  beleeve)  past 
and  granted  unto  y*  s**  John  Mcl^emarra  and  Konora  his  wife,  and  their 
heirs  (and  not  to  j*  i^  John  McNemaira  and  his  heirs,  as  p's**  Bil)  by 
letters  pattents  pursua*  to  y*  s^  Certificat ;  and  y*  s"^  Deft*  further  answer- 
ing say,  and  each  of  them  saith,  that  neither  they  nor  either  of  them  doth 
know,  but  have  heard  and  do  believe,  y^  the  s"^  John  McNemarra  ai^d 
Honora  his  wife,  by  their  Lessee,  and  not  y*  s"^  John  McNemarra  allone 
by  his  Lessee  in  the  life-time  of  the  s*^  Lord  Lucas,  then  L"*  Vise*  Dillon, 
did  bring  an  action  of  trespass  &  Ejectm^  for  y*  recovery  of  y*  s*^  lands 
and  p'misses  hereinabove  particularly  menc'oned,  and  y^  y*  s*'  Lucas  Lord 
Dillon  did  take  y*  defence  upon  him,  and  y^  issue  therein  was  joined,  and 
y*  y*  same  came  to  be  tryed  by  Nisi  Prius,  and  y*  y*  pi*  in  y«  s**  action 
was  cast  or  non-suited ;  but  these  Deft'  do  beleeve  that  y*  s"^  pit  was  not 
80  cast  or  non-suited  for  want  of  title,  but  because  the  s"^  John  McNemarra 
and  Honora  his  wife  were  strangers  to  y*  s"*  County  of  Mayo,  and  y*  y  s"^ 
Lord  Lucas  Dillon  was  then  a  man  of  great  interest  and  authority  in  y* 
County,  and  had  a  great  many  relac'ons  therein ;  and  these  Deft'  do  re- 
spfectively  beleeve  tiat  y*  s'*  L**  Lucas  Dillon  was  never  in  poss^en  of  y* 
s^  lands  hereinbefore  particularly  menc'oned,  and  y*  yet  he  did  permit 
his  name  to  be  made  use  of  in  y*  s*^  suit  to  countenance  y'  same,  upon  y* 
tryal  of  y  issue  w***  his  interest  and  authority  in  y'  County,  and  to 
p'tect  y*  said  lands  and  p'misses  hereinbefore  ptuiicularly  menc'oned  for 
y*  s'  old  proprietour  and  his  heirs  who  had  (as  these  Defts  have 
heard)  the  hon'  to  be  related  unto  or  otherwise  to  depend  upon  y*  s' 
Lord  Lucas  Dillon.     And  these  Deft*  further  ans'ing  respectively  say 
that  they  nor  either  of  them  doth  know  y*  y*  s'^  John  Macnamarraes 
Sight  to  y'  s**  lands  or  part  of  them  was  transferred  to  ffrancis  Bourk  in 
J*  Complaint*  s**  Bil  of  Complaint  named.     Ajid  y*  s^  Denis  Orady  and 
An'  his  wife  and  Gerrald  fitz  Gibbon  for  themselves  further  answering 
say  y*  they  are  advised  by  their  Council  that  that  y*  s"^  John  McNemarra 
could  not  convey  nor  transfer  unto  y*  s**  Bourk  his  right  to  y*  s**  lands 
and  p'misses  herein  before  particularly  menc'oned  in  regard  y*  neither  y* 
s^  John  M*Nemarra  nor  y*  s"^  Bourk  was  in  poss'en  thereof ;  and  these 
Deft*  further  ans'ing  confess  y*  y*  like  action  was  brought  upon  y*  same 
title  after  y*  decease  of  y*  s'^  L"^  Lucas  Dillon,  wherein  the  Complaint'  s*^ 
father  tooke  y*  deffence,  w**  action  had  y*  like  successe,  and  y*  s**  Deft* 
Denis  Grady  and  An'  his  wife,  Gerrald  fitz  Gibbon  and  Joseph  Bigg,  do 
confess  y*  y*  s**  John  M*Nemarra  dyed  leaving  issue  not  only  two  but 
three  daughters  his  heirs,  namely  y*  Def*  An'  wife  of  y*  Def*  Denis,  and 
Mary  Gibbons,  als'  McNemarra  late  wife  to  Gibbon  fitz  Gibbons,  deceased^ 
and  not '  to  Gerrald  fitz  Gibbons  dece'd  as  p'  s*^  Bil  of  Complaint,  and  also 
More  M'Nemarra,  who  dyed  without  issue.  And  these  Deft*  confess  that 
y*  a*^  Mary  Gibbons  als'  McNemarra  dyed  leaving  issue  one  son,  Gerrald 


1  y.  ante,  p.  42. 
4th  8ER.,  Vol.  iv.  2  A 


314:  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

fitz  Gibbons,  who  is  her  heir,  and  y*  y*  s^  Def  Denis  Grady  and  y*  De^ 
An'  in  ye*  right  of  y*  def*  An'  and  y*  s**  Gerald  fitz  Gibbons,  by  their 
Lessee  Donogh  Reddan,  of  late  brought  their  action  of  trespass  and  eject- 
m^  for  y""  s"*  lands  hereinbefore  particularly  menc*oned,  to  be  tryed  in 
y*  County  of  Mayo,  and  did  not  succeede  therein,  not  because  of  a  wrong 
Venire,  but  because  y*  Complain^  by  his  Council  did  take  a  principid 
challenge  to  y*  array  of  y*  pannel,  as  these  Deft*  are  informed  and  do 
beleeve,  but  for  more  certainty  do  refer  themselves  to  y*  Kecord.  And 
the  Deft'  Denis  and  An'  his  wife  and  Gerrald  fitz  Gtibbons  do  say  that 
they  are  resolred  to  take  all  lawful  wayes  they  can  for  y*  recovery  of  y* 
s**  lands  hereinbefore  particularly  menc'oned,  and  do  respectiuely  deny 
to  have  given  out  y*  they  would  not  give  y*  Complain^  any  further 
trouble;  and  y*  Def*  Joseph  Bigg  doth  deny  that  he  gave  out  y*  y*  s** 
Donogh  Reddan  and  his  y*  s"^  Eeddans'  s"^  Lessors  would  not  give  y*  Com- 
plain^ any  further  trouble;  and  further  answering  saith  y^  he  doth  be- 
leeve y*  y*  8**  other  Deft'  do  intend  to  pursue  y*  s*  suit  according  to  y' 
advice  of  their  Council;  and  y*  s^  Deft*  Denis  and  An'  his  wife  and 
Gerrald  fitz  Gibbons  further  ans'ing  do  respectively  say  y^  they  do  not 
intend  to  use  and  [  ]urprize  for  y"  recovery  of  the  s**  lands,  herein  be- 
fore particularly  menc'oned,  and  y*  they  never  intended  to  led  j*  s*  suit 
fall,  but  always  were  and  stil  are  resolved  to  pursue  y*  same  as  their 
Council  shall  advise,  and  y*  rather  y^  their  Council  do  advise  them  y^ 
they  have  a  good  right  to  recover  the  s"^  lands,  for  ought  appearing  to 
them,  and  that  y*  Complain*  hath  no  right  there  unto ;  and  the  Deft* 
Denis,  An',  Gerrald  and  Joseph  further  ans'ing  say  and  each  of  them  saith 
y*  they  do  not  know  what  induced  y*  Complain*  not  to  file  his  a*'  Bil  of 
Complaint  more  early  and  do  respectively  deny  y*  these  Deft'  or  either  of 
them  did  use  any  device  or  means  to  amuse  y*  complain*  or  to  hender  y^ 
fileing  of  his  s'  Bil  of  Complaint.  And  these  Deff  further  answering 
respectively  deny  y*  the  tf*  def*  Denis  Grady  and  y*  Def  An'  and  y*  fi^ 
Gerrald  fitz  Gibbons  before  comencing  y*  el^  last  action  did,  by  their  Deeds 
of  Lease  &  Release  or  any  other  Conveyance,  deed  or  deeds,  among  other 
lands  grant  and  convey  or  mention  or  intend  to  grant  or  convey  the  s*^ 
lands  hereinbefore  particularly  menc'oned,  or  any  part  of  y*  same,  unto 
y*  Def*  Joseph  or  any  other  person  or  persons  in  trust  for  him  y*  s'* 
Joseph,  or  to  any  other  person  or  persons  to  som  other  use  w*''  any 
intent  whatsoever :  and  y*  s"^  Deft*  Denis,  An'  and  Gerrald  do  declare 
that  tho'  they  would  fail  to  obtain  a  verdict  in  y*  s^  suit  now  depend- 
ing, yet  they  are  resolved  to  take  all  such  reasonable  and  lawful  courses, 
for  y*  recovery  of  y*  s**  Lands  as  their  Council  shall  advise  or  devise, 
for  y*  they  do  beleeve  and  are  so  advised  that  they  have  a  verry  good 
title  to  the  same.  And  y*  s''  Deft*  Denis,  An',  Gerrald  and  Joseph  do 
respectively  say  that  they  credibly  heard  y*  y*  s**  L**  Lucas  Dillon  was 
not  in  y*  actual  seizen  or  posse'n  of  y*  s"^  lands  at  y*  time  of  his  decease, 
nor  at  y*  time  of  makeing  his  Wil  (if  any  such  he  made) :  and  these  Deft^ 
do  beleeve  y*  y*  s*  ancient  propriety  or  those  deriveing  from,  by,  or  under 
him,  are  all  allong  in  y*  posse'n  of  y'  s"^  lands,  and  not  by  or  under  y* 
Complain*  or  any  of  his  ancestours ;  and  these  Deft*  respectively  say  that 
they  do  not  beleeve  y*  y'  cons*  posse'n  of  y'  s**  lands  and  p'misses  herein- 
before particularly  menco'ned  did  go  allong  with  y*  Complaint*  title  in 
y*  s"*  Bil  alleaged  to  be  derived  to  him  from  y*  s**  L** ;  and  these  Deft* 
respectively  say  that  they  nor  either  of  them  doth  know  nor  belcovc  for 


APPENDIX.  315 

y*  reasons  affores**  that  y*  s'*  lands  hereinbefore  particularly  mcnco'ned 
were  settled  upon  y*  Complain^  nor  y'  his  Lordship  hath  any  right  there- 
unto. Without  y*  that  any  other  matter  or  thing  in  y*  Complaint^  Bil  of 
Complaint  contained  matterial  or  effectual  for  these  Deft*  to  make  ans' 
imto,  and  not  herein  and  hereby  wel  and  sufficiently  ans'ed  unto,  con- 
fessed or  avoided,  traversed  or  denied,  is  true ;  all  w**  these  Deft*  are  ready 
to  aver,  maintain  and  prove,  as  this  hon^^*  Court  shal  award,  and  pray  to 
be  hence  dismissed  w^  their  reasonable  costs  and  charges  in  this  behalf 
most  wrongfully  and  unjustly  sustained. 

LudLow  p'  Def*  Capt'  et  jurat'  p'  Dionisium  Grady  et  Ann'  ux- 
orem  ejus  et  Joseph'  Bigg  apud  Yill'  de  Galway  in  edibus 
Petri  Hyne  coram  nobis,  decimo  octavo  die  Januarii,  170|-, 
virtute  anex'  Comissionis. 

Geff.  Fbench. 
EoBT.  Shaw. 
27  Jan.  1703,  int'  p'  Ffban.  Bttbtoit,  Reg'. 
Int'  27  Jan^,  1703. 

In  dorso.  Thoicas  Staitton  jurat'  26  die  Januarii,  1703,  coram  me. 

John  Ussheb. 


X\'. 


{Answer  in  Chancery^  filed  January  SOfhf  1704). 

The  answer  of  Gerald  fitz  Gibbon,  one  of  the  Def**  to  the  Bill  of  Com- 
pP  of  Henry  L^  Viscount  Dillon  CompP.  The  Def*  sauing  and  reseruing 
unto  himselfe  both  now  and  at  all  tymes  hereafter  all  advantadges  & 
benefits  of  exceptions  that  may  be  had  or  taken  to  the  uncertaintys, 
insufficiencies,  and  many  fold  falshoods  of  the  Compl^  [  ]  Bill 

of  Comp*,  for  ans'  to  soe  much  as  concemeth  him  to  make  ans'  unto,  he 
sayth  he  knoweth  not  but  what  he  does  by  the  Comp**  setting  forth  that 
the  R*  Hon^**  Thomas  L**  Viscount  Dillon,  of  Costello  and  Gallen,  after 
his  late  [  1  King  Charles  the  Seconds  Restoration,  was,  p'suant 

to  the  Acts  of  Settlement  &  Explanation  in  the  bill  mentioned,  or  one  of 
them,  was  decreed  and  restored,  or  adjudged  to  be  decreed  and  restored 
to  the  lands,  tenements,  &  hereditame^  which  belonged  to  him  or  his 
ancestors  on  the  22"^  day  of  8ber,  1641,  but  denys  that  the  s"^  Thomas 
L**  Dillon  was  restored  or  decreed  to  Cologhra  one  quart',  Costillagh  one 
quart',  Kellticreghanc  one  quart',  and  to  142  acres  in  a  place  commonly 
called  the  [  ]  Motuatayne,  in  the  bill  named,  lying  and  being  in 

the  Bar^  of  Costello  &  Cou'  of  Mayo ;  nor  docs  this  Def*  beleiuc  that  ho 
was,  by  certaine  Com"  to  that  purpose  appointed,  decreed  to  the  s**  lands 
to  him  &  his  heires ;  nor  does  [  J  beleiue  that  he  obtained  from 

the  8"*  Com"  an  Injunction  to  the  High  Sher'  of  the  Cou'  of  Mayo  to  putt 
him  in  the  actual  seisin  and  poss*^  of  the  s*^  lands ;  but  beleiues  he  had  a 
Decree  and  Injunction  therupon  for  all  the  lands  in  the  s"*  County  that 
belonged  to  him  and  his  ancestors ;  but  if  the  s**  Lord  Dillon  had  a  Decree 
or  Injunction  for  any  more  then  what  belonged  to  him  and  his  ancestors, 

2A2 


316  UNPUBLISHED  GEBALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

'the  same  gaue  him  noe  estate  therein,  as  this  De[  ]  Ib  adyised;  the 

Def  knoweth  not  that  the  s^  Thomas  L'^  Dillon  was,  hy  John  Bingham, 
Esq^  then  High  Sher'  of  the  Cou'  of  Mayo,  among  other  lands  put  into 
the  actual  seizin  and  poss"  of  the  s**  lands  or  any  p*te  of  them ;  nor  does 
he  know  or  heleiue  that  the  s**  Thomas  L**  Dillon  was  euer  thereof  seized 
in  his  demesne  as  of  fee ;  nor  dos  he  know  or  heleiue  that  he  did  by  cer- 
taine  p'sons  to  that  purpose  by  him  authorized  or  otherwise,  among  other 
lands  demise,  sett,  and  lett  the  s**  lands  herein  before  and  in  the  bill  men- 
tioned, to  certaine  p'sons,  from  tyme  to  tyme,  for  a  certaine  terme,  or  at 
a  certaine  rent;  nor  dos  he  heleiue  that  the  s'  Thomas  L**  Dillon  [ 

],  or  the  succeeding  Lords  Dillon  in  the  bill  named,  rec'^  the  rents, 
issues,  and  profits  of  the  s**  lands  or  any  of  them,  the  Def^  know  not, 
but  beleiues  the  Comp^  is  sone  and  heire  to  Theobald,  late  L**  Viscount  Dil- 
lon, dec** ;  nor  does  he  know  that  the  said  Theobald  in  his  life  tyme  waa 
cozen  &  heire  to  Lucas,  late  L**  Viscount  Dillon,  dec** ;  nor  does  he  know 
that  the  s**  Lucas,  late  L**  Viscount  Dillon,  dec**,  also  in  his  life  tyme  was 
cozen  and  heire  to  Thomas  the  young'  late  L**  Viscount  Dillon  [  ] ; 

he  knew  that  the  s**  Thomas  the  younger,  in  his  life  tyme  was  son  Sc 
heire  to  the  s**  Thomas  L**  Viscount  Dillon  in  the  bill  therein  first  named; 
and  knoweth  not  but  beleiues  the  Comp^  is  intituled  to  the  hon"  &  estate 
of  the  s**  Thomas  L**  Dillon,  in  the  bill  first  named,  butt  how  or  in  what 
manner,  or  by  what  tytle  y*  Def^  knoweth  not,  nor  neuer  heard  but  by 
the  Comp^  bill  of  any  last  will  &  testam*  made  by  the  s**  Lucas  L^  Dillon, 
or  that  he  demised  the  p'misses  or  any  other  estate  to  the  ('omp^  after  the 
death  of  his  said  father,  subject  to  any  debts  or  legacys ;  nor  does  he 
know  or  heard  that  the  Comp^  paid  or  secured  the  same ;  nor  does  he 
know  or  heleiue  that  by  right  or  tytle  deriued  from  the  s**  Lord  Dillons, 
the  Comp^  is  now  seized  &  possesed  of  y*  s**  lands  herein  before  named, 
but  beleiues  the  Comp^  is  seized  &  posse'd  of  what  really  &  bona  fide 
belonged  to  his  ancestors  y*  22°**  of  8ber,  1641.  The  Def^  confesseth  that 
the  Com"  appointed  for  hearing  &  determining  the  claymes  of  trans- 
planted p'sons  in  Conaught  &  Clare  did  grant  the  p'misses  in  reprize 
for  his  ancient  estate  to  the  Def"  grandfather  &  grandmother,  John  & 
Honara  M^'Namara,  and  beleiues  it  was  by  noe  mistake  nor  contriy- 
ance  of  any^  buissy  p'son  but  by  the  Rules  of  s**  Courte  of  Claymes 
that  the  same  were  sett  unto  him  by  ticket,  and  after  the  same  was 
duely  posted  the  same  were  granted  unto  his  s**  grandfather  &  grand; 
mother,  by  Certificate  of  the  Com**  of  the  s**  Courte,  and  afterwards  he 
past  Letters  Patent  thereupon  of  the  p'misses  to  himselfe  &  his  heires, 
and  confesseth  the  s**  John  &  Honora  are  long  since  dead ;  and  the  Def^ 
beleiues  the  s**  John  M'^Namara  had  good  authority  for  passing  the  same 
as  af ores**  in  Cert'  &  Letf*  Patent ;  and  denys  that  the  same  were  euer 
disposed  of  to  the  s**  Thomas  L**  Dillon,  first  named ;  the  Def^  knows  not 
that  the  s**  John  M^'Nemara  by  his  lessee,  in  the  life  tyme  of  the  s**  Lucas 
L**  Dillon,  brought  his  action  of  trespass  &  ejectm^  for  recouery  of  y*  s** 
lands ;  nor  dos  this  Def  know  that  the  s**  Lucas  L**  Dillon  tooke  defence 
on  him,  or  that  the  matter  came  to  be  tryed  by  Nisi  Prius,  and  that  the 
s**  John  M^^Nemara  was  cast  or  non  suited ;  but  heard  that  his  grand- 
father or  grandmother  brought  an  ejectm^,  and  for  want  of  some  records 
y*  was  necessary  on  the  tryal  they  were  forced  to  non  suit  themselves ; 
nor  does  this  Def*  know  or  beleive  the  s**  John  M'Nemaras  tytle  to  the  s' 
lands  or  p'te  of  them  was  transferred  to  fPrancis  Burke,  in  the  bill  named; 


APPENDIX.  317 

or  do6  this  "DeP  know  or  belieue  that  afterwards  the  like  action  was 
brought  upon  the  form'  tytle,  after  the  decease  of  the  s^  Lucas  L**  Dillon, 
wherein  the  s**  Theobald  L**  Viscount  tooke  defence ;  nor  dos  he  know  or 
heard  that  the  s**  action  had  the  Jike  success :  the  Def^  confesseth  that  the 
8^  John  M'Nemara  dyed  leaning  issue  onely  3  daughters,  his  heirs  Ann 
Grady  al*s  M^Nemara,  wife  to  Denis  Grady,  and  Mary  f"  Gibbon  al's 
M'Nemara,  wife  to  Gibbon  f"  Gibbon  dec**,  this  Def**  father,  and  More 
M'Nemara,  who  dyed  w^out  issue,  and  confesseth  that  he  this  Def^  is 
sone  &  heire  of  the  s**  Gibbon  f*  Gibbon,  by  the  s^  Mary,  who  is  also  her 
heire ;  the  Def^  confesseth  that  the  s^  Denis  Grady  and  Ann  his  wife,  in 
right  of  his  said  wife,  and  this  Def  Gerald,  have  of  late  brought  their 
action  of  trespass  &  ejectm^  by  their  lessee  Donogh  Eeddan,  and  hope  to 
bring  the  same  to  be  tryed  by  Nisi  Prius,  in  the  proper  County,  the  next 
assizes,  and  sayth  thut  they  are  informed  by  their  Councel  that  they  wod 
have  a  yerdict  2  or  3  assizes  agoe,  when  the  s"*  Nisi  Prius  came  to  be 
tryed,  but  that  the  Sher'  did  not  retume  a  Knight  on  the  Pannel :  the 
Def^  knows  not  when  the  Comp'*  filed  his  bill,  nor  what  hindred  him,  and 
denies  that. this  action  is  brought  to  perplex  y*  Gomp^,  but  in  ord'  to 
recouer  their  owne  right;  the  Def^  dcnyeth  y^  the  s'' Denis  Grady  and  Ann 
his  wife  and  the  Def^,  before  or  after  comencing  the  s**  last  action,  did  by 
their  Deeds  of  lease  and  release  or  by  any  other  conyeyance,  deed,  or 
deeds,  among  other  lands  grant  or  convey,  or  mention  or  intend  to  grant 
i  &  convey  the  s**  lands  in  the  bill,  or  any  of  them,  unto  Joseph  Bi^  of 

Ghdlway,  merch\  or  to  any  other  p'son  or  p'sons  in  trust  for  the  s*^  Joseph, 
or  to  any  other  p*son  or  p'sons,  or  to  any  other  use  or  uses,  and  denyeth 
that  he  this  Def^  hath  any  designe  to  perplex,  incomode,  or  disinheritt 
the  Comp^  of  any  just  or  lawful!  right,  tytle,  or  interest  he  hath  to  the 
s*^  lands.  The  Def^  denyeth  any  tytle  the  Comp^  hath  to  the  s**  lands  or 
any  of  them,  nor  any  possess"  going  along  w^^  the  s**  tytle  ;  nor  does  this 
Def^  nor  the  other  Def ^  to  his  knowledge  give  out  that  in  case  their  lessee 
doe  faile  to  obtaine  a  verdict  for  them  in  the  s^  ejectm^  that  imediately 
the  seizor  or  any  other  would  bring  a  new  eiectm^  ag^  the  Comp^,  and 
denyeth  any  combination  to  or  w^  any  other  p  son  or  p'sons  whatsoever 
to  defeat,  perplex,  or  wrong  the  Comp' ;  and  the  Def^  denyeth  y*  the  s* 
Denis  Grady  &  Ann  his  wife  &  this  def^,  by  deeds  of  lease  &  release  or 
any  other  deed  or  conveyance,  did  grant  or  mention  to  grant  the  s"*  lands 
in  the  bill  or  any  p'te  thereof  unto  the  s**  Jos.  Bigg,  or  to  any  other  p'son 
or  p'sons  in  trust  for  him  or  to  any  other  use  or  uses ;  and  hope  on  the 
tryal  to  make  appear  t^e  Gomp^  hath  noe  right  or  tytle  to  the  s**  lands, 
unless  it  be  some  Chifery  w^  this  Def^  heard  y*  L**  Dillon  hath  in  euery 
quarter  of  land  in  Costello  &  Gallon ;  the  Def^  sayth  he  is  a  p'fect  stranger 
to  the  Comp**  pedigree  &  knows  nothing  thereof  but  what  he  does  by  the 
Comp*-  BiU.     Intr'  2*  ffeb^,  1704. 

Ludlow  p'  Dfd*.  Intr*  p'  ffran'  Burton,  D.  Keg'. 

Jur'  cor'  nob',  5*  die  Januarij  an'o  dom'i  1704. 

EicH.  Mabtin.  ffban  :  ffostex. 

(In  dorso)  Patricius  ffinney  Jur'  coram  me  26**  die  Jaulij  [«t^]  1704. 

"Wlf.  POBTBK. 


318  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 


XVI. 

(^Equity  Exchequer  Bill,  \th  May,  1714). 

To  the  R^  Hon^^«  the  ChancelP  Trea%  the  Lord  Chief  Barron,  and  the 
rest  of  the  Barrens  of  her  matics  Court  of  Excheq',  in  Ireland. 
Humbly  complaining  shew  unto  y  Lordshipps  y'  Orator  and  Oratrix 
Gibbon  FzGibbon  of  Clashmore,  genf*,  and  Austace  his  wife,  her  Maties 
d'  and  ffarmers,  that  James  Bonayne,  formerly  of  old  Court  in  the 
County  of  Cork,  Esq',  dec'ed,  y*  Grandfa'  of  y'  Oratrix  Anstace,  had 
issue  Phillip  Konayne,  his  eldest  son,  who  was  the  father  of  y'  Oratrix 
Anstace  and  William  Eonayne,  his  second  son ;  that  a  marriage  was 
treated  of  and  agreed  upon  between  the  s"^  Phillip  and  Catherine  Power, 
y*  mother  of  y'  s**  Oratrix,  and  in  considration  of  the  s'*  maniage  soe  to 
be  had  and  solemized  between,  and  of  a  considerable  marriage  portion  had 
w*^**  the  8**  Catherine,  he  the  s*^  James  Ronayn,  by  certain  deeds  or  convey- 
ances, settled  and  conveyed  his  lands  and  estate  of  Inheritance  to  the  use 
of  himself  for  life,  and  a  maintenance  for  the  s*^  Phillip,  and  Jointure  for 
the  ^^  Catherin,  in  case  she  sho'd  survive  him,  the  remaind'  of  all  his  said 
Estate  to  y'  s*^  Phillip  during  his  naturall  life,  and  after  his  decease 
to  his  issue  male  respectively,  and  for  want  of  such  issue  y*  rem'  to 
y*  s**  William  Roynayne,  his  s**  son,  and  to  his  issue  male  respectively, 
&  the  s*^  James  Ronayne  further  in  and  by  the  deed  or  deeds  of  settlem^ 
made  by  him  on  the  s**  Intermarriage,  did  charge  his  s**  Estate  or  lands 
or  some  of  them  w^**  certain  portions  for  the  daughter  or  daughters  of 
the  s'^  Phillip  &  Catherin,  if  any  they  sho*d  have,  as  in  and  by  the  s** 
deed  or  deeds  of  settlem^  had  y'  suplt'  the  same  to  produce  may  more 
fully  and  at  largo  appear  y'  suplt*  further  shew  that  the  s*  James 
Ronayne  died  on  or  ab^  the  year  of  our  Lord  .  .  .  [sic]  that  after  his 
decease  the  s**  Phillip  Roynane,  by  virtue  of  the  deeds  or  deed  of  settlem^ 
afores**,  became  seized  and  possessed  of  the  s"^  estate  and  lands,  and  died 
on  or  ab'  the  year  of  .  .  .  [sic]  w^^out  issue  male,  but  leaveing  issue 
by  the  s**  Catherin,  y'  Oratnx  Anstace  &  other  daughters,  that  by  the 
decease  of  the  s*^  Phillip,  the  father  of  y'  Oratrix  Anstace,  &  by  virtue 
of  the  8*^  settlem^,  William  the  second  son  of  the  b^  James  Ronayne 
became  intitled  to  and  seized  and  possessed  of  the  s"*  Estate  and  lands, 
but  subject  &  liable  to  y'  s**  portions  for  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  and  her 
other  sisters,  y'  supl**  further  shew  that  the  s*  William  Ronayne  died 
on  or  ab*  the  year  of  our  Lord  .  .  .  [sic]  leaveing  issue  Phillip  Ronayne 
his  eldest  son,  who  likewise  after  his  s"^  father's  decease,  and  by  virtue  of 
the  deed  or  deeds  of  settlem^  afores**,  became  intitled  to  and  seized  and 
poss'ed  of  the  s**  Estate  &  lands,  subject  alsoe  and  liable  to  the  portions 
affores**  for  y'  Oratrix  Anstace,  &  her  other  sisters,  that  the  s**  estate 
&  lands  soe  charged  were  forfeited  and  vested  in  the  late  Trustees  for 
sale  of  the  forfeited  estates  and  intrests  in  this  Kingdom,  and  the  s^ 
Phillip  the  son  of  William  was  restored  and  decreed  to  them  by  virtue 
of  the  said  settlem*,  y*  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  did  likewise  claim  her  s**  por- 
tion soe  charged  as  affores"*  on  y*  s'  lands,  &  was  by  virtue  of  the  s** 
Aettlem^  decreed  to  the  sume  of  three  hundred  &  sixty-eight  pounds 
ster*  charged  on  the  &**  lands,  y'  y"^  Oratrix  Anstace  being  intitled  to  the 


APPENDIX.  319 

b'  Three  hundred  eighty-six  pounds  as  affores'*,  did  on  or  aV  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred  ninety  and  nine  Intermarry  wi^  James 
Uniack  of  Curranevagh,  in  y*  County  of  Cork,  gen' ;  but  upon  the  s** 
Intermariage  no  Articles  or  deeds  were  made  or  perfected  for  settleing  or 
secureing  any  Jointure  or  provision  for  y'  s*^  Oratrix,  or  for  disposeing  of 
the  s'  £386,  or  altering  or  giveing  any  other  or  further  security  for  the 
same  ;  but  the  s**  £386  rcmaind  dureing  the  Intermarriage  of  y'  Oratrix 
Anstace  and  the  s**  James  Uniack  charged  on  the  s**  lands,  &  and  due  from 
the  s^  Phillip  in  no  other  maner,  &  and  by  no  other  security  but  as  the  same 
was  charged  &  secured  by  the  s*^  settlem^  and  by  the  appointm^  of  the  s*^ 
trustees,  &  the  s^  James  Uniack  during  his  life  rece  d  only  the  Intrest 
thereof  in  right  of  y'  Oratrix  Ajistace  from  s'*  Phillip  Ronayne,  y*  suplt* 
further  shew  that  the  s"^  James  Uniack  had  issue  by  y'  Oratrix  Anstace 
three  sons,  namely  Maurice,  James,  and  Phillip,  and  slsoe  one  daughter, 
named  Hellen,  who  are  all  minors,  under  the  age  of  twenty  and  one 
years ;  that  the  s"^  James  Uniack  died  on  or  ab^  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  twelve,  haveing  first  made  his  last  will  and 
testam',  bearing  date  the  seaventh  day  of  May  in  the  year  1712;  and 
the  s**  James  in  his  life  time,  &  att  y*  time  of  his  decease  &  of  makeing 
the  8**  will,  was  intitled  to  &  had  a  mortgage  of  five  hundred  poun(^ 
on  the  lands  of  Ballinvarrigg,  &  a  considerable  sume  of  money  was  due 
to  him  for  and  on  account  of  the  Intrest  thereof  att  y*  time  of  makeing 
his  said  will,  &  of  his  decease,  and  there  was  then  alsoe  due  about 
forty  pounds  ster*  of  the  intrest  of  the  s**  three  hundred  eighty-six 
pounds  that  the  s*^  James  Uniack  in  and  by  his  said  last  will  took  upon 
him  to  dispose  of  the  s**  £386,  &  the  Intrest  due  for  y*  same,  and  thereby 
devised  that  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  shod  have  the  intrest  then  due,  &  y' 
accrueing  intrests  thereof  dureing  her  life,  in  lieu  and  satisfaction  of  her 
thirds  or  jointure,  &  that  after  the  decease  of  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  tho 
B"^  Maurice,  his  eldest  son  shod  have  two  hundred  pounds  of  the 
said  sume  of  £386,  &  one  hundred  pounds  thereof  to  his  daughter 
Hellen,  and  the  eighty-six  pounds  residue  of  the  s*^  £386  to  be  divided 
among  his  other  sons;  he  further  devised  that  all  his  debts  shod  be 
truly  paid,  &  and  that  all  his  cows  and  horses,  rents  or  Intrest  that  shod 
be  due  to  him  at  y*  time  of  his  death  shod  be  disposed  of  for  the  discharge 
&  paym^  of  his  said  debts,  and  he  constituted  &  appointed  y'  Oratrix 
Anstace,  his  Uncle  Jo'  Uniack  of  Currihean  &  and  his  Cossen  James 
Uniack  of  Coolegona,  Ex"  of  his  said  last  will,  &  and  he  alsoe  in  and  by 
his  s'  will  constituted  Mb  brother  Thomas  Uniack,  of  Bamegully,  Esq',  sole 
guardian  of  his  s**  children,  as  in  and  by  the  s*^  last  will  of  the  s*^  James 
Uniack  had  y'  supP  the  same  to  produce  may  appear  y'  suplts  further 
shew  that  Imediatly  after  the  decease  of  the  s*^  James  Uniack  y*  s*^ 
John  Uniack  his  uncle  &  James  Uniack  his  cossen  took  upon  them  the 
execution  of  the  s*^  will,  and  they,  or  one  of  them,  as  Ex**  possessed  him 
or  themselves  of  all  or  most  of  the  goods  and  effects  that  belonged  to  y*  s** 
James  Uniack  att  the  time  of  his  decease,  y^  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  did 
receive  from  the  s**  Phillip  Ronayne  forty  pounds  ster*  that  was  due 
from  him  on  account  of  the  intrest  of  the  s*^  £386  att  ye  time 
of  the  decease  of  the  s*^  James,  &  was  prevaild  upon  by  the  s*^ 
Ex"  to  pay  the  same  in  discharge  of  some  debts  that  were  due  from  the 
8*  Testator;  but  they  solemnly  promised  to  refund  y'  Oratrix  soe 
much  out  of  the  aesets  of  the  s**  tfames,  w""^  they  have  not  ever  since 


320  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

done;  that  y'  Oratrix  Anstace  in  or  aV  the  month  of  March,  1712, 
intermarried  w^  y'  Orator  Gibbon,  &  and  they  since  their  intermarriage  & 
y'  Oratrix  Anstace  att  Feyerall  times  before  did  demand  the  s"*  £386,  & 
the  intrest  thereof  from  the  s**  Phillip  Bonayne;  but  the  s^  Eonayne 
doth  refuse  to  pay  y'  suplts  the  s"*  principall  &  intrest,  or  any  part 
thereof,  or  to  permitt  y**  suplts  to  receive  or  levy  the  same  out  of  the  a* 
estate,  but  hatili  entred  into  a  combination  &  confederacy  w^  the  s**  Jo" 
Uniack  and  James  Uniack  the  Ex",  &  w^  the  s*^  Thomas  Uniack,  the 
guardian,  to  deprive  y'  suplts  of  the  benefitt  of  the  s*'  portion  of  £386, 
&  the  said  confederates  doe  p'tend  that  the  s*^  children,  by  virtue  of  the 
will  affores"*,  are  entitled  to  the  s^  principall  sume  of  £386,  after  the 
decease  of  y'  Oratrix  Anstace ;  and  at  other  times  do  alledge  that  it  is 
liable  to  the  debts  of  the  s^  James  Uuiack,  dec'ed,  &  and  must  be  Assetts 
in  the  hands  of  his  Ex"  for  dischargeing  his  debts,  altho'  the  s**  £386  due 
as  affores**  did  belong  and  was  due  to  y*  s**  Oratrix  Anstace  before  her  inter- 
marriage w^  the  s'^  James  Uniack,  &  was  not  conveyed  to  or  settled  on 
him  att  or  before  the  s**  Intermarriage,  nor  did  he  in  his  life  time 
recover  or  receive  the  same,  for  that  he  had  not  any  power  to  dispose 
thereof  by  his  s'  last  will;  &  the  s**  John  &  James  Uniack  doe  cdsoe 
refuse  to  pay  unto  y*  suplts,  or  to  make  any  satisfaction  to  them  for 
the  s"*  forty  pounds  paid  by  y*  Oratrix  Anstace  on  acc^  of  debts  that  were 
due  from  the  s*'.  James  Uniuck,  dec'ed,  att  the  y*  time  of  his  death 
altho'  they  or  one  of  them  poss'ed  him  or  themselves  of  Assetts  belong- 
ing to  the  s**  James  sufficient  to  pay  and  discharge  all  y*  debts  that  were 
due  or  owing  from  him  att  the  time  of  his  death,  all  wh*"^  actings  and 
vloings  of  all  the  s**  confederates  are  contrary  to  equity  and  good  con- 
t«cience,  &  render  y'  suplts  less  liable  to  pay  such  debts  as  they  owe 
to  her  Matie  att  y*  receit  of  this  Hon****  Court,  &  for  as  much  as  the  s' 
debt  of  £386  &  y*  Intrest  thereof  is  an  equitable  charge  on^  the  b* 
Estate,  &  that  y'  suplts  have  not  any  remedy  att  com'on  law  to'compell 
y*  s'  Philip  Ronayne  to  pay  y*  same,  &  that  the  s'  deed  or  deeds  of 
settlem^  &  other  securities  and  vouchers  for  the  s'^  sume  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  s**  Executors,  or  some  other  of  the  s**  confederates,  and  alsoe  for 
that  the  wittnesses  whoe  co'd  prove  the  premisses  are  either  dead  or  aoe 
dispersed  that  y'  supplts  can't  have  any  benefitt  of  their  testimony  but 
by  comission  issuing  out  of  this  Hon'ble  Court,  &  for  that  y'  suplts  for 
the  reasons  affores**  are  properly  relieveable  in  this  Hon'**^'  Court  to  the 
end  therefore,  That  y'  suplts  may  be  relieved  in  all  &  singular  the  pre- 
misses according  to  equity  and  good  conscience,  &  that  the  s**  Phillip 
Ronayne,  John  Uniack  &  James  Uniack,  &  the  s**  Maurice  Uniack,  James 
Uniack,  Phillip  Uniack,  and  Hellen  Uniack,  y'  minors,  by  their  guardian, 
the  s**  Thomas  Uniack,  may  true,  distinct  and  perfect  answ'  make  to 
all  &  singular  y*  premisses,  &  particularly  that  the  said  Phillip  Ronayne 
may  answer  and  declare  whether  the  s"^  sume  of  £386  was  not  due  to  y' 
Oratrix  Anstace  from  the  s'^  Phillip,  or  out  of  the  Estate  now  poss'ed  or 
enjoyed  by  him  before  her  Intermarriage  w***  the  s**  James  Uniack,  by 
what  security,  and  how  long  has  the  same  been  due  did  the  s^  Phillip 
pay  y*  yearly  Interest  thereof  to  the  s**  James  Uniack  during  his  Inter- 
marriage wi***  y*  Oratrix,  or  how  much  did  he  pay  to  him  for  or  upon 
acc^  of  such  Intrest  money,  and  how  much  is  there  now  due  from  him  for 
or  on  acc^  of  the  intrest  thereof ;  why  doth  he  refuse  to  pay  the  s**  Prin- 
cipal sume  of  £386,  and  all  y*  intrest  thereof  now  due  to  y*  suplts,  that 


APPENDIX.  321 

the  b'  Ex"  Jo'*,  and  James  Uniack  may  sett  forth  what  goods  and  chattels, 
debts,  money,  and  effects,  and  of  what  vallue,  that  belonged  to  the  s** 
James  Uniack,  dec'ed  att  the  time  of  his  decease,  came  to  the  hands 
of  them  or  either  of  them  had  not  they  or  any  of  them  assetts  suffi- 
cient to  pay  end  discharge  all  y*  debts  that  were  due  and  owing  from  the 
s*  James  att  y*  time  of  his  decease ;  why  doe  they  refuse  to  pay  y*  suplt' 
the  s'  forty  pounds  laid  out  by  her  in  discharge  of  some  of  his 
debts  in  manor  affore^.  May  it  therefore  please  y'  Lordships  to  grant 
unto  y*  suplt*  her  liaties  most  gracious  writt  of  sup'a,  directed  to  the 
B**  confederates  &  parties  requireing  them  &  every  of  them  att  a  certain 
day,  &  under  a  certain  pain  therein  to  be  limitted  personally  to  appear 
before  y*  Lordshipps  in  this  Hon'ble  Court,  then  thereof  true  perfect 
and  distinct  answers  to  make  to  y*  premisses  according  to  their  knowledge 
hearsay  and  belief ;  &  likewise  to  stand  to  &  abide  all  such  order  & 
decree  as  y'  Lordshipps  shall  for  y'  Orators  relief  conceive  in  the  p'misse, 
and  y*  Orators  shall  as  in  duty  bound  ever  pray. 

B.  PowsE. 
Jo  Keane,  Att'  p'  quel'. 
DeU'bt',  4*^  May,  1714. 


XVII. 

{Equity  Exeheqwr  Bill,  I5th  Mvemhir,  1715.) 

To  The  Bight  Hon*»«  the  Chancell',  Trea'r,  Lord  Chief  Barron  &  the 
rest  of  the  Barrens  of  his  Ma'tyes  Court  of  Ezcheq'  in  Ireland: — 
Humbly  Complaining  sbeweth  unto  your  Lo'pps  your  sup^*»  &  daily 
orat"  Maurice  Uniack,  James  Uniack,  Philip  Uniack,  and  Hellen  Uniack, 
four  Minors  under  the  age  of  thirteen  years,  the  children  of  James 
Uniack  late  of  Comeveagh,  gent,  dec'ed,  by  their  Guardian  ftprochien 
ami,  Thomas  Uniack  of  Corkbegg  Esq'  Lis  Ma'tyes  Debtors  &  ffarmers  as 
by  the  records  of  this  hon****  Court  may  app'e,  that  the  said  James  Uniack 
the  said  minors  father,  in  or  about  the  year  sixteen  hundred  ninety 
nine,  did  Intermarry  w***  Anstace  Ronayne  one  of  the  daughters  of  Philip 
Rona[  ]  late  of  Ronaynes  Court,  whereby  he  became  Intitled  to  the 
fortune  &  portion  of  the  said  Anstace,  w^  at  that  time  amounted  to  the 
sume  three  hundred  eighty  six  pounds,  &  was  charged  on  the  Estate  of 
W"  Ronayne  the  said  Anstaces  Uncle,  your  Orat"  further  shew  that  the 
s^  James  Uniack  dureing  his  life  was  poss'ed  of  said  three  hundred  eighty 
six  pounds  so  charged  on  the  Estate  of  the  said  W  Ronayne,  &  rec^ 
the  Interest  thereof  till  about  a  year  before  his  death,  &  and  paid  seve- 
rall  Debts  for  the  said  Anstace  w^  she  contracted  before  his  Intermar, 
riage  w^  her,  that  the  said  James  Uniack  had  four  children,  all  minors, 
by  the  said  Anstace  his  wife,  &  dyed  in  or  about  the  year  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  &  twelve,  first  haveing  made  his  last  Will  and  testam*  in 
writeing  whereby  he  named  &  appointed  the  said  Anstace  his  Wife,  Jolin 
Uniack  of  Curreheene,  and  James  Uniack  of  Mount  Uniack,  his  Ex"  & 
Thom*  Uniack  of  Corkbegg,  his  brother,  Guardian  to  his  children ;  your 
Orat"  further  sett  forth  that  at  the  time  of  said  James  Uuiacks  death 
there  was  due  to  him  from  Philip  Ronayne  on  acco*  of  the  Interest  of 
said  portion  of  three  hundred  &  Eighty  six  pounds  the  sume  of  forty 


;{22  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

three  pounds  eighteen  shill's  &  two  pence  halfe  penny,  that  the  said 
James  hj  his  will  devised  the  said  forty  three  pounds  eighteen  shillings 
and  Two  pence  halfpenny,  &  the  accrueing  Interest  of  the  said  por- 
tion of  three  hundred  and  eighty  six  pounds  to  the  said  Anatace 
his  Wife  dureing  her  life  in  lieu  &  satisfaction  of  her  thirds  and 
as  a  support  and  maintainance  for  her,  and  that  after  the  s*^  Anstas's 
decease  the    said  portion   of    three    hundred    &   eighty    six  pounds 
should  he  &  goe  to  his  children  in  such  proportion  &  manner  as  hy  his 
Will  he  was  directed,  that  is  to  say  two  hundred  pounds  to  his  eldest  son 
Maurice,  one  hundred  pounds  to  his  daughter  Hellen,  &  the  remaining 
Eighty  six  pounds  to  he  divided  amongst  his  other  children.    He  further 
devised  that  all  his  dehts  should  he  paid,  &  that  his  cows,  horses,  &  all 
the  Interest  that  should  be  due  to  him  on  the  said  portion  of  three  hun- 
dred Eighty  six  pounds  at  the  time  of  his  death  should  be  applyed 
towards  the  discharge  &  paym*  of  his  Debts.   Yo'  Orat"  further  settEorth 
that  upon  the  death  of  the  said  James  Uniack  the  s^  Jn**  Uniack  &  Thorn* 
Uniack  considering  the  low  circumstances  the  said  James  Uniack  dyed  in 
&  the  great  charge  of  young  &  tender  children  he  left  behind  him  pro- 
posed &  resolved  to  bury  him  at  the  expence  of  ten  pounds,  &  told  the 
8aid  Anstas  they  intended  to  bury  her  said  husband  at  the  expence  often 
pounds,  who  thereupon  made  answ'  that  she  would  not  suffer  her  said 
husband  to  be  buried  so  meanly,  &  at  the  same  time  desired  the  said 
John  &  Thom'  Uniack  to  bury  her  s"*  husband  handsomely  ^  &  that  she 
would  be  at  the  expence  of  it  herself,  whereupon  the  said  John  &  Thomas 
Uniack  expended  sixty  pounds  on  the  Interrm'  of  the  said  James  Uniack 
w**  the  said  Anstas  then  &  frequently  since  promised  to  pay.    Yo'  Orat" 
further  settforth  that  soon  after  the  said  James  Uniacks  death  all  his 
cattle  and  stock  were  distrained  for  an  arrear  of  rent  amounting  to  forty 
pounds  due  to  the  Earle  Burlington,  whereupon  the  said  Anstas  pro- 
posed to  the  said  John  Uniack  to  call  in  the  said  forty  three  pounds 
Eighteen  shill's  &  two  pence  halfpeny  devised  to  her  by  her  said  hus- 
bands Will,  &  that  she  would  give  forty  pounds  of  it  as  a  help  to  her 
children  to  discharge  the  arrears  due  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  w*^  accord- 
ingly was  done  &  she  retained  the  remaining  three  pounds  Eighteen 
shill's  &  two  pence  halfpenny  for  her  own  use,  yo'  orat"  further  shew 
that  the  said  Ajistas  Uniack  frequently  since  her  said  husband's  death  & 
while  she  was  sole  &  unmarryed  Declared  she  was  well  satisfyed  &  con- 
tented w^  her  s**  husbands  Will,  &  often  said  he  had  left  her  as  much  as 
she  could  expect  in  reason  considering  his  circumstances  &  the  great 
charge  of  children  he  left,  &  that  she  was  very  well  satisfyed  w^  the 
Interest  of  the  said  three  hundred  &  Eighty  six  pounds  dureing  her  life, 
and  that  the  said  three  hundred  &  eighty  six  pounds  principle  ^ould  goe 
&  be  distributed  amongst  her  children  according  to  her  said  husbands 
Will.      Yo'  Orat"  further  settforth  that  after  the  said  Anstace  husbands 
death  she  rec'ed  &  accepted  severall  sumes  of  money  &  other  effects  from 
John  Uniack  &  Thom'  Uniack  under  &  in  pursuance  of  her  said  husbands 
Will  while  she  was  sole  &  unmarryed,  &  then  declared  her  self  very  well 
satisfyed  w^  her  said  husbands  Will  &  that  she  would  desire  no  more 
then  what  was  left  her  by  said  Will,  but  now  so  it  happeTi«^  May  it  please 


1  F.  anUf  p.  45. 


APPENDIX.  323 

yo'  Lo'pps  that  the  s!^  Anstace  soon  after  her  b'^  husbands  James  Uniacks 
death  'w*''*  was  in  May  or  June  one  thousand  seven  hundred  &  twelve,  in 
ffeb*^  or  March  following  Intermarryed  w^  one  Gibon  ff*z  Gibon,  who 
together  w^  his  s**  wife  Anstace  have  fyled  a  bill  in  the  Equity  side  of 
this  hon^''  Court  ag^  the  said  four  minors  the  said  Anstaces  own  children 
&  severall  others  for  recovering  the  said  principle  sum'e  of  three  hundred 
&  Eighty  six  pounds  devised  in  manner  as  herein  before  mentioned  by 
the  said  James  Uniacks  Will,  and  now  refuse  complying  w^  the  s**  Will 
or  accepting  of  the  provision  made  for  s**  Anstace  by  her  said  husbands 
James's  Will,  tho'  in  a  freindly  manner  thereunto  often  requested  by  the 
said  Thomas  Uniack  in  behalf  of  her  children  the  said  minors,  but  com- 
bineing  &  confederateing  w**"  one  W"  Rona3rne  &  severall  others  to  yo' 
Orat"  yet  unknown,  who  when  discovered  prays  may  be  made  partyes  to 
this  bill  w**^  apt  words  to  charge  them,  refuse  comeing  to  any  account  w^ 
yo'  Orat"  for  what  the  s**  Anstace  reeled  from  the  s**  John  or  Thom'  Uniack 
since  her  s**  husband  James  Uniacks  death  in  pursuance  of  his  Will,  & 
likewise  refuse  paying  the  money  laid  out  on  her  s**  husbands  buriall  tho' 
the  same  was  laid  out  at  her  own  request  by  the  said  Tho'  Uniack,  & 
upon  her  faithf uU  promise  of  repaying  it  again  as  herein  before  is  sett- 
forth,  &  the  s^  Gibon  ff'z  Gibon  &  his  s**  wife  give  out  in  speeches  they 
will  recover  the  s**  principle  sum'e  of  three  hundred  &  eighty  six  pounds 
&  deprive  the  minors  thereof  &  will  not  abide  by  her  s*^  husband  James 
Uniacks  Will  tho'  the  s**  Anstace  is  one  of  the  Ex"  named  in  the  s**  Will, 
&  often  declared  while  she  was  sole  &  unmarryed  she  would  abide  by  s** 
Will,  all  w***  actings  &  doings  of  the  s**  Gibon  ff'z  Gibon  Anstace  his  wife 
A  their  confederates  are  contrary  to  Equity  &  good  conscience  &  renders 
yo'  orat"  unable  to  pay  the  debts  they  owe  his  Ma'tye  at  the  receipt  of 
this  Hon****  Court,  In  tender  consideration  for  w***  &  for  y*  yo'  orat"  well 
hope  the  s**  Anstace  &  her  s^  husband  Gibon  £E'z  Gibon  when  thereunto 
called  by  the  process  of  this  hon^^*  Court  will  upon  their  corpora!!  oaths 
being  touched  in  conscience  confess  the  truth  of  all  &  singular  the  sug- 
gestions of  this  bill,  &  the  rather  for  y*  the  Witnesses  who  could  prove 
the  truth  of  all  or  most  of  the  allegations  herein  settf  orth  are  either  dead 
or  dispersed  into  secret  &  remote  places  to  y'  Orat"  unknown,  ■&  likewise 
for  y*  matters  of  Acco^  fraud  and   oppression  to  minors  are  properly 
relieveable  in  a  Court  of  Equity,  to  the  end  therefore  that  y'  Orat""  may 
be  releived  in  all  &  singular  the  p'misses  according  to  Equity  &  good 
conscience,  &  that  the  s**  Gibon  ff'z  Gibon  &  Anstace  his  Wife  may  to  the 
best  of  their  knowledge,  hearsay  &  beleife,  true,  perfect,  full  &  distinct 
Answ'  make  to  all  &  singular  the  p'misses  as  if  the  same  were  herein 
over  again  repeated,  &  they  thereunto  p*ticularly  Interrogated  &  p*ticu- 
larly  that  the  s*^  Anstace  may  to  the  best  of  her  knowledge,  beleife  & 
hearsay  declare  whether  she  was  not  marryed  to  the  s*^  James  Uniack,  & 
when,  what  fortune  or  portion  wa^  she  Intitled  to,  &  how  and  where 
secured  did  the  s**  James  Uniack  pay  any  &  what  debts  for  the  s"^  Anstace 
contracted  before  their  Intermarriage,  to  whom  were  such  debts  paid,  & 
how  much  did  the  same  amount  to,  how  much  was  the  portion  the  s** 
Ja*  Uniack  was  to  have  w^  the  said  Anstace,  &  how  much  thereof  or  of 
the  Interest  thereof  did  he  receive,  when  did  the  s'^  James  Uniack  dye, 
&  did  he  not  make  his  WiU  in  manner  as  herein  before  is  settforth,  or  in 
any  other  &  what  manner,  what  household  goods,  chatties,  money  plate, 
or  Effects  &  of  what  kind  did  the  s*  James  Uniack  dye  poss'ed  of,  &  how 


324      UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

much  ft  what  part  thereof  came  to  the  s^  Anstaces  hands  or  uae  &  of 
what  value,  did  not  the  said  Anstace  desire  &  prevaile  upon  the  s**  John 
&  Tho*  Uniack  to  bury  her  s''  husband  James  Uniack  handsomely  &  like 
a  gentleman  &  y^  she  wonld  pay  the  Ezpences  of  his  burial  her  self,  & 
did  not  they  accordingly  bury  him,  how  much  did  the  cost  and  expences 
of  s**  buriall  amount  to,  was  the  acco^  thereof  ever  shewn  the  s**  Anstace, 
&  why  does  she  refuse  paying  thereof,  did  not  the  said  Anstace  after  her 
8**  husbands  death  &  before  her  marriage  w^  her  now  husband  declare  to 
John  Uniack,  Tho'  Uniack,  Hellen  Uniack,  wife  of  the  s^  Thom'  Uniack, 
or  to  one  of  them,  and  w^  by  name,  or  to  any  &  what  other  person,  &  in 
tho  p'sence  of  whom  that  she  was  well  pleased  w^  the  provision  her  hus- 
band made  for  her  by  his  Will  &  y^  it  was  as  much  as  she  could  expect 
considering  his  circumstances  &  the  great  charge  of  young  children  they 
had,  &  that  she  was  very  well  satisfyed,  the  principle  sum  of  three  hun- 
dred &  eighty  six  pounds  her  portion  should  go  to  her  children  after  her 
decease  according  to  the  disposition  thereof  made  by  her  s**  husbands  Will, 
&  that  she  would  desire  no  more  but  the  Interest  thereof  dureing  her 
life,  and  did  not  the  s^  Anstace  receive  severall  sum'es  of  money  &  other 
effects  from  the  s**  Jn"*  Uniack  &  Thom'  Uniack  in  pursuance  of  her  s' 
husband  James  Uniacks  Will,  or  upon  what  other  Acco^  or  how  was  she 
Intitled  to  receive  the  same  if  it  was  not  in  pursuance  of  Her  husbands 
WUl,  &  how  much  did  the  said  money  amount  to,  &  what  wiis  the  value 
of  the  8**  Effects,  did  not  the  s**  Anstace  go  to  Cork  w^  the  s'^  Jn"*  Uniack 
to  receive  the  forty  three  pounds  Eighteen  shill's&two  pence  halfpenny 
left  her  by  the  s''  James  Uniacks  Will,  being  the  arreare  of  Interest  due 
to  Mm  on  the  s'  portion  of  three  hundred  Eighty  six  pounds  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  &  did  not  the  s**  Jn^  &  Anstace  receive  the  same  &  give  a 
discharge  in  both  their  names  for  it,  &  did  not  the  s**  Anstace  direct  & 
desire  the  s"*  Jn^  to  pay  forty  pounds  thereof  in  discharge  of  the  arreare 
due  from  her  s'  husband  James  Uniack  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  &  that 
she  gave  that  forty  pounds  as  a  help  to  her  poor  children,  w*^  otherwise 
must  have  paid  it  out  of  their  small  fortunes,  &  did  not  she  retain  the 
remainder  three  pounds  Eighteen  shill's  &  two  pence  halfpenny  to  her 
own  use,  and  yHhe  s**  Gibon  ff'z  Gibon  &  the  sl^  Anstace  his  wife  may  be 
compelled  to  come  to  a  fair  Acco^  w^  the  s''  minors  &  their  Guard*  for 
such  part  of  the  Effects  of  her  s^  husband  James  Uniack  as  came  to  her 
hands,  as  also  for  such  money  &  effects  as  she  reeled  from  the  s^  John  & 
Thom*  Uniack  in  pursuance  of  her  s'^  husbands  Will,  and  also  be  com- 
pelled to  acco^  for  the  expences  of  her  s**  husband  James  Uniacks  buriaU, 
&  shew  cause  if  any  they  can  why  they  do  not  abide  by  the  s**  James 
Uoiacks  Will,  she  the  s**  Anstace  haveing  done  so  many  acts  in  confirm- 
ance  of  s'  Will  whilst  she  was  sole  and  unmarryed.     May  it  therefore 
please  yo'  Lo'pps  to  grant  unto  your  sup^**  his  Ma'tyes  most  gratious 
Writt  of  subp'a  directed  to  the  s**  Gtibon  ff'z  Gibon  &  the  s**  Anstace  his 
wife  thereby  commanding  them  &  each  of  tht  m  at  a  certain  day  &  under 
a  certain  pain  therein  to  be  Liroitted  p'sonally,  to  be  &  app'e  before  your 
Lo'pps  in  this  hon"*  Court  then  &  there  on  their  severall  Corporall  oaths 
to  be  taken  on  the  holy  Evangelist,  true,  full,  p'fect,  &  distinct  Answ'  to 
make  to  all  &  singular  the  matters,  Allegations  and  questions  w^  have 
been  herein  before  Interrogated  &  repeated  as  fully  &  p'ticulorly  as  if 
the  same  &  every  paragraph  &  sentence  thereof  had  been  herein  over 
again  Interrogated,  &  that  the  s'  Gibon  &  his  wife  mav  r^tand  to  &  abide 


APPENDIX.  325 

nich'Order  &  Decree  as  to  yo'  Lo'pps  in  yo'  great  Wisdom  shall  seem  prop* 
to  make  in  y'  p'misses  for  the  reliefe  of  s**  minors  &c.  And  yo'  sup^^  will 
ftTer  pray,  &c. 

Ji.  Unuck. 
BscHEB  att'  p'  Queo'. 

IhltbV'.  Ibih  Notr,  1715^  M, 


XVIIL 

{Equity  JExchequ&r  Bill,  22nd  May,  1734.) 

To  the  E^  Hon'ble  the  Chancell'  Trea'r  Lord  Cheife  Baron  and  the 
rest  of  the  Barons  of  his  Ma*ties  Court  of  Excheq'  in  Ireland  : — 

Humbly  Complaining  sheweth  unto  your  Hon"  y'  suppP  and  his 
Ma'ties  Debtor  &  ffarmer  Gibbon  ffitzGibbon  of  [ncj  in  the  County 
o!  Tipperary  Gent,  that  y'  suppl**  grandfather  David  ffitzGibbon  was 
seized  of  y'  towns  &  lands  of  Xillaidanree,  Lisheenpower,  Croghta,  & 
Lisheenemont  in  y'  County  of  Tipperaiy,  containing  [«ic]  acres  or 
thereabouts  for  the  term  of  three  lives  &  y'  life  of  y'  life  of  y*  survivour 
of  them  under  y*  yearly  rent  of  twenty  eight  pounds,  &  'being  soe  seized 
on  y*  marriage  of  y*  suppl^  ffather  Maurice  ffitzGibbon  his  heir  apparent 
w^  Ellen  Magrath  y'  suppl**  mother  limited  &  settled  said  Leasehold 
p^'mes  to  y*  use  of  said  Maurice  for  his  life,  w^  a  Remainder  to  y*  issue 
maJe  of  said  marriage  as  they  should  be  in  seniority  of  age,  subject  to 
said  rent :  y'  suppP  sheweth  y*  y'  said  Mauiice  &  Mary  (*)  died  in  y*  life 
of  said  David,  leaving  issue  y'  suppP  their  eldest  son  &  heir  &  some  other 
children,  all  of  very  tender  years,  and  thereupon  said  David  entered  upon 
said  lands  &  received  y'  profitts  thereof  in  right  of  y'  suppP  till  he  dyed 
in  or  about  y*  year  [sic]  but  before  his  death  y*  said  David  duely 
made  his  will  d^  thereby  confirmed  y*  settlement  and  devised  said  Lease- 
hold Lands  &  interest  unto  y'  ^uppl^  during  said  lease:  that  on  y*  death 
of  said  David  y'  supply  who  was  his  heir  at  law,  being  then  also  very 
joung  &  under  age,  John  ffitzGibbon  a  son  of  said  Davids  &  uncle  of  y' 
suppP  did  in  right  of  y'  suppP  &  for  his  use,  as  he  gave  out,  enter  upon 
said  lands  &  enjoy  y*  same  together  w^  y*  lands  called  Ifeddans,  being 
another  denomination  held  under  y*  late  Duke  of  Ormond  by  said  David 
for  ye  same  estate  for  lives,  &  w'^  he  devised  to  his  said  son  John  by  said 
will,  y*  suppl*  sheweth  y*  John  Slattery  of  Kedmondstown  in  said  county, 
agent  for  Theobald  Lord  Baron  of  Cahir,  did  in  or  about  y*  year  one 
thousand  six  hundred  ninety  &  eight,  purchase  in  his  own  name  from  y* 
s**  late  Duke  of  Ormond  or  his  agents  &  Com"  y*  Reversion  &  Inheritance 
of  one  third  part  of  all  y*  said  lands  &  y*  Bents  payable  thereout,  &  took 
a  ffee  fParm  lease  of  y' other  two  thirds:  that  y*  said  John  81attery  there- 
upon in  y'  suppP'  minority  gave  out  &  insisted  y*  y*  said  lease  settled  on 
&  devised  to  y'  suppP  was  forfeited  &  void  by  y*  non  performance  of 
some  clauses  &  covenants  therein,  &  particularly  a  clause  or  covenant  for 
building  a  house  &  raiseing  &  erecting  some  improvem**  on  y*  said  lands 


Q)  There  seeing  to  be  a  clerical  error  here  as  the  it  called  £l]en  in  a  former  line. 


326  ITNPUBUSHED  GERALDINE  DOCUMENTS. 

of  Killardaneei  &  y^  y""  said  lease  of  said  lands  of  Neddans  was  also  for- 
feited &  Toid  for  y*  same  reason,  &  thereupon  y'  said  Slattery,  in  or  about 
y*  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred,  brought  Ejectments  for  y*  Eecovery 
of  said  Lands  in  y*  then  Palatinate  Court  for  y*  s*  county  of  Tipperary, 
but  never  proceeded  to  any  tryall  thereon,  for  y'  suppl*  sheweth  y*  by 
some  agreem^  between  said  Slattery  &  y*  said  John  ffitzGibbon  in  or  about 
said  last  mentioned  year  y*  said  John  ffitzGibbon  did  consent  to  raise  y* 
said  yearly  rent  of  twenty  eight  pounds  reserved^on  s**  Lands  soe  settled 
on  &  devised  to  y*  suppl*  to  ffifty  pounds  per.  ann',  w**  new  rent  was 
paid  by  said  John  during  y'  suppl**  minority:  &  when  y*  suppP  being  of 
age  in  or  about  y*  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  &  ffifteen,  claimed 
said  last  mentioned  p''mes  y*  said  John  ffitzGibbon  for  some  time  disputed 
y'  suppl**  right  thereto,  alledging  that  said  old  lease  of  said  lands  was 
forfeited,  but  att  length  y*  said  John,  y'  suppl*"  uncle,  gave  up  y*  poss'ion 
of  said  last  mentioned  p'misses  to  y'  suppP,  who  beleiving  there  was  some 
just  reason  for  said  agreem^  to  raise  said  Rent,  continued  to  pay  y'  said 
raised  rent  to  said  Slattery,  who  promised  to  use  your  suppP  kindly  in 
renewing  said  lease  of  your  supplt',  of  w**  only  ye  life  of  said  John 
ffitzGibbon  was  then  in  being,  y'suppl^  sheweth  thattho'  s**  John  Slattery 
for  a  long  time  insisted  he  had  made  said  purchase  of  y*  Reversion  &  ffee 
of  y"  pr'mes  for  his  own  use,  yett  it  afterwards  appeared  he  had  pur- 
chased y*  same  in  trust  for  y*  said  Theobald  Lord  Baron  of  Cahir  &  his 
heirs,  &  y*  said  Theobald  haveing  dyed  before  your  suppl*  came  of  age, 
y*"  R^  Honble  Thomas  now  Lord  Baron  of  Cahir  &  son  &  heir  of  said 
Theobald,  became  intitled  to  y*  benefitt  of  said  Trust,  &  after  long 
disputes  between  said  Lord  Thomas  &  said  Slattery  about  said  trust, 
att  length  y"  s**  Slattery  admitted  that  said  purchase  by  him  wafi  in  trust 
for  said  Lord  Theobald  as  aforesaid,  &  thereupon  an  acco^  was  stated 
&  settled  in  or  about  y*  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  twenty  & 
nine  between  y*  said  Lord  Thomas  &  said  Slattery  about  y*  issues 
&  profitts  of  y'  p'misses,  &  y*  said  Slattery  accounted  w***  y*  said 
Lord  Thomas  for  y*  said  advanced  Rent  of  ffifty  pounds  p'  ann'  from 
y*  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  &  one,  by  w***  means  said  Lord 
Thomas  had  y"*  full  benefitt  of  said  advanced  Rent  being  twenty  & 
two  pounds  p*  annum  during  said  time,  w°^  amounts  to  upwards  of 
six  hundred  pounds :  y'  suppl*  sheweth  that  y*  said  Slattery  then  also 
gave  up  to  said  Lord  Thomas  y*  possession  &  receipt  of  y*  Rents  of 
y*  p'misses,  &  y*  y'  suppl*  continued  to  enjoy  y*  said  Lands  soe  settled 
on  &  devised  to  y'  suppP,  under  said  yearly  rent  of  ffifty  ^pounds, 
untill  y'  death  of  said  John  ffitzGibbon,  y*  last  surviving  cestui  que  vie 
of  s**  lease  of  said  last  mentioned  p'misses,  w*^  happened  on  y*  tiiird  of 
September,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  thirty  &  one 


APPiajDix.  327 


XIX. 

Will  of  Robebt  SiBonn:,  of  Castle  Gbace,  Co.  Tipperaby. 

{Prerogative  Wilh,  P.  R.  0.) 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  the  twenty-eighth  day  of  March,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God  one  thousand  seaven  hundred  and  sixteene,  I,  Robert 
Sargint,  of  Castlegrace,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  being  very  sick  and 
weak  of  body,  but  of  perfect  mind  and  memory,  and  not  knowing  how  itt 
may  please  God  to  deale  with  me,  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for 
all  men  once  to  dye,  but  considering  the  uncertainty  of  this  p'sent  transi- 
tory life,  do  make  and  declare  these  p'sents  to  containe  my  last  Will  and 
Testament,  in  manner  and  forme  following  (that  is  to  say) : — First  and 
principally,  I  comend  my  soul  into  the  hands  of  the  Almighty  God,  hope- 
ing  to  be  saved  through  the  merritt,  death,  passion,  and  Resurrection  of 
lesos  Christ,  my  only  Saviour,  and  my  body  to  the  Earth,  to  be  buried  in 
a  Christian  and  desent  like  manner  at  the  discretion  of  my  Ex",  nothing 
doubting  but  at  the  Generall  Resurrection  to  receive  the  same  againe  by 
the  mighty  power  of  God ;  and  as  touching  of  my  worldly  substance,  I 
bequeath  itt  as  followeth : — Imprimis,  I  bequeath  unto  my  D'  beloved 
Wife  AUice  Sargint,  together  with  my  Daughter  Aphra  and  my  Daughter 
Anne,  the  whole  interest  of  my  Lease  of  Castlegrace,  together  with  any 
other  interest  of  Farme  or  Stock  of  any  sort  belonging  any  ways  to  me, 
com  in  ground  or  otherwise  money  or  anything  else  to  me  belonging,  to 
lie  equally  devided  betwixt  them,  but  notwithstanding  my  Daughter 
Allice  shidl  have  a  fourth  part  or  equall  portion  of  the  aforesaid  substance, 
provided  any  or  eighther  of  my  said  Daughters  do  marry  with  Protestants, 
and  with  the  consent  of  their  Mother  and  nearest  relations,  otherwise 
such  daughter  or  daughters  shall  not  have  but  five  shillings  as  her  portion 
oat  of  the  aforesaid  effects.  Item,  I  bequeath  unto  my  son  John  Sargint 
the  some  of  twenty  shillings  ster'  to  be  in  full  of  his  part  or  portion  of  my 
aforesaid  worldly  substance.  Item,  I  constitute  and  appoint  my  D"  be- 
loved Brother  Thomas  Downing  and  my  Wife  Allice  as  Ex"  to  see  my 
said  Will  fullfilled,  revokeing  all  other  former  Wills  and  Deeds  of  Gift  by 
me  at  any  time  made  heretofore,  and  doe  ordaine  these  p'sents  to  stand 
and  be  as  and  for  my  last  Will  and  Testament  for  Ever. 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  written — 

Rob.  SABoniT.        (iljiu.) 
Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  before  us — 

«ToHN  Sabgikt. 
John  Natleb. 
Jon  Rushell. 

Probatum  et  approbat'  in  comuni  juris  forma  Actisq'  curiae  Regiie 
?rerog»,  &c. ;  insinuat'  f  uit  hoc  Test'um  Roberti  Sargint  nuper  de 
Castlegrace  in  Comitatu  Tipperary  generosi  def  ti  (h'entis  &c')  necnon 
onus  Execu'cois  ejusd'  et  adm'o  honor'  &c'  d'ci  de'fti  concess'  fuer'  et 
sunt  per  Res' sum  Patrem  Thomam  &c.  Necnon  Judicem  &c. ;  Aliciae  Sar- 
gint YidusB  et  Relictss  dicti  def  ti  necnon  uni  execut'  in  Test'o  d'ti  def'ti 
noiat'  priuH  ad  st'a  DeiEvangelia  Yirtute  Com'nis  jurat'  Salvo  jure  Thome 
Downing  alt'  Ex'cis  in  Test'o  d'ti  def'ti  no'iat'  cum  venerit  id'  petitur' 


328  UNPUBUSHED  GERALDJNE  DOCUMENTS. 

necnon  Salvo  jure,  &c.'  Dat'  vicesimo  secundo  die  mensis  Febniarii  Anno 
D*ni  1716^  et  b'et  pro  Inventario  in  vel  citra  ult'um  diem  mensis  Augnsti 
proxime  f  uturi. 


Will  or  Philip  FitzOibboit  ^  or  Cibtli  Ob^gb. 

{DUtrid  Rigiitry  WaUrford.) 

In  tb'  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  Pbilip  FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace  in 
tbe  county  of  Tipperary,  Gentleman,  being  sick  in  Body  but  thanks  be 
to  God  of  perfect  Sense,  Memory,  and  Understanding,  being  willing  to 
settle  my  Worldly  affairs  do  make  the  following  disposition.  First,  I 
Recommend  my  precious  and  Immortal  Soul  unto  the  hands  of  my 
Blessed  Saviour  to  have  its  portion  of  BKss  in  heaven,  and  my  body  to 
be  interred  in  as  decent  and  private  a  manner  as  shall  be  approved  of  by 
my  Ezors  hereinafter  named.  2.  I  Require  my  Exors  to  pay  and  dis- 
charge all  my  own  lawful  debts  out  of  all  my  worldly  substance,  that  I 
shall  be  possessed  of,  which  substance  I  mean  shall  be  subject  to  the 
payment  of  the  Same,  Except  the  land  between  the  high  Road  and  the 
River  adjoining  the  house  unset,  and  the  Dwelling  house,  which  ar$  U 
he  left  to  the  we  of  my  wife  and  children,  3.  I  do  hereby  Bequeath 
(after  the  dischargee  of  all  such  debts)  the  third  part  of  all  the  Remaining 
Substance  to  my  Beloved  wife,  and  the  other  two  thirds  to  be  divided 
equally  among  all  my  children  share  and  share  alike,  and  if  my  said 
Wife  be  with  child  I  desire  that  the  said  child  shall  be  entitled  to  a 
proportional  Division,  that  is,  a  Share  equal  to  the  Rest,  as  if  the  said 
child  was  bom.  4.  I  desire  that  notwithstanding  the  Disposition  I  now 
make  by  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  the  agreement  I  entered  into 
with  my  mother  in  Law  may  take  place.  5.  I  appoint  my  wife  Aphra 
Gibbons  and  William  Nash,  Esq.,  Exors  to  this  my  Last  Will  and 
Testament,  Revokiug  all  former  Testaments.  In  Witness  whereof  I 
publish  and  Declare  this  to  be  my  Last  Will  and  Testament,  this  26th 
day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God,  one  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  thirty  four : 

Philp.  FitzGibbon.        [Seal] 

Signed,  sealed,  published,  and  Declared  in  presence  of  us  (first  inter- 
lined) ''  which  are  to  he  left  to  the  me  of  my  wife  and  children,^* 

Joir  CABevnr. 
Sncoir  FoRTiir. 
Wm.  DuGGAir. 

Admon  of  all  and  Singular  the  goods  and  so  forth  of  Philip  FitzCKbbon, 
late  of  Castle  Grace  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  Gentleman,  deceased, 
unadministered  by  Aphra  FitzGibbons,  otherwise  Gibbons,  Widow  and 
Surviving  Executrix  in  the  foregoing  Will  named  with  the  Will  annexed 
was  granted  and  committed  by  the  Rev.  Hans  Thomas  Fell,  Clerk,  Doctor 


^  Philip  FitzGibbon  appears  to  haye  been  the  first  of  his  father's  family  who  left 
the  Church  of  Borne  {V.  ante,  p.  24.) 


i 


APPENDIX.  329 

of  Laws,  Yicar  Oenl.  and  so  forth  of  the  Eight  Reverend  Richard  Lord 
Biahop  of  Waterford  and  Lismore,  to  Maurice  EitzQibbon  of  Castle 
Grace,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  Gentleman,  the  lawful  son  and  one 
of  the  Legatees  married  in  tiie  said  Will ;  he  being  first  sworn  and  so 
forth,  and  is  to  Exhibit  an  Inventory  on  or  before  the  last  day  of  Angus 
next,  and  to  account  when  lawfully  Required,  saving  and  so  forth. 
Sealed  and  dated  the  8th  day  of  January,  1769. 


XXI. 

Admon  of  all  and  singular  the  goods  and  soforth  of  Robert  FitzGib- 
bon,  late  of  Castle  Grace,  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  Gent.,  Batchelor, 
deceased,  Litestate,  were  granted  by  the  Reverend  Hans  Thomas  Fell, 
Clerk,  Doctor  of  Laws,  Vicar  General  and  soforth  of  the  Right  Reverend 
Richuod  Lord  Bishop  of  Waterford  and  Lismore,  to  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  of 
Castle  Grace,  in  said  County,  Gentleman,  the  lawful!  brother  and  next  of 
kinn  of  the  said  deceased,  he  being  first  sworn  and  soforth,  and  is  to 
exhibit  an  Inventory  on  or  about  the  last  day  of  September  next,  and  to 
account  when  lawfully  required,  saving  and  soforth.  Sealed  and  dated 
the  19th  March,  1772. 


XXII. 

"Will  of  Mattbice  FitzGibbon,  of  Castle  Geace. 

{District  Registry,  Waterford.) 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  I  Maurice  FitzGibbon,  of  Castle  Grace, 
in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  being  of  sound  mind  and  memoiy,  and  know- 
ing it  is  appointed  for  all  men  to  die,  make  this  my  Last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment, hereby  ftnTmning  and  making  void  all  other  Wills  by  me  made 
heretofore.  First,  I  Bequeath  unto  my  heavenly  father  my  soul,  beseech- 
ing him  to  accept  it  through  the  tender  mercy  of  my  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer's sufferings  for  me.  I  WiU  and  Bequeath  unto  my  Brother  Gerald 
FitzGibbon,  of  Ballinatona,  in  said  County,  and  his  heirs  male  in  Succes- 
sion, should  he  die  before  me,  the  freehold  Interest  I  hold  from  the  Lord 
James  Butler  of  Cahir,  and  his  heirs.  Executors  or  Assigns,  called  Castle- 
grace,  by  said  Lease,  with  all  the  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging, 
with  all  Bonds,  Notes,  and  Cash  I  shall  die  possessed  of,  with  all  goods, 
cattle,  &c.,  to  answer  the  legacies  hereinafter  mentioned.  I  WUl  my 
Body  to  be  interred  under  the  tombstone  of  my  late  Greatuncle  John 
Fitz  Gibbon,  in  the  Church  of  Ardfinnan,  in  as  decent  a  manner  as  my 
Circumstances  will  bear.  I  Bequeath  unto  my  Brother  John  FitzGibbon 
the  Sum  of  Ten  pounds  sterling,  now  of  Youghal ;  and  to  his  two  Sons, 
Robert  and  Philip  FitzGibbon,  Ten  pounds  each.  I  Will  and  Bequeath 
unto  Alice  Kelso  one  hundred  pounds  sterling;  and  unto  my  three  other 
nieces,  viz. :  AphraPrendergast,  Ellen  Foster,  and  Ellen  Miles,  the  sum  of 
Fifty  pounds  sterling  each,  provided  they  live  at  my  decease.  I  likewise 
will  that  aU  my  plate,  Gold  or  Silver,  and  Jewels  be  the  property  of 

4TU8BK.,  VOL.  IT.  2B 


330  UNPUBLISHED  GERALDINE  DOCOIEXTS. 

Maurice  FitzOibbon,  Eldest  son  to  my  Brother  Oerald  aforesaid,  if  tiien 
living,  if  not,  the  next  Brother  after  him,  &c.  I  Will  and  Beqneitk  unto 
Ellen  Loneigan,  my  Servant  Maid,  the  sum  of  Two  ponnds  five  AillTOgg 
sterling  per  year,  to  be  paid  her  during  her  life,  provided  the  lives  in 
said  lease  live  so  long,  shonld  she  be  in  my  service  at  my  death.  I  oon- 
stitnte  and  appoint  my  dearly  beloved  Brother  Gerald  FitzGibbon  my 
sole  Executor  to  this  my  Last  Will  and  Testament,  if  then  living,  if  not 
I  constitute  John  Grard  and  Henry  Oaid  Joint  Executors,  sons  of  John 
Ghiid,  of  Garryduff,  Esq.  Signed  with  my  name  and  hand  at  Castle 
Grace,  this  29th  day  of  October,  1793  (three). 

Maxtbick  FnzOiBBOF.    [Seal]. 

We  the  undersigned  Witnesses  in  presence  of  each 
other  have  seen  this  Will  duly  Signed  and 
Sealed: 

Masoaiust  Beauchamp. 
Cha.  Tuctet. 
John  Folliott. 

Administration,  with  the  foregoing  Will  annexed  was  granted  and 
committed  t^  Elizabeth  FitzGibbon,  tiie  Widow  and  Belict  and  acting 
Executrix  of  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  deceased,  who  was  in  his  life  tune  Sole 
Exo'r  named  in  the  WiU  of  the  said  Maurice  FitzGibbon,  deceased,  but 
died  before  he  took  upon  himself  the  Burthen  of  the  Execution  ol  lus 
said  Will.    Sealed  and  Dated  the  10th  day  of  July,  1795. 


XXIII. 

Will  of  Gebald  FitzGibbok,  Geiti.,  op  Castle  Gbacb. 
{Diocesan  Registry,  WaUrford.) 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  Gerald  FitzGibbon  of  Castle  Grace  in 
the  County  of  Tipperary,  Gentleman,  do  feel  it  my  duty  to  make  this  my 
last  WiU  and  Testament.  I  do  leave  and  bequeath  unto  my  eldest  son 
Maurice  FitzGibbon  the  sum  of  five  pounds  sterling,  and  my  only  motive 
for  leaving  him  so  small  a  legacy  is  because  he  is  amply  provided  for  by 
my  late  brother  Maurice  FitzGibbon,  Esq.  I  do  leave  and  bequeath  my 
Leasehold  interest  of  Springmount  to  my  wife  Elizabeth  FitzGtibbon 
otherwise  Dowding,  and  the  Reverend  Charles  Tuckey  of  Parson's  Green 
in  said  County,  in  Trust  to  be  managed,  husbanded  and  disposed  of  by 
their  joint  consents  for  the  benefit  and  advantage  of  my  remaining  five 
children,  To  wit  Philip,  Kobert,  William,  Gerald,  and  Mary  Anne  Fitz 
Gibbon.  I  do  leave  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  wife  the  said  Elizabeth 
FitzGibbon  all  my  stock,  furniture,  &  worldly  substance,  and  I  appoint 
the  said  Elizabeth  FitzGibbon  and  the  said  Charles  Tuckey  joint  Execu- 
tors to  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament.  In  Witness  whereof  I  have 
hereunto  fixed  my  name  and  seal  this  27th  day  of  April,  1794  four. 

Gebald  FitzGibboit.    [Seal.] 
Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 

John  Folijott. 

Cha.  Tucket. 

C.  Dalt. 


APPENDIX.  331 

CoDociL. — ^Whereas  I,  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  of  Castlo  Grace,  in  the 
County  of  Tipperary,  have  made  my  last  Will  and  Testament  on  Monday 
the  Twenty  eighth  day  of  April  last  past,  and  dxQy  executed  the  same, 
And  whereas  on  looking  into  and  examining  the  Will  of  my  late  Brother 
Maurice  FitzGibbon,  late  of  Castle  Ghrace  aforesaid,  I  do  find  that  I  have 
the  Dominion  of  and  the  disposal  over  the  farm  of  Castle  Grace  aforesaid, 
I  do  hereby  declare  this  present  writing  to  be  as  a  codocil  to  my  said  Will, 
and  direct  the  same  to  be  annexed  thereto  and  taken  as  part  thereof,  &  I 
do  hereby  bequeath  to  my  dearly  beloved  wife  Elizabeth  FitzGibbon 
otherwise  Dowding,  one  hundred  pounds  a-year  out  of  the  profits  issuing 
out  of  the  said  farm  of  Castle  Grace,  as  a  consideration  for  her  maintain- 
ing and  educating  all  my  children  untill  my  son  Maurice  arrives  at  the 
age  of  Twenty  four  years ;  and  in  case  he  were  to  die  before  he  arrived 
at  the  age  of  24  yesirs,  until  my  second  son  arrives  at  the  age  of  twenty 
four  years,  and  so  in  the  succession  of  the  rest  of  my  sons ;  and  the  over- 
plus and  Besiduum  of  the  profit  Bents  of  the  said  farm  of  Castle  Grace  I 
bequeath  to  my  joint  Trustees  mentioned  in  my  Will  (To  Witt),  my  said 
wife    Elizabeth   FitzGJibbon    otherwise-   Dowding,    and  the  Reverend 
Charles  Tuckey  of  Parson's  Green,  in  said  County  of  Tipperary,  to  be 
received,  laid  out  at  interest,  and  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  my  five 
younger  children  (To  Witt),  Philip,  Robert,  William,  Gerald,  and  Mary 
Ann  FitzGibbon,  share  and  share  alike ;  and  when  my  eldest  son  Maurice 
FitzGibbon  shall  attain  the  age  of  Twenty  four  years,  and  not  untill  then, 
I  do  bequeath  unto  my  said  son  Maurice  FitzGibbon  the  farm  of  Castle 
Grace  aforesaid,  and  in  case  the  said  Maurice  should  die  before  he  attains 
the  age  of  Twenty  four  years,  I  do  bequeath  the  said  farm  of  Castle  Grace 
to  my  second  son  Philip,  on  his  attaining  the  age  of  Twenty  four  years ; 
and  the  proportion  of  Rents  which  would  accrue  to  the  said  Philip,  in 
case  my  son  Maurice  aforesaid  should  not  have  attained  the  age  of  Twenty 
four  years,  I  do  bequeath  to  his  brother  and  sister,  share  and  share  alike, 
provided  the  said  Philip  should  attain  the  age  of  Twenty  four  years, 
having  survived  his  Brother  Maurice,  and  having  attained  the  age  of 
Twenty  four  years ;  and  in  case  the  said  Philip  should  die  before  he 
attains  the  age  of  24  years,  my  will  is  that  my  sons  should  inherit  the 
said  farm  of  Castle  Grace  according  to  their  Priority  of  years,  in  succes- 
sion attaining  the  age  of  Twenty  four  years,  and  the  Rents,  Issues,  and 
profits  arising  from  the  same  to  be  laid  out  for  the  benefit  of  my  surviving 
children  by  my  Trustees  as  aforesaid. 

Geeaxi)  FitzGibbon. 
Signed,  sealed,  and  published,  as  and  for  a  Codocil  to  be  annexed  to 
my  last  Will  and  Testament,  and  to  bo  taken  as  part  thereof,  in  the  pre- 
sence of 

John  Elligutt, 
Cha.  Tuckey, 
John  Folliott, 
DouoTHSA  Dowding. 


332  UNPUBLISHED  QERALDINE  DOCXTMENTS. 


XXIV. 

Will  of  Elizabeth  Eitzgibbon,  of  Clonmel. 

{Dutriet  Megidryy  Waterford,) 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  I,  Elizabeth  Eitzgibbon  of  Clonmell  in  the 
County  of  Tipperary,  Widow  of  Gerald  Eitz  GKbbon  of  Castle  Grace  in  said 
County,  Gentleman,  deceased,  Do  make  this  my  Last  Will.  Eirst  I  give, 
devise,  and  Bequeath  unto  my  Trustees  hereinafter  named  the  Issues 
and  Profits  of  the  lands  of  Springmount  in  the  said  County  of  Tipperary, 
which  I  held  by  lease  for  two  lives  from  the  Bight  Honorable  Lord  Lis- 
more,  In  Trust  to  permit  and  suffer  my  son  Philip  EitzGibbon  to  receive 
the  Bents,  issues  and  profits  thereof  for  the  purpose  of  his  maintenance 
and  Education  until  he  shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  Twenty-two  years,  and 
from  and  Immediately  after  I  give  and  Devise  all  my  Bight,  titie  and  In- 
terest in  the  said  lands  of  Springmount  unto  my  Son  Gerald  Eitz  Gibbon, 
and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns,  the  Bemainder  of  my  term  of  said  lease.  I 
give,  devise  and  Bequeath  unto  my  said  Trustees  all  my  Bight,  Title  and 
Interest  in  the  lands  of  Envone  in  the  County  of  Cork,  and  my  houses  and 
holdings  in  the  town  of  Killworth  in  said  County,  and  also  all  my  Bight, 
title  and  Interest  in  the  lands  of  Ballycanvon  in  the  County  of  Waterford, 
In  Trust  for  the  Sole  use  and  Benefit  of  my  Daughter  Mary  Ann  Eitz 
Gibbon  until  she  shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  Eighteen  years,  or  marries 
with  the  consent  of  my  Trustees  and  Executors  hereinafter  named ;  and  in 
case  the  said  Mary  Ann  Eitz  Gibbon  shall  dye  before  attaining  said  age  or 
marriage  as  aforesaid,  then  I  give,  devise  and  Bequeath  all  my  Bight, 
title  and  Interest  in  the  said  lands  of  Envone  and  the  holdings  in  Kill- 
worth  in  the  said  County  of  Cork,  and  my  Interest  in  the  said  lands  of 
Ballycanvan  in  the  County  of  Waterford,  unto  my  son  William  Eitz  Gib- 
bon and  his  heirs  and  assigns,  for  and  during  my  terms  Bespectively 
therein ;  and  in  Case  my  said  Son  William  dying  before  he  shall  marry  or 
attain  his  age  of  twenty-one  years,  then  I  give,  devise  and  Bequeath  all 
my  Bight,  Title  and  Interest  in  the  said  lands  of  Envone  and  houses  in  the  i} 

County  of  Cork,  and  the  said  lands  of  Ballycanvan  in  the  County  of 
WateidEord,  unto  my  son  Bobert  and  his  heirs  and  assigns,  for  and  during 
my  terms  respectively  therein.  I  give,  devise  and  Bequeath  all  the  Best, 
Besidue  and  Bemainder  of  my  personal  property  to  my  Six  youngest 
children,  to  be  divided  in  equal  shares  and  proportions  amongst  them,  the 
same  to  be  put  out  at  Interest  until  they  Bespectively  arrive  at  the  age  of 
Eighteen  years ;  and  in  case  of  the  death  of  any  or  either  of  the  said 
children  my  Will  is  that  the  Survivor  or  Survivors  shall  be  Entitled  to  the 
whole  of  the  Besidues  of  said  personal  property;  and  I  desire  and  direct 
that  my  Trustees  and  Executrix  shall  have  out  of  such  personal  property 
a  Beasonable  Sum  in  the  maintenance,  Education,  and  providing  l^tides 
and  Business  for  said  children  as  they  shall  see  fit  or  proper.  I  do  hereby 
appoint  the  Bev.  Charles  Tuckey  of  Parsons  Green  in  the  County  of  Tip- 
perary, Clerk,  and  Henry  Miles  of  BaUydrinan  in  said  County,  Gentleman, 
Trustees  of  this  my  WiU ;  and  I  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  Be- 
loved sister  Anne  Dowding  of  Eillworth,  in  the  County  of  Cork,  Spinster, 
sole  Executrix  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament.    In  Witness  whereof 


ti 


OLD  OIGHT." 


A 


iKobert  Sargent 
Co.  Tipperary, 
jroved  in  1716. 
and  328.) 

\^ 

'Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Ber.  Budmer  Dowding, 
Rector  of  Kilworth,  Go. 
Cork.  She  died  in  1796. 
WiU  dated  May  11  of 
that  year.  (F.  App.,  p. 
^     332.) 


Ellbn  s= P&SNDBSOAST.     Alice,  md.  Ist,  ....  Kelso  ;  and 

( V.  p.  26,  and  2ndly, ....  Allen. 

App.,  p.  329.)  (F.  p.  24,  and  App.,  p.  333.) 


tJie  23rd  Regiment ;  ^  Sarah  Allcx>ck, 


Id  issue  three  dbil- 
lairied. 
.26.) 


of  Wilton,  Co. 
Wateiford. 


A 


6.  Thomas,  M.  D.,  of  Ross- 
carberry;  twice  mar- 
ried ;  d.  inl868,  leading 
iBsue.    (F.  p.  27.) 


Hart' 
Anitb 
(F.  p. 
27.) 


I 


Walter  Pate, 
Esq.,  of  Kil- 
worth,   Co. 
Cork. 


I,    Elizabeth,    Hart  - 

died  Amvb, 

,     munanied.      died 

1873, 

leaying 

issue. 


S.  Dud- 
geon, 
Eeo.,  of 
Dublin. 


I 


Eliza- 
beth, 
unmd. 


Mart  Anne,    Susan, 
md.— Ist, . . .     unmd. 
Cleverly, 
Esq.;  and 
2ndly,  .... 
Dennehy, 
Esq. 


Olitia,     Sarah,  md.  Rev. 

md Hamilton,  of 

O'Brien,      Rosscarbcory. 
Esq. 


,diedinin- 
i  1854;  bu- 
jachine,  Ca- 


2.  Oerald, 

b.  at  Bath, 

June  27, 

1857. 


^1 
3.  Robert, 

b.  in  Ceylon, 

Aug.  27, 

1859. 


Constance, 
b.  in  Canada* 


Florbnob  Isabslli 
b.  in  Queensland* 


) 


APPENDIX.  333 

I,  the  said  Elizabeth  Fitz  Gibbon,  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  Seal, 
this  Eleventh  day  of  May,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety  six, 
and  published  and  declared  this  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

Eliza.  Fuz  Gibbon.       [Seal.] 

Signed,  Sealed,  Published,  and  Declared,  as  and  for  the  last  Will  and 
Testament  of  the  said  Elizabeth  Fitz  Gibbon,  who  subscribed  our  names 
at  her  Bequest  in  her  presence  and  in  the  presence  of  each  other — 

WiLLM.  Stephenson, 
GoBNS.  Ptne. 

MiCHL.  Fl.001). 

Probate  of  the  foregoing  Will  was  granted  and  Committed  to  Ann 
Dowding,  the  lawful  Sister  and  Sole  Executrix  named  in  the  said  Will  of 
the  said  deceased,  on  the  1st  day  of  July,  1796. 


XXV. 

Will  op  Kichmond  Allen,  of  Dublin. 

(Prerogative  WilU,  P.  R.  0.) 

I,  Eichmond  Allen  of  Eccles  street,  city  of  Dublin,  Do  make  this  my 
last  Will  and  Testament,  Revoking  all  former  ones.  I  leave  the  Bulk 
of  my  property  to  my  dear  brother  John  Allen  of  Cheltenham  in  Glouces- 
tershire, he  paying  the  following  legacies :  one  hundred  pounds  each  to 
Mrs.  Allen  and  her  two  daughters,  to  my  godson  FitzGibbon  one  htmdred 
pounds.  To  the  Bev^.  Joseh  .  .  .  [«V]  R.  Worthington  one  htmdred 
poimds,  to  Alderman  Darley  one  hundred  pounds.  To  M'*  Catherine 
Talbot  one  hundred  pounds.  To  M"  Hamilton  her  daughter  Fifty 
pounds,  To  Wm.  Hart  Talbot  thirty  pounds.  To  Bobert  M.  Fraser  one 
hundred  pounds.  To  my  goddaughter  Fraser  one  hundred  pounds,  my 
stock  remaining  in  Government  securitys  here  to  my  brother  John 
Allen,  with  my  house,  furniture,  carrige  [ste']  and  horses,  also  my 
paintings,  some  of  which  are  valuable.  To  Nathaniel  Sneyd,  Esq.,  one 
hundred  pounds.  To  Lieut.  Gerald  FitzGibbon  one  hundred  pounds. 
To  William  Talbot  son  of  M"  Catherine  Talbot  three  hundred  pounds. 
My  three  thousand  poimds  Bank  of  England  stock  I  leave  the  interest 
(of)  to  my  Brother  for  his  life;  and  should  his  wife  survive  him,  to  her  for 
life;  at  her  death  to  be  sold  and  divided  between  the  sons  of  my  late 
uncle  Gerald  FitzGibbon,  giving  Lieut.  Gerald  FitzGibbon  a  double 
share,  and  my  nieces  Ann  and  Alice  Allen,  being  the  one  half  of  said 
stock.  I  desire  Five  himdred  pounds  to  be  immediately  divided  between 
the  sons  of  my  late  imcle  Gerald  FitzGerald  as  some  of  them  may  want 
it  now,  which  my  executor  can  pay  and  take  credit  for ;  and  I  hereby 
appoint  my  said  brother  John  Allen  my  sole  Executor  and  Besiduary 
Legatee  of  this  my  last  Will.  In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto 
signed  my  name  this  second  July,  1830. 

B.  Allen.        [Seal.] 

Signed,  scaled,  and  delivered,  published  and  declared,  as  and  for  the 


SSi  UKPUBLISUED  GKRALDDiE  DOCnMENTS. 

last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  testatoTy  who  in  presence  of  na*  and  at 
his  request  have  sabscribed  oar  names  as  witnesses  thereto  in  bis  pre- 

^  sence,  and  in  the  presence  of  each  other. 

Wx.  Jajcb  Bkaslet. 

i  HsHKT  Lmixiw. 

\  Thos.  Fauces. 

I  leave  to  my  late  servant  James  Slane  thirty  pounds  as  a  token  of 
his  kind  attention  to  me  daring  my  Illness. 

K.  Af«LKy. 

Wx.  Jambs  Bbadlet. 
HsHKT  Ludlow. 
Thos.  Palmssl. 

William  Darley  of  the  city  of  Dublin,  Esquire,  maketh  oath  and 
3  saith  he  knew  and  was  well  acquainted  with  Bichmond  Allen,  late  of  the 

city  of  Dublin,  Esq.,  deceased,  and  with  his  usual  character  and  manner  of 
i  handwriting,  having  often  seen  him  write  and  subscribe  bis  name ;  Saith 

I  he  hath  carefully  viewed  and  examined  a  paper  writing  purporting  to  be 

f  the  last  will  and  testament  of  said  deceased,  beginning  *'  I  Bichmond  Allen 

of  Eccles  street,"  and  ending  ''this  second  July  1830,"  and  subscribed 
'' B.  Allen,"  and  the  words  "  in  (Government  securities  here,"  written 
over  the  fourteenth  line  of  the  first  page  of  said  will,  and  ''  my  nieces 
Anne  and  Alice  Allen  being  the  one  hiedf  of  said  stock  "  written  over  the 
I  ninth  line  of  the  second  page  of  said  will.     Saith  that  every  word,  letter, 

and  figure,  beginning  and  ending  and  written  over  said  lines  as  aforesaid, 
are  all  of  the  name,  handwriting,  and  subscription  of  the  said  Bichmond 
Allen,  deceased,  to  the  best  of  this  deponent's  judgment  and  belief. 

Wm.  Dablet. 

Sworn  this  22d  day  of  July  1830,  Before  us, 

J.  Babcliff. 
AiXEir  under  £13,800. 

The  last  Will  and  Testament,  and  Cod^  of  Richmond  Allen,  late  of 
the  city  of  Dublin,  Esquire,  deceased  (having  and  soforth)  was  proved  in 
common  form  of  law,  and  Probate  thereof  granted  by  the  most  Beverend 
Father  John  (George  and  soforth  unto  John  Allen  of  33,  Eccles  street 
aforesaid,  Esquire,  the  brother  and  sole  Executor  named  in  said  Will 
and  Codocil  of  said  deceased,  he  being  first  sworn  personally,  saving  and 
soforth.    Dated  the  twenty  fourth  day  of  July  1830. 

I  WOETHTXGTON. 


APPENDIX.  335 


XXVI. 

The  following  list  of  FitzGibbons  who  conformed  to  the  Established 
Church  of  Ireland  between  1700  and  1873  has  been  taken  by  Mr. 
Hennessy  from  the  Conformist  Bolls  in  the  Dublin  Public  Eecord  OfSlce. 
Philip  EitzGtibbon's  name  does  not  appear  in  it,  so  that  he  may  possibly 
have  changed  his  faith  (as  the  tradition  mentioned  at  p.  13  would  seem 
to  indicate)  on  his  death-bed.  .  The  place  in  which  each  Conformist  was 
received  into  the  Protestaut  Church  is  here  stated,  as  well  as  the  date  of 
the  Bishop's  Certificate  of  his  or  her  reception : — 

John  FitzGibbon,  Dublin,  20th  November,  1731. 

Patrick  FitzGibbon,  Dublin,  24th  June,  1732. 

Thomas  FitzGtibbon,  Limerick,  13th  July,  1736. 

Margaret  FitzGibbon,  Limerick,  27th  October,  1743. 

Elizabeth  FitzGibbon,  spinster.  Limerick,  11th  October^  1746. 

Andrew  FitzGibbon,  Clogheen,  15th  October  1747. 

Mr.  Maurice  FitzGibbon,  ArdfLnnan,  14th  January,  1747. 

Gibbon  FitzGibbon,  Dublin,  11th  February,  1763. 

John  FitzGibbon,  Ardfert,  18th  July,  1763. 

John  FitzGibbon,  Liscannor,  23rd  October,  1782. 


(     336     ) 


LOCA  PATRICIANA— PAET  XTl.  THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP 
OSSORY— THE  SEVEN  KINGS  OP  CASHEL  USURPERS  IN 
OSSORY— THE  KINGS  OP  THE  SILMAELODRA— OF  THE 
CLAN  MAELAITHGEN  —  MAELDUIN  MAC  CUMISCAGH- 
CEARBHALL  MAC  DUNGAL— THE  ANGLO-NORMAN  INVA- 
SION OF  OSSORY,  &c.,  &c.  — MARTIN  THE  ELDER,  A  PA- 
TRICIAN  MISSIONARY  IN  OSSORY— HIS  CHURCHES. 

BY  THE  REV.  J.  F.  SHEARMAN. 

Reverting  to  the  history  of  the  early  Ossorian  Kings, 
and  the  Munster  usurpers  in  Ossory ,  which  is  obscure  and 
undeveloped,  we  shall  begin  with  an  account  of  the  native 
kings  and  reguli — the  descendants  of  Connla,  '^  Ossorio- 
rum  Pater,"  the  remote  ancestor,  of  the  men  of  Ossory. 
In  the  Book  of  Lecan,  folio  217^5,  to  221  J,  is  an  extensive 
genealogy  of  the  Ossorians,  carried  down  ip  the  senior 
line  to  the  twelfth  century  to  Domhmall  Mor,  K.  0.,  who 
died  A.  D.  1 185 :  the  junior  offsets  are  not  recorded  beyond 
the  eighth  .or  ninth  centuries,  the  task  of  tabulation  and 
identification  is  for  this  reason  extremely  difficult.  The 
senior  line  is  carried  up  to  the  year  1666  in  M^Firbis' 
great  genealogical  work ;  he  has,  however,  not  taken  the 
same  pains  with  this  pedigree  as  he  has  with  others,  nei- 
ther has  he  supplied  omissions  or  corrected  defects,  in 
which  he  is  followed  by  his  copyists.  The  Book  of  Lecan 
thus  begins :  ^^  The  Ossorians  are  of  the  race  of  Bresal 
Breac,  son  of  Fiacha  Fobric  son  of  Ailill  Glas,  as  we  have 
before  described  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Leinstermen.  In 
the  days  of  Bresal  Breac,  there  came  for  the  first  time  a 
cattle  plague  into  Ireland,  so  that  there  survived  but 
three  heifers  (dart)  (from  two  to  three  years  old)  in 
Ireland,  i.  e.  a  dart  (heifer)  in  Clui ;  ^  a  dart  in  Linne ; 
a  dart  in  Cuailgne ;  hence  is  named  Imleach-Fhir-oen 
dartha.      Breasal   Breac   afterwards  brought  a  tribute 


'  Clui  or  Clui  Mail  Mac  Ugoni  Mor,  K.I.,  now  reproeented  by  the  Cooly  Mountaios 

that  is  the   **  portion   of  Mai,"  son  of  in  Louth,  famous  in  ancient  times  for  its 

Ugoni,  is  now  represented  by  the  barony  herds,  the  plunder  of  which  is  detailed  in 

of  Coslea  in  Limerick.    Linni  or  Magn  the  Tain  bo  CuaUgne,  or  the  Cattle  spoil 

linni  in  Antrim,  is  coterminous  with  the  of  Cooley,  one  of  the  most  ancient  and 

barony  of  Upper  Antrim,  *  *  Reeves*  Ec.  Ant.  yenerable  epics  in  the  Celtic  language. 
Down  and  Connor,"  p.  62.    Cuailgne  is 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.  337 

into  Ireland  from  the  countries  of  Gaul  and  Albha.* 
Bresal  Breac  had  two  sons,  namely,  Ludgaidh  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Lagenians,  and  Connla  the  ancestor  of  the 
Ossorians ;  and  the  name  Lagenian  is  not  more  appro- 
priate to  us  than  it  is  to  the  people  of  Ossor}?-.*' 

Crimthann  Mor,  eighth  in  ascent  from  Connla,  comes 
within  the  penumbra  of  history;  he  flourished  about 
the  middle  of  the  first  century.  Cingit,  daughter  of 
Daire,  son  of  Degaidh  King  of  Munster,  was  his  wife ;  her 
brother  was  the  celebrated  Curoi  Mac  Daire,  the  builder  of 
the  Cyclopian  fortress  still  extant  on  the  summit  of  Cahir- 
conrigh,  ^.  e.  the  fortress  of  Curigh,  a  remarkable  and 
historic  mountain  in  the  north  of  Kerry.  Degaid,  the 
ancestor  of  Cingit,  was  founder  of  the  Clanna  Degaidh 
or  Emaans  of  Munster,  expelled  by  the  Clanna  Ruadhri 
from  Ulster,  where  his  grandsire  Oilill  Eman  had 
settled :  he  fled  to  Munster  to  his  pupil  Duach,  ancestor 
of  Eoghan  Mor,  called  Duach  daltha  Degaidh,  i.  e. 
the  daltha  or  fosterling  of  Degaidh:  he  gave  him  re- 
fuge and  protection ;  and  when  Duach  was  slain  in  the 
battle  of  Brestine  or  Ardristan  (Co.  Carlow),  by  Facht- 
na  Fathach,  K.  U.,  grandson  of  Ruadhri  Mor,  De- 
gaidh became  King  of  Munster,  and  the  regal  power 
was  vested  in  his  descendants,  until  it  was  wrested  from 
them  by  Eoghan  Mor,  or  Mogh  Nuadhat  of  the  line  of 
Duach,  K.M.,  aided  by  his  foster-brother,  Dairre  Berach  of 
Leinster,  son  of  Cathair  Mor,  K.  I.  {''  Ogygia,"  p.  266), 
(^^  Keating,"  p.  309).  Aengus  Osraidhe  was  son  of 
Crimthann  Mor  and  Cingit.  The  account  of  his  birth 
in  the  Book  of  Lecan,  fol.  217fl?,  is  thus  recorded: — 
"  Apud  quem  fuit  Cingit,  daughter  of  Daire  Deadath  ; 
she  was  mother  of  Aengus  Osfnthi ;  between  Ossa  (wild 


*  Bresal  carried  his  cattle  spoil  from  p.  352.  The  "  lay  of  the  graves"  of  famous 

Albha  across  the  narrow  sea  ■   He  landed  at  I iagenian  heroes  thus  refers  to  this  ezpe- 

Bangor,  where  some  of  the  cattle  were  dition: — 

slaughtered  *' until  a  considerable  num-  ,^                ._      ,«v       •      a    ^  ^ 

her  of  the  Beanna,  that  is,  tive  horns  ^""^^^S^^l^t    ^^^'^'^ 

of    the    cows,    were   scattered   over   the  it  was  they  -wLo  possessed  arch-kingship  from 

plain,  so  that  the  place  ever  since  bore  DunCeanna  to  Muir  Torrean 

the  name  of  Magh  Beannchoir."      Vide  "To  the  rtont-striking,  ten  thousand  cows  wera 

**  Ecc.  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Down  and  Con-  Afte?  besieging   the  Saxons,  after  picrcinff 

nor,"  p.  200.     *•  Keating,"  p.  479.     See  Sliabh  Eb 

Dr.  Joyce's  "Irish  Names  of  Places," 

202 


338  LOCA  PATEICIANA — NO.  XII. 

deers)  he  was  found."  Aengus  Osfrithi,  i.  e.  deer-found^ 
thus  named  from  the  circumstances  surrounding  his  birth, 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Os-raidhe,  and  the  founder  of 
the  kingdom  called  from  him  Osraidhe  or  Ossorv,  the 
nucleus  of  which  was  the  plain  of  Roighne.  This  was 
about  the  period  of  Tuathal  "the  acceptable,"  who 
had  been  in  exile  in  Albha  during  the  usurpation  of 
the  provincial  kings,  by  whom  his  father  Fiacha  Fine- 
ladh  was  slain  at  Tara.  Tuathal  fought  many  battles 
against  them :  by  him  fell  Fobrigh,  King  of  South  Mun- 
ster,  son  of  Finn  of  the  race  of  Ith,  in  the  battle  of 
Magh  Femin;  and  Femin,  a  chieftain  of  the  Clanna 
Degaidh,  in  Roighne.  Aengus  Osraidhe  was  very  pro- 
bably one  of  his  allies  in  these  engagements  ("  Ogygia," 
p.  302),  and  in  this  way  he  extended  his  nue  over  the 
plains  of  Roighne  and  Femin  and  Airget  Ros,  and  thus 
formed  the  kingdom  of  Ossory,  then  extending  from  the 
Barrow  westward  to  the  river  Suire.  Magh  Femin^  con- 
tinued under  the  sway  of  the  Ossorians,  until  the  reign 
of  Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech,  King  of  Cashel,  si.  A.  d.  489 
at  Cillosnad  or  Kellestown  in  the  now  county  of  Car- 
low.  His  wife  Eithne  Uathach,  the  "  Odious,"  daugh- 
ter of  Crimthann,  was  fostered  by  the  Deisi,  who 
at  that  time  lived  south  of  the  river  Suire.  At  her 
request,  in  reward  of  their  fosterage,  Aengus  gave  them 
Magh  Femin  as  sword  lands,  whence,  aided  by  that  king, 
they  expelled  the  Ossorians.  Aengus  Osraidhe* was,  as 
we  have  seen,  a  contemporary  of  the  monarch  Tuathal, 
who  was  slain  about  the  middle  of  the  second  century. 
Aengus  died  some  years  before  ;  and  we  are  informed  m 
''  the  Lay  of  the  (rraves  "  that  he  was  buried  on  a  hill, 
now  "Ossory  Hill,**  near  Coolcullen,  ^. ^.,  the  valley  of 
the  hoUytrees,  on  the  eastern  verge  of  Ossory.  His 
son  Leaghaire  Bim,  called  "  Buadach"  "the  victorious," 
succeeded:  he  was,  as  his  name  suggests,  a  great  warrior, 


1  Magh  Feimin,  coterminous  with  the  women  F6  and  Men ;  the  name  comes 

baronies  of  Iffa  and  Offa  in  the  south  of  rather  from  the  kinglet  Femin.    Aife  the 

Tipperary,  was  called,  according  to  **Kea-  daughter  of  Faife,  son  of  Hugoni  Mor, 

ting,"  p.  142,  from  Fc,  and  Men,  two  gave  their  names  to  the  baronies  of  IfTa 

female  sorceresses  of  the  Tuatha  de  Da-  and  Offa  East  and  West,   *' Keating," 

naan.  Slieve  n&  man  means  the  hill  of  the  p.  249 ;  '''•  Ogygia  "  part  iii.,  c.  38,  p.  260. 


THE  EASLT  KINGS  OF  0SS0R7,  ETC. 


339 


and  from  him  descend  the  "Dal  Bim,"  the  tribe  name 
of  the  Mac  GioUa  Patraic  of  Ossoiy,  and  their  co-rela- 
tives. He  was  also  buried  in  the  same  neighbom'hood — 
in  the  townland  called  Tullabyme,  u  e.^  Tulac  Bim,  the 
tumulus  of  Laighaire  Bim,  which  lies  on  the  west- 
em  side  of  the  hill,  near  John's  Well.  His  sons  were 
Amalgaidh,  or  Angidh,  and  Mogh  Corb  of  Magh  Airget 
Ros/  mentioned  in  the  "  will  of  Cathair  Mor."  In  the 
history  of  the  Battle  of  Gabhra  Aichle  (Skreen  near 
Tara),  a  king  of  Ossory  was  among  the  combatants :  he 
was  perhaps  Cairpre  Nia,  fifth  in  descent  from  Aengus 
Osraidhe,  or  Nia  Corb,  ^.  e.^  the  "Hero,"  a  name  ac- 
quired perhaps  from  his  valour  and  prowess  in  that 
celebrated  battle-field  where  Cairpre  LifFecair,  the  per- 


^  Magh  ArgeadH  Bos,  t.  e.  the  plain  of 
the  silver  wood,  occupies  the  centeal  por- 
tion of  the  county  oi  Kilkenny  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  Nore,  from  the  boun- 
dary of  the  Queen's  County  to  Dun- 
more,  three  miles  north  of  Kilkenny, 
bounded  on  the  east  and  west  sides  by 
ran^  of  hills  which  suggest  the  idea  that, 
dunng  the  later  geological  periods,  it  was 
the  basin  of  a  large  lake,  fed  by  the  waters 
of  the  Nore,  the  Dinan,  the  Nuana,  and 
the  numerous  streams  that  flow  into  the 
Kore  in  this  part  of  Ossory.  The  bardic 
accounts  tell  us  that  Bathbeagh  on  the 
banks  of  the  Nore  was  built  by  Erimon, 
flon  of  Miledh,  who  survived  his  brother 
Ebher  for  fourteen  years,  and  was  buried 
in  the  tumulus  which  still  exists  in  the 
parish,  to  which  it  gives  its  name :  this 
Bath  or  tumulus  stands  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  river  Nore.  It  is  of  oval 
shape,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty 
Yards  in  circumference,  standing  about 
zourteen  feet  above  the  level,  surrounded 
with  a  vallum  or  trench  seven  feet  in 
height  and  twelve  feet  wide.  Sepulchral 
•chambers  probably  exist  within  the  mound 
wherein  were  deposited  the  remains  of 
Heremon,  the  ancestor  of  the  Milesian 
families  oi  Leinster  and  Connaught.  The 
bardic  portion  of  our  annals  record,  a.  m. 
^80,  the  two  battles  of  Cuil  in  Magh 
Argeadh  Boe,  now  Coole  in  the  parish  of 
Bathbeagh ;  a.  x.  3790,  Enna  Argthect 
Ardrigh  made  for  the  first  time  nlver 
shields  for  his  chieftuns,  at  Magh  Ar- 
^ead  Boe,  from  which  circumstance 
the  place  was  thus  named.  He  was 
slain  in  Magh  Boighne,  after  reigning 


twenty  years,  a.  x.  3817.  These  accounts 
may  appear  to  be  exaggerated,  but  the 
recent  discoveries  made  in  the  tombs 
at  Argos,  Mycene,  and  the  Troad,  and  the 
numerous  specimens  of  gold  ornaments 

S reserved  in  our  National  Museum  at  the 
Loyal  Irish  Academy,  and  in  private 
collections,  ought  to  remove  undue  scepti- 
cisms, as  to  the  general  veracity  and 
authority  of  our  very  early  annals.  In 
the  division  of  Ireland,  under  Hugoni 
Mor,  K.I.,  A.  X.  4567,  Magh  Argeadh  Bos 
was  assigned  to  his  son  Cinga  or  Guan, 
"  Keating,"  p.  142.  Mogh  Corb,  son  of 
Leaghaire  Bim  Buadach,  son  of  Oengus 
Ossraidhe,  was  regulus  of  this  plain  after 
the  middle  of  the  second  century ;  he  is 
mentioned  in  the  "  Will  of  Cathair  Mor,*' 
K.  I.,  slain  a.  d.  177  (**  Ogygia"  cap.  69), 
which,  though  not  a  contemporaneous 
document,  is  nevertheless  founded  on  some 
testamentary  depositions  of  that  king. 
Of  the  descendants  of  Mogh  Corb  there 
is  no  account  extant. 

In  the  Neamsencus  Lobar  Breac  there 
is  a  reference  to  a  locality  in  Magh  Ar- 
gead  Bos  in  connexion  with  the  cultus 
of  some  of  the  Leinster  saints,  "  Brigit, 
daughter  of  Dalbronach  (of  Kildare),  and 
Dearmaid  (of  Glennuissin),  and  Aengus 
(The  Gel6  1)6),  and  Bishop  Eoghan  of 
Ardstra.  .  .  And  it  is  they  that  are  (vene- 
rated) in  Acadh  Togartha,  in  the  territorr 
of  UiDuachofMaghAiigetBoes."  This 
locality  may  be  perhaps  identical  with 
Acadh  Ur,  where  St.  Lactin  presided  over 
a  monastic  establishment  early  in  the 
seventh  century. 


340  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 

sistent  enemy  of  Leath  Mogha,  was  slain  after  a  reign  of 
seventeen  years,  a.  d.  284. 

Third  m  descent  from  Cairpre  Nia  was  Rmnann,  sur- 
named  Duach,  "the  stooped,"  ancestor  of  St.  Ciaranof 
Saighir.  The  intermediates  between  Rumann  Duach  and 
Cruindmael,  who  died  A.  d.  652,  seventh  in  descent  from 
Rumann,  are  recorded  quite  correctly  in  the  Book  of 
Lecan — ^with  this  exception,  that  it  makes  Ronan  Righ- 
flaith,  K.  O.,  A.  D.  624,  brother  instead  of  son  of  Colman. 

The  loss  of  two  generations  between  Rumann  and 
Colman,  K.  0.,  alluded  to  in  the  last  chapter,  has  been 
partially  verified.  An  Ossorian  genealogy  preserved  in 
the  Carew  and  Burghley  MSS.,  in  the  Lambeth  Library, 
"  The  descentes  of  ye  meere  Irish  families,"  begins 
with  Criffan,  K.  L,  and  goes  down  to  "Kearwall" 
(Cearbhall,  K.O.,  d.  888).  It  gives  his  sons,  "Brennan," 
"  of  whom  are  the  O'Brennans  of  Leinster,"  and  "  Kel- 
lagh,"  &c.,  "of  whom  Mac Gilla Patrick,  Lord  of  Upper 
Ossorjr."  Between  "  Rumann"  and  "  Lecgynn"  ^Laigh- 
ne  Failidh  ?  )  is  inserted  "  Foelan,"  which  supphes  one 
of  the  lost  generations  between  Rumann  Duach  and  St. 
Ciaran.  The  name  Faelan  does  not  again  occur  among 
his  descendants  until  a.  d.  658  and  786. 

Mac  Firbis  and  Keating  insert  between  Rumann  and 
Laighne  Failidh,  Cenfeladh  (son  of  Feradach,  K.  O., 
si.  583J,  and  his  son  Scanlan,  K.  O.,  who  died  641.  This 
is  an  interpolation:  these  princes  were  descended  from 
Duach  Jarliath,  the  father  of  Cucraidlx  the  Munsterman, 
and  founder  of  the  dynasty  called  the  '•'  Seven  Kings  of 
Corco  Laoighde."  Scanlan  son  of  Cenfeladh,  and  Scanlan 
son  of  Colman  Mor  being  thus  confounded,  led  to  much 
confusion  and  uncertainty  in  this  portion  of  the  Ossory 
pedigree.  A  passage  in  Macgeoghegan's  translation 
of  the  Annals  of  Clonmacnois,  in  reference  to  Don- 
cadh  Mac  Anmcadh  Mac  Gilla  Patrick,  si.  1249,  ex- 
emplifies this:  —  ^'Donnogh  Mac  Anmchy  Mac  Don- 
nough  Mac  Gillepatrick,  the  best  head  of  a  company 
that  ever  descended  of  Ossorie,  of  the  race  of  Col- 
man Mac  Brickne  high  (recte  Bicne  Caoic),  or  Scanlan 
Mac  Kynfoyle  down,  for  manhood,  valour  and  bounty, 
was  killed  by  the  Englishmen  of  Forgie  "  ('^  A.  F.  M.,'^ 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.  341 

note  3,  vol.  iii.,  p.  336).  A  reference  to  the  Ossorian 
and  Eoghanacht  (No.  2)  genealogies  will  decide  the 
merits  of  this  controversy.  Laighne  Failidh  was 
a  contemporary  of  St.  Natalis,  grandson  of  King 
Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech,  the  founder  of  some  churches 
called  Killenaulle  in  Munster,  and  of  Kilmanagh  in 
Ossory.  Laighne  incurred  the  resentment  of  Natalis, 
who,  according  to  the  legend,^  maledicted  his  posterity, 
entailing  on  them  a  very  remarkable  punishment.  The 
story  is  given  in  the  Irish  version  of  ^^  The  Historia 
Britonum"  of  Nennius,  "  I.  A.  S.,"  p.  204.  Bicne  Caoic 
was  son  of  Laighne ;  the  townland  of  Lisbigney,  in 
Ui  Duach,  between  Durrow  and  Abbeyleix,  had  its 
name  from  him,  i.  e.  the  residence  or  fort  of  Bicne. 

To  realize  the  political  state  of  Ossory  at  the  close 
of  the  sixth,  and  up  to  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century, 
we  must  anticipate  the  history  of  the  ^^  seven  Munster 
Kings  of  Ossory,"  styled  in  M'Firbis'  '^  Fragments  of 
Annals,"  ''L  A.  S." 

"  The  seven  Kings  of  Corca  Laoighde." 

From  the  period  of  Conaire  Mor  to  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, the  Munstermen  claimed  the  southern  part  of 
Ossory  as  part  of  the  ^^eric  of  Edersceol."^  O' Flaherty, 


'  "  There  are  certain  men  in  Eri,  viz.,  into  Meath,  where  they  met  a  priest  in  a 
the  race  of  Laighne  Faelaidh,  in  Ossory.  wood,  and  foretold  to  mm  the  conquest  of 
They  pass  into  the  form  of  wolves,  when-  Ireland  hy  the  English  a  short  time  be- 
ever  they  please,  and  kill  cattle  according  fore  Earl  John  came  to  Ireland.  ^*  Topo- 
to  the  custom  of  wolves,  and  they  quit  graphia,"  Dist.  2,  c.  19 ;  see  loe.  eit.  the 
their  own  bodies ;  when  they  go  forth  in  remarks  of  Drs.  Donovan  and  Todd.  It 
wolf  forms,  they  charge  their  friends  not  is  probable  that  this  wild  legend  had  its 
to  remove  their  bodies,  for  if  they  are  origin  in  a  disease  called  the  ^*  Barking 
moved,  they  will  not  be  able  to  come  again  Mania,**  which  appeared  in  England 
into  their  bodies,  and  if  they  are  wounded  in  a.  d.  1315  ;  the  account  of  it  states 
while  abroad,  the  same  wounds  will  bo  in  that  its  victims  went  about,  barking 
their  bodies  in  their  houses ;  and  the  like  dogs.  In  1700,  some  people  in  0x-> 
raw  flesh  devoured  while  abroad  will  *  ford  are  said  to  have  been  seized  with  this 
bein  their  teeth.'*  The  belief  in  wonders  mania  and  comported  themselves  in  this 
of  this  nature  appears  to  have  long  existed  exti'avagant  fashion. 
in  Ireland,  for  ttie  "  Annals  of  the  Four  *  The  Eric  of  Etcrsceol  included  a  pay- 
l^asters,"  at  a.  d.  690,  record,  "  a  year  of  ment  of  300  cows,  300  steeds,  300  gold- 
wonders,  a  wolf  was  heard  speaking  with  hilted  swords,  and  300  purple  cloaks,  to  be 
a  human  voice  in  Leinster.**  surrendered  at  Samhain,  t.  *.,  November 
Gerald  de  Barri  tells  a  story  of  a  man  1st.  "  O'Halloran's  Hist,  of  Ireland," 
and  woman  from  Ossory,  who  were  trans-  p.  297. 
^xnned  into  wolves,  and  were  banished 


342  LOCA  PATBICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

"  Ogygia,"  p.  272,  refers  to  the  fine  or  eric  to  be  paid 
to  the  seven  Mimster  Kings  at  Caahel :  ^^  After  the  fall 
of  Nuadha,  Gonaire  levied  a  fine  upon  the  'Loinstermen 
for  the  killing  of  his  father,  and  they  resigned  for  ever 
to  the  seven  Kings  of  Munster  at  Cashel  that  tract  of 
Ossory  extending  from  Gowran  to  Gnan,  as  an  atone- 
ment for  the  murder  of  that  king,  calling  upon  heaven, 
earth,  sea,  land,  sun  and  moon  to  witness  their  sur- 
render." The  "Three  Fragments  of  Irish  Annals," 
page  9,  improve  on  this,  and  state  that  "  seven  kings 
of  the  Corca  Laighde  assumed  the  kingship  of  Ossory, 
and  seven  kings  of  the  Osraighi  took  the  kingship  of 
Corca  Laighde."  This  idea  of  the  interchange  may 
have  arisen  from  St.  Ciaran  having  been  bom  and  nur- 
tured at  Cape  Clear :  no  other  authority  haa  been  dis- 
covered which  treats  of  the  Ossorian  kings  in  that  region. 
During  the  usurpation  of  the  Munster  kings  in  Magh 
Koighne  and  Magn  Airgeadh  Ros,  a  tract  exactly  corre- 
sponding to  the  portion  annexed  under  the  eric  of  Eder- 
sceol:  the  kings  of  the  native  race  reigned  in  the  northern 
part  of  Ossory.  The  usurpers  are  stated  to  have 
been  seven  in  number.  In  the  Eoghanacht  genealogy 
there  are  seven  reguli  connected  with  Ossory,  all 
descendants  of  Core  Mac  Luighdech,  the  grandsire  of 
Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech,  viz.,  Cucraidh,  Feradach  Fin, 
K.  0.,  si.  A.  D.  582,  his  sons,  Colman,  whose  son  was 
Scanlan,  and  Cenfeladh,  K.  0.,  had  a  son  named  also 
Scanlan,  who  died  K.  0.  a.  d.  642 ;  he  was  the  last  of  the 
race  of  Crucraidh.  Aedh  Finn,  called  also  "  Aedh  Os- 
raighe,  and  Aedh  Cleric,"  fourth  in  descent  from  Cas  Mac 
Core,  was  one  of  the  seven :  his  descendants  are  the 
O'Donoghoes  of  Kerry. 

Conaire  Mor,  son  of  Eterscol,  slew  the  King  of  Leinster 
*^in  revenge  of  his  father"  at  Cliu  (genitive  Cliach)  in 
Idrone,  and  imposed  on  the  defeated  Lagenians  a  fine  or 
eric  of  300  scarlet  cloaks,  500  horses,  with  a  contingency 
of  troops  to  be  furnished  to  the  Kings  of  Munster,  toge- 
ther with  the  annexation  of  the  south-west  part  of  Ossory 
extending  from  Gowran  to  Grian,  a  locality  near  UrUng- 
ford.  This  tribute  was  always  paid  with  reluctance,  and 
evaded  whenever  possible  :  it  was  again  enforced  on  the 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORT,  ETC.  343 

Leinstermen  and  Ossorians  when  Fergus  Scannal,  son  of 
Crimthan,  son  of  Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech,  was  slain  by  the 
Lagenians  and  Ossorians,  a.  d.  580,  This  tribute  was  paid 
by  the  latter  to  the  Kings  of  Cashel  from  that  date  till 
795,  after  which  it  was  withheld  till  935 :  how  long  after 
that  it  was  enforced  is  uncertain.  It  appears  that  the 
Munstermen  were  not  always  able  to  enforce  their 
claim,  for  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  century  Aengus 
Osraidhe  wrested  &om  them  Magh  Roighne  and  Magh 
Femin,  which  his  descendants  held  up  to  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century.  At  the  close  of  the  second  century  the 
Munstermen  again  seized  Ossory  and  Leix,  with  a  great 
part  of  South  Leinster  as  far  as  Maisden  (Mulla^hmast). 
When  Cucorb,  King  of  Leinster,  saw  them  gainmg  such 
supremacy  in  his  principality,  he  sought  the  aid  of  Eoch- 
aid  Finn  Fotlmrt,  brother  of  Con-Ced-Cathach,  K.  I., 
A.D.  177-212.  Eochaid  came  with  his  foster-son  Laeigh- 
fiech-Cenn-Mor,  grandson  of  Conal  Cemach,  and  by  their 

Srowess  and  valour  the  invaders  were  driven  from  Mais- 
en  :  defeated  at  Ath  Thruisden  on  the  river  Griese,  they 
retreated  to  the  Barrow,  and  made  a  stand  at  the  ford  of 
Athy,  where  Oi,  or  Eo,  son  of  Dergabal,  a  Leinster  hero, 
the  losterer  of  Eochaidh  Finn  Fotharth,  was  slain.  The 
memory  of  this  event  was  perpetuated  in  the  name  of  the 
ford  Ath-Oi-Berbha.  The  Munstermen  fled  across  Moy- 
rett,  and  sustained  a  third  defeat  on  Belach  Mor,  or  the 
great  pass  of  Ossory  ("Keating,"  p.  335).  The  districts 
called  the  Fothartha  or  Forths  were  given  to  Eochaidh ; 
and  Leix,  with  other  privileges,  fell  to  the  share  of  Lug- 
aidh  Laeighsech.  After  this  the  Ossorians  maintained  a 
stormy  independence  in  the  plains  of  Roighne  and  Femin 
till  the  reign  of  Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech  ;  they  were  driven 
by  the  Deisi  from  Femin ;  and  Cucraidh,  son  of  Duach 
Jarliath,  son  of  Maine  Muincaem,  son  of  Cairpre  Luachair, 
son  of  Core,  K.  M., invaded  the  plains  of  Roighne  and  Air- 
gead  Ros. 

Cucraidh  was  the  first  of  tte  seven  usurpers  in  Ossory. 
A  pedigree  of  some  of  his  descendants,  "  The  Eoghanacnt 
of  Magh  Airgead  Ros,'^  carried  up  to  the  ninth  century, 
is  preserved  in  MTirbis'  Repertory,  p.  627,  R.  I.  A. 
(Marquis  of  Drogheda^s  copy,  p.  330) ;  it  concludes  in  this 


344 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 


manner  : — "  It  is  that  Concraidh,  son  of  Duach  Cliachy 
who  occupied  that  country  in  spite  of  the  children  of 
Condla,  son  of  Bresal  Brec,  and  it  was  he  that  killed  the 
chiefs  of  the  Ui  Duach,  viz.,  O'Bearga.^     For  the  three 


>  THE  VI  BAIRBCHE  OR  UI  BBABOUDA  OF 
MAGH  ABGEAD  BOB. 

There  were  at  least  four  tribes  of  this 
name  in  Leinster.  The  chief  and  most 
hJfltoric  was  the  Ui  Bairrche,  descended  of 
Daire  Bairrech,  son  of  Cathair  Mor,  whose 
territory  lay  north  of  Ossory  between  it 
and  the  river  Barrow,  vide  Hy  Bairrche 
genealogy.  A  sub-tribe  called  the  Ui 
Bairrche  Tire,  in  the  barony  of  Bargey, 
in  the  south  of  Wexford,  is  an  off-set  of 
this  tribe,  deri^-ing  from  Ross,  son  of 
Huredach  Snithe,  57,  son  of  Daire  Bair- 
rech,  «.  ^.,the  Sil  Rossa  of  Ui  Bairrche 
Tire,  adjoining  the  Fothartha  Tire,  in  the 
south  of  Hy  Emselagh  ('  *  Book  of  Lecan," 
p.  197,  col.  2).  It  maybe  remarked  that 
"  Tire,"  ».  e.,  land,  is  a  contraction  of 
Tire  Esa  na  Imeirghi,  or  Tir  na  Imeirghi 
(the  land  of  the  wandering  or  removal),  as 
it  was  from  this  place  the  Deisi  embarked 
for  south  Munstcr  on  their  expulsion 
from  Leinster.  In  the  "Annals  of  tlio 
Four  Masters"  the  references  to  the 
Ui  Bcarghda,  or  Ui  Bairrche,  of  Ossory 
and  south  Leinster,  are  very  confused. 
The  events  recorded  at  a.  d.  856, 866,  867, 
886,  refer  to  Ui  Bairrche  Tire.  Two  re- 
ferences at  A.  D.  854,  884,  to  the  chiefs 
of  "  Ui  Bairrche  Maighe,'*  which  is  Magh 
Argead  Ros,  must  be  assigned  to  Ui 
Bairrche  Tire.  The  events  recorded  at 
A.  D.  868,  896,  899,  1008,  may  perhaps  be 
assigned  to  the  reguli  of  Ui  Bairrche,  or 
0'Bargey,in  south  Ossory.  No  comparison 
of  names  or  dates  can  oe  made,  as  their 
genealogy  has  not  come  do\\ni  to  us. 
There  were  in  Ossory  two  tribes,  Ui 
Bairrche,  or  Ui  Bearghda,  as  it  is  some- 
times written ;  one  of  these  is  called  the 
Ui  Bairrche  Mac  Nia  Corb,  fifth  in  descent 
from  Aengus  Osraidhe.  This  tribe  in- 
habited the  ancient  barony  of  0*Bargey, 
in  the  south-east  of  Ossory,  now  incorpo- 
rated with  the  barony  of  Ida.  The  Anglo- 
Norman  family  of  rurcell  were  located 
here  early  in  the  fourteenth  century; 
it  was  represented  by  an  heiress,  Johanna 
Purcell,  who  married  Fulk  de  la 
Frene,  who  became  Baron  of  0*Bargy; 
his  descendants  held  possession  of  Bally- 
reddy  until  the  confiscations  at  the  end  of 
the  17th  century.  The  other  Ui  Bairrche  or 
Ui  Bearghda,  descended  from  Bairrech,  or 


Barraig,  62,  fifth  in  descent  from  Cairpre, 
or  Nia  Corb.  In  the  eleventh  century 
they  are  styled  O'Bearga  of  Ui  Duach, 
and  in  the  earlier  notices  of  this  tribe  in 
the  "Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,"  Ui 
Bearghda  Maigh  "  of  the  plain  "  of  Air- 
gead  Ros.  The  reference  to  the  conquest 
of  Cucraidh  says  that,  "  he  slew  the  chief 
of  Ui  Duach,  riz.,  O'Bearga,  for  the  three 
principal  chieftains  of  Ossory  at  that  time 
were — O'Bearga,  chief  of  Ui  Duach,  and 
O'Bruadair,  chief  of  Ui  £rc,  and  Mac 
Brain,  of  Ui  Cliach/'  This  passage  must 
have  been  written  from  some  older  record ; 
as  it  stands,  it  is,  perhaps,  of  the  tenth 
century,  when  the  chiefs  of  the  tribes 
mentioned  in  it  were  thus  called.  The 
references  to  the  O'Bearga  of  Ui  Duach 
are — 

A.  D.  850 — Cathel  Mac  Duibhgin,  Lord  of 
Ui  Duach,  of  Magh  Airgead 
Ros,  died. 

937 — Coibdenach  Mac  Bearghda, 
Abbot  of  Cluain  Eidnech, 
was  taken  prisoner  by  Cel- 
lachan.  King  of  Cashel. 

943 — Cuillenan  Mac  Coibdenach, 
Lord  of  Ui  Bairrche,  died. 

951 — Duibhan  Mac  Cuillenan,  Lord 
of  Ui  Duach,  of  Magh  Air- 
gead Ros,  died. 
1026— Cuduilgigh  Ua  Bcarghda,  Lord 
of  Ui  Duach,  and  Aimergan 
Ua  Mordha,  Lord  of  Leix, 
were  mutually  slain  by  each 
other. 

These  are  the  only  references  to  the 
Ossorian  Ui  Beargha,  a  name  now  per- 
haps represented  by  **  Barry,"  which  is, 
of  course,  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
Anglo-Norman  name.  The  name  Cullenan 
still  sui'vives  in  the  ancient  territory  of 
Ui  Duach;  of  this  family  the  late  Dr. 
Cullenan,  of  Freshford,  was  a  represen- 
tative. 

O'Heerin's  Topographical  poem  de- 
scribes the  0' Bearghda  under  the  name  of 
O'Mearghda,  or  O'Mearghdan,  which  is 
incorrect — 

"  To  O'Mcarga  belongs  the  land 
Of  the  fair  Eog:hanacht  of  Ros  Airgid  : 
A  lord  in  peace,  a  vulture  in  war, 
Resides  near  the  great  Cam  Mughane.*' 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


345 


principal  cliief tains  of  Ossory  at  that  time  were  O'Bearga, 
chief  of  Ui  Duach,  and  O'Bruadar,  chief  of  Ui  Ere,  and 
Mac  Braen,  of  the  Ui  Cliach."^  This  interesting  record  is 
the  key  of  the  Ossorian  history  of  this  period;  hitherto, 
before  its  discovery,  investigations  made  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  particular  time  are  both  unsatisfactory  and 
imreliable.  The  passage  regarding  Feradach,  son  of 
Duach,  slain  in  582  by  the  '^sons  of  Connla,"  who  is 
called  one  of  "  the  seven  kings  of  Corco  Laoighde," 
still  further  increased  the  confusion. 

The  period  in  which  Cucraidh  invaded  Ossory  must 
have  been  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  as  he  was  a  con- 
temporary of  Aengus,  the  King  of  Munster,  slain  a.  d.  489. 
The  '^  Life  of  St.  Ciaran  "  correctly  represents  him  as  a  tri- 
butary and  dependent  of  that  king.  He  lived  probably  to 
the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century,  for  his  grandnephew 
Aedh  Benin,  King  of  Desmond,  died  a.  d.  619.  Feradach 
"son  of  Duach,"  K.  0.,  slain  in  582,  could  not  have  been 
the  brother  of  Cucraidh ;  he  was  more  likely  his  son  or  ne- 
phew, and  grandson  of  Duach  larliath,  or  Duach  Cliach,  a 
surname  probably  acquired  either  from  his  conquests  over 
the  Ui  Cliach^  of  Ossory,  or  from  his  residence  in  Clui 
Mail,  or  Uaithne  Cliach,  where  a  branch  of  the  Eoghanacht 


*  "  Af6  An  CoiiC]\Ait)  pii  niAC  T>UAC 
CtiAd  ]\o  ^Ab  An jmic  pn  t>o  Aint>eoin 
ctoine  ConnlA  mc  D|\eApit  bpic  Ajuf 
Af  6  ]\oni A|\b  CAOiyeAC  u a  T>ti ac  i  ObeAp- 
5A  A]\  pob  lA-o  c]M  piMomcAOips  Of- 
f\AiJe  An  CAnpn  ObeApgA  CAOifeAC 
Ua  n  "OtiAd,  ec  Ob|\tiAX)Aip  CAonocli  ua 
ti-einc,  ec  niAC  b]\Ain  ii a  ctiA6. 

M'FiKBis,  K.I.A.,  p.  627.  M*F.  D., 
p.  330. 

'  The  barony  of  Knoctopher  represents 
aterritory  called  Clai,genitiye  Cliach.  This 
vas  inhabited  by  the  Sil  Braen,  descend- 
ants of  Braen,  son  of  Scanlan  Mor,  son  of 
Colman,  K.  0.,  who  died  a.  d.  674.  The 
representatives  of  Braen  are  now  called 
Breen,  or  Mac  Breen,  five  of  whom  are  on 
the  list  of  Parliamentary  voters  in  the 
county  Kilkenny.  Dr.  0' Donovan  says 
that  some  of  this  family  emigrated  to 
Wexford,  where  they  are  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  another  family  of  nearly 
the  same  name,  descended  of  Bran 
Finn,  son  of  Lachtna,  King  of  Mun- 
ster, uncle    to  Brian    Boro,    K.  I. ;    he 


settled  in  the  Dubh  Tir,  or  Duffrey, 
Wexford,  and  from  his  descendants  is 
named  the  barony  of  Shelboume,  Sil 
Briain.  They  were  a  lawless  and  restless 
race,  continually  harassing  their  Anglo- 
Norman  neighbours.  In  1173  O'Brien 
of  the  Duffrey,  with  other  Leinster  chiefs, 
took  up  arms  against  Earl  Strongbow. 
"  Clyn's  Annals,"  A.  D.  1336,  record  tho 
murders  of  Master  Howol  de  Bathe,  Arch- 
deacon of  Ossory,  of  Andrew  A  venal  and 
Adam  de  Bathe  by  the  "  O'Brynns"  of 
Duffyr,  while  defendingthe  goods  of  his 
church  and  parish.  The  year  before, 
James  Earl  of  Ormonde  burned  and  spoiled 
their  country  to  avenge  the  murder  of 
David  Beket ;  on  this  occasion  Fulk  de  la 
Frene,  Lord  of  O'Bargy  in  Ossory,  was 
knighted.  The  Shilmaelodra  of  Ossory  is 
to  be  distinguished  from  a  clan  in  Wex- 
ford, who  gave  their  name  to  tho  baronies 
of  Shelmaiier  East  and  West.  They  are 
descended  of  Macluidhir,  fourth  in  descent 
from  Enna  Cinselagh  ("  Book  of  Ijccan," 
fol.  103,  col.  c).    Many  of  the  Kings  of 


346 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — VO.  XH. 


were  located.  In  consequence  of  these  settlements  made 
by  the  Munstermen  in  Magh  Roighne  and  Magh  Argeadh 
Ros,  the  Ui  Duach,  or  descendants  of  Rimiann  Duach  the 
Ossorian,  migrated  to  the  northern  region  of  Ossory, 
where  they  maintained  their  independence  until  the 
death  of  Scanlan,  son  of  Cenfeladh,  in  a.  d.  642. 

Nothing  is  known  of  Cucraidh  more  than  is  found 
in  the  "Life  of  St.  Ciaran  of  Saighir;"  there  he  is 
called  "  Concriudhe,  King  of  Ossory  '* — i.  e.j  "  Cu/'  dog 
or  hound,  t.  e.j  hero  feenitive  "  con"}?  "  chraidh,"  heart — 
and  nothing  is  indicated  in  their  mutual  intercourse  to 
infer  that  Cucraidh  was  a  usurper  whose  hands  were 
imbued  in  the  blood  of  the  kinsmen  of  St.  Ciaran.  The 
battle  of  Magh  Femin,  in  a.  d.  475,  occurred  after  the 
period  of  the  aggression  of  Cucraidh.  The  "  Life  of 
>t.  Ciaran "  represents  him  as  the  kinsman  and  tri- 
butary of  Aengus,  the  son  of  Nadfraech,  si.  489:  the 
Eeriod  intervening  between  that  date  and  475  would 
ave  given  him  time  to  consolidate  his  power  in 
South  Ossory,  and  soothe  the  heartburnings  this  act  of 
injustice  engendered.  This  may  accoimt  for  the  rather 
favourable  impression  he  makes  m  the  aforesaid  '^  Life.'* 
Feradach  Finn,  son  of  Duach,  was  not,  as  already  sug- 
gested, the  son,  but  rather  the  descendant  of  Duach  Cliach, 
who  was  either  his  father  or  grandfather.  The  "  Three 
Fragments  of  Annals  '*  give  an  account  of  him,  which  is 
taken  from  the  Boromha  tract  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster," 
H.  218,  T.  CD.  St.  Columkille  tells  a  story  to  Aedh  Mac 


Hy  Einsellagli  were  of  this  race,  now  re- 
presented by  the  name  O'Moyleer  and 
Meyler.  The  Sil  Braen,  or  Breena  of 
Ossory,  were  supplanted  by  Uie  Cambrian 
family  of  Breatnach,  or  Walsh;  their 
chief  residence  was  Castle  Hoel;  they 
long  retained  their  Cambrian  names  and 
customs,  and  now — Hibemis  ipsis  Hiber- 
niores — they  are  a  nimierous  tribe  in 
Ossory.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 
Philip  Walshe  defeated  the  Danes  in  a 
naval  engagement  at  Cork,  and  David 
Walshe  in  1177  distinguished  himself  at 
Limerick  under  Raymond  Le  Gros.  From 
these  descend  the  Walshes  of  the  Moun- 
tains in  Kilkenny,  of  Ballykilcavan  in  the 


Queen's  County,  of  Ballycarrickmore  in 
Waterford,  of  Greallaghbeg  in  Tippe- 
rary,  of  Old  Court,  Old  Connough,  and 
Carrickmines  in  the  county  Dublin.  Cam- 
den writes  of  them — *^  Quorum  ut  nobi- 
litas  antiqua,  ita  familia  numerosa,"  vide 
'*  O'Callaghan's  Irish  Brigade,"  p.  95. 
Another  account  "  Hy  Fiacra,"  I.  A.  S., 

£.330.  In  a  pedigree  compiled  in  1 588  by 
aurence  Walsh  it  is  stated  that  Wallynus 
and  Bazett  were  sons  of  Gwyndally,  High 
Steward  of  the  lordship  of  Camelot,  and 
that  WaUynus  came  to  Ireland  with 
Maurice  Fitzgerald  in  1169  with  fifty 
archers  and  finy  foot. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOEY,  ETC.  347 

Ainmire  of  the  *'  three  kings  who  went  to  heaven  in  his 
time.'*     *^This  is  what  Columkille  said: — *  It  is  certain 
that  I  only  know  three  alone,  viz.,  Daimen  Damargait^, 
Bang  of  Airghiall,  and  Ailill  Banda,  King  of  Connaught, 
and  Feradach  Find,  son  of  Duach,  of  Corco  Laighde,  King 
ofOssory.   .    .    .   Feradach  Find,  son  of  Duach,  however, 
Kong  of  Osraighe.'    His  character  was  that  of  a  powerful, 
envious,  inexorable  man,  and  though  he  heard  of  but  one 
screpal  of  gold  or  silver  in  the  possession  of  any  man  in 
his  country,  he  would  take  it  to  himself  by  force,  that  he 
might  put  it  in" the  coverings  of  goblets,  crannocs^  swords, 
and  chess-boards.      He  was  afterwards   seized  with  a 
painful  sickness ;  his  jewels  were  collected  to  him  until 
they  were  in  heaps  beside  him.     His  enemies,  viz.,  the 
sons  of  Connla,  came  subsequently  to  take  the  house 
against  him  {L  e.^  to  enforce  his  submission).  His  sons  also 
came  to  him  to  take  away  the  jewels.     *  Do  not  take 
them,  my  sons,'  said  he,  *for  I  have  persecuted  multitudes 
respecting  these  jewels.     I  desire  that  Grod  shoidd  per- 
secute myself  here  regarding  them,  and  that  they  should 
be  taken  from  me  with  my  consent  by  my  enemies,  in  order 
that  the  Lord  may  not  torment  me  beyond.'  His  sons  de 
parted  from  him,  and  he  disposed  himself  to  earnest  re- 
pentance, and  receive  death  from  his  enemies,  and  he 
obtained  the   clemency   of  the  Lord.''      The   sons   of 
Connla,  that  is,    the    Ossorians,   possessed  themselves 
of  all  these  treasures,  and  slew  Feradach  Finn,  A.  d. 
582.  It  was  on  this  occasion — probably  on  the  accession  of 
his  son  Colman — ^that  the  insurrection  recorded  in  the 
"Life  of  St.  Canicc,"  chapters  43  and  44.  took  place,  or 
rather  continued  after  the  murder  of  Feradach  Finn. 
The  leaders  of  the  revolt  were  Maelodhar,  son  of  Scan- 
Ian  Mor,  K.  0.,  the  ancestor  of  the  Silmaelodra,   who 
gave  their  name  to  the  barony  of  Silvelogra  or  Shille- 
logher,    and  Maelgarbh,  grandson   of  Laighne-Failidh, 
or  perhaps  Maelgarbh,  son  of  Seanchan,  slain  a.  d.  590, 
son   of    Colman   Mor.      Colman    was  besieged  in    his 


^  Daimen  Damairget  died  a.  d.   666.      slain  a.  d.  550  by  Fergus  and  Dornhna]/ 
Ailill Inbhanda,  son  of  Eoghan  Beol,  K.  C. ,      sons  of  Mac  £rca. 


348 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  Xn. 


stronghold,  which  was  given  to  the  flames.  Being 
thus  placed  in  imminent  danger,  St.  Canice,  hearing 
the  perilous  position  of  his  friend  and  benefactor,  set 
out  from  Aghabo  to  his  assistance.  He  comes  in  his 
chariot  per  ''  Campum  Regni, ''  through  Magh  Roighne, 
till  he  reaches  Cenlios  or  Kells,  the  head  or  chief  resi- 
dence of  the  Munster  usurpers  [his  encounter  with  the 
Abbot  of  "  Domnich  Moir  Roigni,"  one  of  the  malcon- 
tents, has  been  already  detailed] ;  after  which,  hastening 
with  all  speed,  he  reaches  the  stronghold  of  Colman, 
already  in  flames,  and  surrrounded  by  a  multitude  of 
assailants.  St.  Canice  entered  the  burning  pile  un- 
known and  unobserved,  and  snatching  the  king  from 
imminent  destruction,  led  him  out  of  the  fort,  amidst 
showers  of  arrows  and  darts  from  the  beleaguers.  He 
accompanied  him  to  a  place  of  security,  and  thus  ad- 
dressed him  : — ^'  Tarry  here  awhile,  for  although  you  are 
alone  to-day,  you  shall  not  be  so  to-morrow.  Three  men 
will  come  to  you  in  this  place,  and  afterwards  three  hun- 
dred will  follow  them,  and  on  the  third  day  you  shall  be 
king  over  the  whole  of  Ossory." 

The  next  reference  to  Feradach  is  in  the  "Life 
of  St.  Pulcherius,  or  Mochaemoge,  of  Leamakevoge, 
near  Thurles,"  *^Acta  SSm.,"  cap.  xxx.,  p.  594:  ^ — "On 
a  certain  occasion  Colman,  son  of  Feraidhe,"  Dux  Oss- 
raighe,  "thinking  that  his  enemy  Finnian,  perhaps  an 
Ossorian,  took  refuge  in  the  Monastery  of  Liath  Mor,  or 


^  "Quodam  tempore  Colmanus  filius 
Feimdhe  Dux  Ossraighe,  putans  inimi- 
cum  Buum  nomine  Finnianum  ante  ee 
f  ugere  ad  Monasterium  Sti.  Pulcherii  et 
ibi  latere,  venit,  scrutatus  est  omne  aedi- 
ficium  monasteiii  ad  perdendum  illiuiL 
Ciii  ait  S.  Pulcherius :  *  contra  te  a  Deo  meo 
tres  petitiones  petivi,  sed  duoe  negatae 
sunt,  tertia  autem  mihi  concessa  est.  Pnma 
petitio  mea  contra  te  erat  ut  cito  morieris, 
Bed  Sto.  Fachnano  Deus  donavit  ut  adhue 
vivas  quatuordecim  annis ;  secunda  vero 
petitio  erat  ut  ne  coelum  habitares,  sed 
propter'  sanctum  Cainechum  conceditur 
tibi  coelum  habitare.  Tertia  petitio  jam 
est,  ut  ante  finem  hujus  mensis  a  re^o 
tuo  sis  segregatuB  quas  petitio  mihi  a 
Domino  donata  est  modo.'    Haec  verba 


audiens  dux  egit  poenitentiam»  et  obtoUt 
oblationes  Deo  et  Sto.  Pulcherio,  et 
sanctus  ait  illi,'  Eris  jam  expulsus  potenti& 
tud,  et  vix  peripulum  mortis  evades,  sed 
quia  sanctos  veros  amicos  babes,  in  omni 
potentia  tua  post  triduum  dominabeiis,  et 
sanctus  Cainecbus  jam  senex,  amicus 
meus,  in  omnibus  te  adjuvabit.  Postea 
dux  de  tali  propbetiagaudensdecessit." — 
"Act.  SSm.,"  p.  594,  cap.  30.  The  dona- 
tions given  by  Feradach  to  Pulcherius 
accounts  for  the  churches  in  his  territory 
connected  with  ecclesiastics  of  the  monas- 
tery of  (Liathmochaemog)  Leamakevoge, 
Yiz.y  Teach  Feachna  (Cluan  Troprat), 
Clontubbrid,  and  Kilmochum,  or  Grange- 
mocomb,  and  St.  Lactan's  Monastery  at 
Achadh  Ur,  or  Freshf  ord. 


THE  EABLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.         349 

Leamakevoge,  came  to  slay  him  in  that  sanctuary.  St. 
Pulcherius,  indignant  at  the  insolence  of  Colman,  thus 
addressed  him — *  I  have  prayed  against  thee  three  peti- 
tions :  first,  that  your  life  may  be  quickly  cut  off,  but 
God  has  granted  to  St.  Fachnan  that  you  may  survive 
yet  fourteen  years :  secondly,  that  you  may  never  gain 
heaven  !  but  by  reason  of  the  great  merits  of  St.  Canice 
it  is  granted  that  you  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  the  third  petition  now  is,  that  before  the  close 
of  this  month  you  shall  be  driven  from  your  kingdom, 
and  the  Almighty  has  granted  me  this  prayer.'  Colman 
hearing  these  threats  repented  his  misdeeds,  and  Pul- 
cherius said  to  him,  ^  nevertheless  you  shall  be  expelled 
from  your  kingdom,  and  with  difficulty  you  shall  escape 
imminent  destruction ;  but  because  you  have  these  holy 
men  Fachnan  and  Canice  your  steadfast  friends  you  shall 
be  restored  to  power,  and  after  three  days  you  shall 
again  be  king,'  and  my  friend  Canice,  now  advanced 
in  years,  will  assist  you  in  all  difficulties.' "  These 
curious  historical  prophecies,  written  after  the  events 
described,  throw  much  light  on  the  history  of  Colman 
MacFeradach.  Comparing  this  and  the  historical  pro- 
phecy attributed  to  St.  Canice,  when  he  had  rescued 
Oolman  from  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  with  what  St. 
Columba  promised  to  Scanlan  son  of  Colman  Mor,  at 
the  Dubh  regies,  or  Black  Church  of  Deny,  on  his  release 
from  the  hands  of  Aedh  Mac  Ainmire,  K.  I.,  one  must  be 
struck  with  the  strong  likeness  apparent  in  these  passages ; 
with  this  difference,  however,  that  Colman  son  of  Fera- 
dach  reigned  not  more  than  twenty-two  years,  and 
Scanlan  Mor  son  of  Colman  Mor,  son  of  Bicne  Caoic,  of 
the  race  of  Connla,  reigned  thirty  years,  and  died  A.  d. 
604,  and  Colman  Mac  Feradach  died  a.  d.  601 — "A.  F. 
Masters."  The  "  Chronicon  Scotorum"  records  his  decease 
at  604,  though  this  date  rather  belongs  to  Scanlan  Mor. 
During  the  reign  of  Colman  Mac  Feradach,  St.  Canice 
came  to  Ossory.  His  great  patron  and  friend,  Colman 
Bee,  "Colmannus  Modicus,"  of  the  southern  Ui  Niall, 
King  of  Meath,  was  slain  by  Aedh  Mac  Ainmire,  K.  I., 
at  Beallach  Feadha,  now  Ballaghanea,  in  the  parish  of 
Lurgan,  barony  of  Castlerahin,  Co.  Cavan.     The  date  o£ 


350  LOCA  PATBICIANA — ^NO.  XU. 

this  battle  is  a.  d.  572,  according  to  the  "  Four  Masters  f 
A.  D.  586,  in  the  "  Annals  of  Clonmacnois,"  and  in  the 
"  Chronicon  Scotorum,*'  a  better  authority  for  correct 
chronology.  After  the  death  of  his  patron,  he  settled 
permanently  in  Ossory,  and  gained  the  good- will  of  Col- 
man,  who  became  his  last  friend  ("  quare  ipse  rex  mag- 
nmn  de  Castellis  propter  CJoelum  Kannecho  in  connexiun 
dedif) ;  he  gave  him  sites  for  churches,  or  as  the  "  Life  of 
St.  Canice,"  Marsh's  Library,  Dublin,  cap.  xxxix.,  ex- 
presses: "Ipse  multas  villas  dedit  ei,  in  quibus  Sanctus 
Cainnecus  edificavit  monasteria  et  civitates.''  "  He  gave 
him  many  farms,  on  which  St.  Canice  built  monasteries 
and  cities.'*  Chief  among  these  was  the  church  in  the 
neighbourghood  of  Domnach  Mor  in  Magh  Roighne,  the 
fame  of  which,  in  course  of  time,  eclipsed  the  Patrician 
church  of  Donoughmore,  and  finally  gave  the  name  "Cill 
mor  Cainnech  "  to  the  vill  or  eccliesiastical  city  of  Cill 
Cainnech,  now  Kilkenny,  and  from  the  thirteenth  century 
the  episcopal  city  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory.  Scanlan,  son 
of  CohnanMacFeradach,  was  Kingof  Ossory,  and  acknow- 
ledged as  such  by  the  Munster  settlers ;  nothing  is  re- 
corded of  him.  Identity  of  name  both  of  father  and  son 
caused  much  confusion  in  the  history  of  Colman  Mor  and 
his  son  Scanlan  Mor  of  the  Ossorian  race.  Cenfeladh, 
son  of  Feradach,  "  son  of  Duach,"  was  a  king  in  Ossory, 
but  nothing  is  recorded  of  him.  He  is  incorrectly  inserted 
in  the  Ossorian  genealogy ;  he  also  had  a  son  Scanlan, 
the  last  of  his  race  who  held  regal  power  in  Ossory ;  he 
died  A.  D.  642. 

Another  of  the  " Seven  Kings"  was  Aedh  Osraighe, 
Aedh  Finn,  or  Aedh  Cleric ;  his  son,  Cairpre  Riasthan, 
was  ancestor  of  the  O'Donoghoes  of  Kerry.  For  this 
reason,  perhaps,  some  incompetent  genealogists  pretend 
to  derive  the  O'Donoghoes  or  Dunphys  of  Ossory  from 
this  race,  with  which  they  have  nothing  in  common  but 
identity  of  name.  Aedh  became,  late  in  life,  an  ecclesi- 
astic, which  accounts  for  his  being  called  the  "  cleric." 
His  daughters  were  Croinseach,  who  died  A.  d.  6f38  ;  she 
was  wife  of  Maelcobha  the  cleric,  K.  I.,  612—615,  son  of 
Aed  Mac  Ainmire,  K.  I.,  slain  at  Dunbolg,  598  ;  and 
Duinseach,  second  wife  of  Domhnall,   brother  of  Mael- 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOEY,  ETC. 


351 


Goblia,  who  was  K.  I.  625-641.  GeUges,  the  mother 
of  St.  .Fursey  of  Perrone,  is  stated  to  have  been  the 
daughter  of  a  king  of  Leinster  named  Aedh  Finn,  who 
was  brother  of  a  king  of  Munster.  The  great  intimacy 
between  Abbots  Fursey  and  Pulcherius,  and  other 
contemporary  Ossorian  saints,  identifies  her  with  the 
daughter  of  Aedh  Find.  The  Eoghancht  Magh  Airged 
Ros,  descendants  of  Cucraidh,^  are  traced  to  Laighnan, 
Abbot  of  Saighir  Ciaran,  son  of  Doinenach,  who  died 
A.  D.  739.  Bawntha-na-Muinech,  i.  e. ,  the  green  fields  of 
the  Mimstermen  at  Freshford,  was  their  residence. — ^Dr. 
Joyce,  ^^  Irish  Names,"  p.  123. 

The  other  children  of  Cucraidh  were  Mughan,  wife 
of  Diarmaid,  son  of  Cearbhall,  son  of  Duach,  son  of  Car- 
thin  Fin,  the  first  Christian  king  of  Thomond.  Liadhain, 
their  daughter,  was  the  "  daltha  "  of  St.  Ciaran ;  and  Cairn 
Mughain,  in  Airged  Ros,  a  place  identical  with  Lies 
Mugain,  now  Lismaine,^  near  Kathbeagh,  has  its  name 
from  her  mother.  Aedhan,  son  of  Cucraidh,  was  Abbot  of 
Cluain  or  Doire  Eidnech,  now  Derrynavlan,  near  Kille- 
naule;  his  natale  is  November  21.  Brige,  his  sister, 
was  of  Cluain  Infide,  on  the  lower  Shannon.  She  it 
was  who  sent  some  ecclesiastical  vestments  in  a  currach 
to  St.  Senan  of  Iniscathy — an  ordinary  event  magnified 


^  After  the  settlements  of  Cucraidh 
were  effected  in  Ossory,  his  Munster 
kinsmen  settled  there  also.  Of  those 
were  the  O'Glorain,  descended  of 
Gloraind,  son  of  Cosgrach,  son  of  Lorcan, 
grandfather  of  Brian  Boromhe.  His 
descendants  bear  the  name  of  O'Gloran 
and  Cloran,  but  they  are  now  extinct 
in  Ossory.  Their  settlement  must  have 
been  at  a  period  long  subsequent  to  that 
of  Cucraidh,  late  in  the  tenth  century. 
**  O'Heerin's  Poems"  record  their  having 
obtained  '*  a  territory — ^a  smooth  land 
about  Callan/'  represented  by  the  "  Liber- 
ties of  Callan.*'  Nothing  more  is  known 
of  them ;  being  of  Munster  origin,  the 
old  Ossory  genealogies  or  histories  do 
not  mention  them.  A  small  stream,  the 
Glory  rivftr,  which  flows  into  the  £ing*s 
liyer  near  Callan,  is  supposed  to  have 
been  so  called  from  the  O'Glorans.  Vide 
''Eoghanach  Genealogy,"  part  2. 

4th  bb£.,  vol.  IV* 


'  Lismain  in  this  same  plain  very  pro- 
bably derives  its  name  from  its  being 
the  residence  of  Mughain,  the  daughter  of 
Cucraidh,  the  Munster  Usurper  in  Ossory. 
The  genealogy  of  the  Eoghanact  of  Magh 
Airgead  Ros,  M'Firbis,  p.  627,  which  is 
traced  to  Cucraidh,  then  says,  "  whose 
daughter  was  Mugen  or  Muain,  the  wife 
of  Diarmaid  Mac  Cearbhall,  from  whom  is 
Cam  Mugana  or  Mugna  in  Airgeadh  Ros." 
The  daughter  of  Mugain  and  Diarmaid 
was  Leadhan,  the  daltha  of  St.  Ciaran  of 
Saighir,  the  patroness  of  Eilliadhain  or 
Eillvon,  a  neighbouring  church.  Fiacha 
Brmghde,  bro&er  of  Duach  Jarlath,  had 
two  sons  called  D6.  or  Dau ;  one  of  them. 
Da  Dergbeokch  of  **the  red  mouth"  settled 
in  Maph  Airged  Ros ;  from  him  descend 
the  111  Fiacra  £le  in  that  place :  his  bro- 
ther Dau  Sruibhach  settled  in  Clui,  or 
Ui  Cliach,  in  South  Ossory.  MTirbis, 
R.  I.  A.,  p.  610. 

2D 


352  LOCA  PATEICUNA — ^NO.  XII. 

into  a  miracle  and  attributed  to  her  namesake  of  Kildare. 
This  Brige  is  more  likely  to  have  been  the  titular  of 
the  churches  of  Callan,  Kilbride,  and  Kilree,  in  Magh 
Roighne,  than  her  namesake  St.  Briget,  patroness  of 
Kilaare.  Eithne,  another  daughter  of  Cucraidh,  was  wife 
of  Roi  of  the  race  of  Conaire  Mor,  king  of  Ireland ;  her 
children  were:  Colman,  June  16th,  Abbot  of  Rechrain 
or  Lambay,  where  he  was  placed  by  St.  Columba, 
**Adamnan,"  p.  164;  and  Aithchaem,  patron  of  Inbhir 
Colpe,  now  Colpe,  near  Drogheda.  The  third,  Mochop 
of  Kilmore,  in  Fingal,  at  Artaine,  near  Dublin  ;  his 
nataU  is  November  12  Phis  connexion  with  St.  Gybi  has 
been  already  described  in  a  preceding  chapterj ;  and 
Sciath  Virgin,  September  16,  of  Fertsciath  in  Muscrighe- 
tri-maighe,  now  Barrvmore,  in  the  county  of  Cork. 

Reverting  to  the  history  of  the  early  kings  of  Ossory, 
Colman  Mor,  son  of  Bicne  Caoich,  appears  as  the  first  king 
of  his  race.  During  his  reign,  the  battle  of  Tola  and 
Fortola,  now  Tulla,  near  Kinitty  in  the  King's  County, 
was  fought,  in  671,  against  the  Ossorymen  and  the 
Elians,  who  were  defeated  by  Feachna  son  of  Baetan, 
son  of  Cairrill,  king  of  Ulidia.  Colman  was  a  contem- 
porary of  Feradach  (son  of  Cucraidh),  son  of  Duach; 
he  ruled  Ossory  till  his  decease  in  574,  after  which 
Feradach,  son  of  Duach,  appears  as  the  first  king  of  that 
territory  in  the  list  of  kings  in  the  Book  of  Leinster. 
This  Colman  is  often  confounded  with  another  Colman, 
the  son  of  Feradach,  his  rival.  Colman  had  a  son  also 
called  Scanlan,  who  was,  it  is  said  by  Dr.  O'Donovan, 
first  cousin  of  a  Scanlan,  K.  O.,  son  of  Cenfeladh  Mac 
Feradach,  who  died  A.  d.  642.  There  is  much  confusion 
and  misstatement  of  very  ancient  date  concerning  Scan- 
lan Mor :  in  the*  preface  to  the  Amhra  Columcille  ;  Lib. 
Hymnorum,  fol.  64,  67a;  Leabhar  Na  Huidre,  fol.  8, 
&c.,  &c.,  and  other  authorities  quoted  by  Dr.  Reeves, 
*' Vita  Sti.  Columba3,"  p.  38,  note  a,  his  father  is  called 
Cenfela,  which  would  show  that  Scanlan  was  not  of  the 
Ossorian  race.    The  text  of  Adamnan,^  however,  correctly 


1 DB  8CANDLAN0  FiLio  coLMANi.  Aidum  regem  in  vincoJis  retentum,  Tiai- 

"  Eodem  tempore  sanctus,  et  in  eodem      tare  eum  cupiens,  pergit ;  ipsumque  cum 

loco,  ad  Scandlanum,  fiHum  Colmani,  apud      benedixisset,  coznlortana  ait :   '  Fili,  ocli 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


353 


calls  him  "  Scanlan  son  of  Colman,"  who  was  of  the  true 
Ossorian  race,  and  Dr.  Reeves  remarks  that  the  present 
reading,  ^.  e.,  "  Scanlanum  filium  Colmani,"  is  found  in  all 
MSS-  of  Adamnan — a  most  ancient  authority. 

On  the  accession  of  Aedh  Mac  Ainmire,  in  572,  to  the 
throne  of  Ireland,  Colman,  King  of  Ossory,  was  suspected 
of  disaffection  to  the  Head-king.  As  a  pledge  of  his  fidelity 
and  obedience,  he  gave  his  son  Scanlan  as  a  hostage  on 
condition  that  he  was  to  be  sent  home  to  Ossory  after  a 
year — St.  Colmnba  being  the  security  for  his  safety. 
When  the  time  elapsed,  the  king,  instead  of  liberatinj 
Scanlan,  cast  him  into  a  loathsome  dungeon,  tiet 
down  with  twelve  iron  chai:ns,  and  guarded  by  fifty  sol- 
diers. In  this  manner  he  was  kept  in  a  close  prison  for 
the  space  of  one  year,  fed  on  salted  meat,  and  denied 
water  to  quench  his  burning  thirst.  The  place  of  his 
detention  was  Ard  Mac-n-Dobran,  beside  the  Dubhreg- 
les,  at  Derry.  This  cruel  and  unjust  treatment  of  Scan- 
lan, and  the  insult  offered  to  St.  Uolumba  his  guarantee, 
was  one  of  the  many  causes  for  holding  the  synod  or 
convention  of  Drumceat,  the  true  date  of  which  is  given 
in  the  Annals  of  Tighemach,  a.  d.  574  or  575 ;  a.  d.  587 
and  590  are  given  in  other  authorities  (^'Adamnan,"  p.  37, 
note  b).  The  earliest  date  allows  a  reign  of  thirty  years 
to  Scanlan  Mor,  according  to  the  promise  of  St.  Columba, 
who  thus  addressed  him  in  his.  prison :  ''  My  son,  be  of 
good  heart,  be  not  sorrowful,  but  rather  rejoice  and  be 
comforted.  Aedh,  the  king  in  whose  hands  you  are  a 
prisoner,  will  pass  away  from  this  world  before  you,  and 
after  a  short  time  of  exile  you  will  reign  king  over  your 
own  people  for  thirty  years.  Again  you  will  be  driven 
away,  and  will  be  in  exile  for  a  few  days,  after  which  you 
shall  be  again  recalled  by  your  own  people,  and  you 


contristari,  sedpotiuslsetare  et  comfortaie : 
AiduB  emm  rex  apud  quern- vinculatiis  es, 
de  hoc  mundo  te  prsecedet,  et  post  aliqua 
exilii  tempora  triginta  annis  in  gpente  tua 
rex  regnatunifl  es.  Iterumque  de  regno 
effugaberis,  et  per  aliquot  exulabis  dies ; 
post  quos,  a  ^opulo  reinvitatus,  per  tria 
regnaois  brevia  tempora  !*  Quae  cuneta 
juxta  yaticinium  Sancti  plene   expleta 


sunt.  Nam  post  triginta  annos  de  r^^o 
expulsus,  per  aliquod  exulavit  spatium 
temporis;  sed  post  a  populo  reinyitatuB, 
non  ut  putabat,  tribus  annis  sed  temis 
regnayit  mensibus;  post  quos  continue 
obiit." — Reeves' "Adamnan,"  Lib.  i.,cap. 
ii.,  p.  38.  "  Tr.  Th.,"  Quarta  Vita,  cap. 
xi.,  p.  341. 


2D2 


354 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIL 


shall  reign  for  three  short  periods,''  **  Adamnan,"  Lib.  i. 
cap.  ii.,  p.  38.  Keating's  version  (O'Mahony's  ed.  p.  449), 
^^  The  third  cause  of  the  convention  of  Drom-Kety 
was  in  order  to  depose  Sganlan  Mor,  the  son  of  Ken- 
feladh  (recte  Colman),  from  the  principality  of  Osraighe 
or  Ossory,  for  having  refused  to  pay  head-rent  to  the 
monarch  Aedh ;  and  to  instal  lUann,  son  of  the  said 
Sganlan,  as  prince  of  the  Ossorians  in  his  stead,  for 
he  had  consented  to  pay  the  said  head-rent."  St.  Colum- 
kille,  on  his  way  to  the  Synod,  was  treated  with  con- 
tumely and  disrespect  by  some  of  the  king's  family; 
Domhnall,  his  youngest  son,  however,  paid  him  due  at- 
tention and  respect,  and  went  with  him  into  the  presence 
of  the  king,  who  bade  him  welcome.  "  My  welcome 
consists  in  compliance  with  my  demands,"  said  Colimiba. 
^'Thou  wilt  get  it,"  said  the  king.  "Then  the  com- 
pliance I  require  of  thee  consists  in  granting  me  the  three 
petitions  which  I  am  about  to  ask  of  thee,  namely,  to 
maintain  the  Filedha  .  .  .  and  to  set  Sganlann  Mor,^  the 


^  CONVENTIO  DRUMCETENSIS. 

«  Tr.  Th./'  p.  430a,  Quinta  Vita 
St.  Columba,  cap.  ii. 
'*  Tres  potissimum  memorantur  causae, 
quffi  ilium  [Columbam]  ad  ilia  comitia 
invitabant.  .  .  .  Secunda  ut  Scanulanum 
Magnum  Eenfelii  Principis  OssorisD  fi- 
lium  a  memorato  Aido  Rege  Hibemiso 
contra  jus  et  equitatem  dira  ac  prorsus 
inhumana  captivitate  detentum,  in  liber- 
tatem  assereret:  Aidumque  argueret  exer- 
citoB  crudelitatis  et  prsevaricataB  conven- 
tionis  olim  se  sponsore  initse  cum  Scanulani 
patre.  Hie  enim  cum  ut  jam  memora- 
tum  est,  princeps  esset  Ossorise,  et  sus- 
pectus  inobedientiffi  haberetur  ab  Aido, 
Scanulanum  filium  illi  obsidem  dedit  in 
fidelitatifl  et  obedientise  testimonium  et 
pignus:  ea  tamen  conditione,  ut  anno 
expleto  liber  ad  patrem  remitteretur. 
Aidus  autem  appositam  conditionis  de 
demittendo  post  annum  Scanulano  accep- 
tavit radem  que  interposuit  S.  Columbam 
se  pact®  tum  conventioni  sancte  staturum. 
Verum  promissis  non  stetit  Aidus,  sed  de- 
curso  anni  curiculo  quem  liberum  remit- 
tere  promisit,  vinculis  compedibusquo 
iUigatum  carceri  inclusit  ac  undique  oc- 
cluso  pneterquam  quod  una  patebat  et 
fenestella  per  quam  perexiguum  lumen 
fiubintrabat." 


^  xi.  "  Lite  Ula  sic  decisS.,  et  pace  inter 
reges  formata  S.  Columba  apud  Aidum 
regem  intercessit  pro  Scandulano  Ossoris 
principis  filio,  quem  foedo  carcere  conclu- 
sum  et  compedibus  vinctum  f  eritate  ninuA, 
et  Rege  ipso  ac  principe  captivo  indigna 
multo  tempore  detinebat  libere  dimittendo. 
Sed  post  multam  yiri  Dei  instantiam 
ferocis  animi  Rex  magis  ad  injuriam  a 
captiyo  ut  putabat  illatam  protensamque 
bine  equitatem,  quam  ad  sancti  interces- 
soris  dignitatem  respiciens,  nuUatenus  yo- 
luit  ejus  postuiationi  acquiescere.  Tunc 
vir  Dei  pia  indignatione  motus,  et  futu- 
rorum  ex  divina  revelatione  proescius  ad 
Regem  ait :  '  ^  Quid  si  Rex  regum ,  Dominus 
meu8,mei8  votis  annuat,  et  te  invito  capti- 
vum  mibi  liberum  dimittat  ?  "  Et  bis  dic- 
tis  mox  se  contulit  ad  suum  Dorenso 
Monasterium,  aliquot  millibus  passuum 
indo  distans;  nocteque  sequent!  in  con- 
tinua  oratione  ac  yigiliis  pro  principis 
vincti  libertate  apud  Dominum  sedulus 
proDcator  intercedit.  Dum  baec  ita  fiunt, 
tempcstas  valida,  tonitrua  et  f ulgura  in- 
festant  castra  Druimchettensis  Conventus, 
et  nubes  lucida  emittit  radios  solaribiiS 
dariores,  carcerem  in  quo  Scandulanus 
tenebatur  penetrantes  r  et  mox  subsequitur 
vox  quasi  humana,  Soandulanum  com- 
pellans  ut  derepente  ex  incluaorio  eigas- 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


355 


King  of  Osraidhe,  free  from  the  bondage  in  which  thou 
boldest  him ;  and  not  to  insist  upon  laying  a  tribute  upon 
the  Dal  Riadha  of  Albha."  .  .  .  The  second  request  that 
St.  Columkille  demanded  of  Aedh  was  to  set  Sganlann 
Mor,  son  of  Kenf aeladh,  King  of  Osraidhe,  at  liberty,  and 
to  send  him  home  to  his  own  country.  This  request  was 
refused  by  the  monarch.  '*  I  shall  importune  thee  no 
further,"  said  St.  Columkille;  "but  if  it  be  the  will  of 
Ood,  Sganlann  Mor  shall  loose  the  thongs  of  my  shoes 


tulo  exeat.  Ille  causatur  careens  undi- 
que  concliLsi  et  custodum  (qui  erant  quin- 
quagenta  fortes  milites)  impervia  impedi- 
jnenta.  Spiritus  qui  loquebatur,  ait  se 
Angelum  esse  Dei,  cui  nihil  impervium 
8ut  dificile  sit,  ac  proinde  se  eo  fine  mis- 
tum  ut  scandulum  e  careens  squaloribus, 
Balvum  et  incoliunem  ad  loca  tutiora 
aeducat,  et  libertati  asserat  propter  merita, 
8.  Columba  pro  eo  apud  Dominum  con- 
tinuo  intercedente.  Scandulanus  paret 
et  e  carcere  solutus,  Angelum  ductorem  se- 
quitur  usque  ad  Monasterium  Dorense ; 
in  cujus  inteiiori  hospitio  in  quo  S.  Colum- 
ba in  oratione  rontinuus  pemoctabat, 
Scandulanum  in  puncto  horse  impercepti- 
hili  motu  translatum  disparens  reliquit. 
xii.  *■  *  Mox  S.  Columba  ad  noctumas  Bni 
laudes  properanti  scandulanus  yenit  ob- 
vius,  et  Mox  a  viro  sancto  agnitus  inter- 
rogatur  quomoao  e  carcere  liberatus  fiierat, 
Regis  seyeri  e  custodum  carceri  adhibi- 
torum  manus  effugerit  P  et  ex  aliis  multis 
objaeentibus  periculis  emerserit?  Scan- 
dulanus ad  hffic  nihil  respondes,  *in^e- 
minat,  haustum,  haustum.  Inter  abas 
namque  carceris  molestias  et  squalores, 
salsis  camibus,  cum  modico  frigidse  haustu 
aliquamdiu  yictitabat.  Et  postquam 
Sanctus  Pater  iterum  ac  tertio  de  iisdem 
ipsom  interrogasset,  idem  singulis  yicibus 
accepit  responsum.  Quem  incompositi 
sermonis  modum  yel  segre  f erens  yel  yerius 
quod  a  Deo  decretum  erat  diyino  motus 
instructupraenunciars,  fertur  tunc  dixisse. 
£t  tua  Scandulam  posteritas,  quamquam 
in  aliis  prospera  opportuni  eloquii  pros- 
peritate  non  gaudebit.  Quod  yerbum 
scandulanus  non  ut  erat,  oraculum  sed 
interminatam  maledictionem  intepretatus. 
IU>gat  humiliter  ut  ejus  yim  asuaprogenie 
ayertere.  Verbum  fllud  inquit  Columba, 
quod  licet  ore  meo  prolatem  Dei  decreto 
exiit  fixum  manebit,  yerumtamen  ex  tuo 
fiemine  multi  principes  et  antistites  prodi- 


bunt  et  tu  ipse  Ossorie  principatum  ca- 
pesses,  et  per  annos  triginta  pacifice  reges ; 
eoque  deinde  exutus  aliquamdiu  eris  ex- 
toms ;  ac  demum  amissam  recurabis,  trino 
breyique  temporis  cursu  postea  super  yic- 
turus,  quae  omnia  yeridico  oraculo  f  iiisse 
prseadict  eyentus  probayit.  Nam  scan- 
dulanus postquamprincipatumOssorise  an- 
nis  trigenta  tenuisset,  eo  postea  exutus. 
Aliquamdiu  mansit,  ac  tandem  restitutur, 
non  tribus  annis,  ut  ipse  et  alii  putabunt 
sed  tribus  mensibus  tantum  supervixet. 

xiii.  '  *  Post  hffic  Scandulanus  tridui  spa- 
tio  apud  ipsum  commoratus  se  suosque 
posteros  in  perpetuos  client^s  S.  Colom- 
bae  ejusque  successoribus  deyoyit,  et  ad 
annuam  obligatos  reliquit  pensionem.  Ac 
postea  cum  ad  itur  yersus  patriam  sus- 
cipiendum  se  accingeret  intellexit  yias 
undeque  ab  Aido  Rege  sibi  prsecludi  ac 
insidias  parata  esse.  His  intelledis, 
pericula  sibi  instantia  S.  Columbfld  denun- 
tiat.  Qui  eum  bono  jubet  esse  animo  et 
cogitatum  suum  jaciendum  in  Domino  qui 
ut  ipsum  pluribus  prseteritis  eripuerit 
periculis,  ita  et  a  futuris  praseryaturus 
sperari  debeat,  unde  et  pedum  suum  ei 
tradit  tanquam  in  lubrico  yerum  baculum, 
et  in  omni  adyersitate  prsesidium ;  in 
Domino  fidenter  promittens  ipsum  illius 
munimine  eam  yirtutem  Chrlsto  confe* 
rente  per  objecta  pericula  salyum  et  inco* 
lumem  eyasurum  et  monens,  ipsum  de- 
mum  baculum  S.  Laisreno  discipulo  sue 
Monasterii  Dermagensis  tunc  rectori  retra- 
dat.  Scandulanus  mox  tali  prsesidio  yel 
ut  diyina  agide  munitus,  committit  se 
itineri  et  per  medios  hostium  cuneos  in- 
structasque  insidias  inyisus  et  illssus 
transit,  et  ad  suos  sospes  yenit  hospes  op- 
tatissimus  licet  inexpectatus,  baculumque 
tutorem  S.  Laisreno;  ipseque  ac  posteri 
ejus  imposterum  manent  S.  ColumbsB  et 
sequacium  deyotissimi."  "  Th.  Tr.,"  p. 
433. 


356  LOCA  PATKICUNA — ^NO.  XII. 

to-night  at  my  midnight  devotions.''  .  .  .  After  this,  St 
Columkille  and  his  train  of  clerics  bade  farewell  to  the 
monarch  and  to.  the  members  of  the  convention.  As  to 
St.  Colmnkille,  when  he  had*  finally  taken  leave  of  the 
assembly,  he  set  out  for  Dubh-Eglais  in  Inis-Eo- 
ghain.  And  afterwards,  when  the  night  had  come 
upon  the  place  of  the  convention,  a  bright  and  fiery 
flame  descended  upon  the  guard  that  kept  the  cell 
where  Aedh  held  Sganlann  Mor  in  bonds,  tied  down 
by  twelve  iron  chains.  Thereupon  the  guards  were 
exceedingly  frightened,  and  they  gave  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  amazed  at  the  greatness  of  the  light  they  saw.  And 
a  bright  ray  of  light  came  to  Sganlann  in  the  cell  where 
he  was  lying,  and  a  voice  spoke  to  him  from  out  of  the 
blaze,  and  said,  '^  Arise,  Sganlann,  and  cast  thy  chains 
away,  and  leave  thy  dungeon,  and  come  out  and  place 
thy  hand  in  mine."  Sganlann  then  came  out,  the  angel 
going  before  him.  And  the  guards  heard  them,  and 
askea  who  was  there?  ^'Sganlann,"  replied  the  angel. 
"  If  it  were  he,"  said  they,  "  he  would  not  tell."  And 
now,  when  St.  Columkille  was  at  matins,  it  was  Sganlann 
that  unloosed  his  shoes  as  he  passed  over  the  Crann'San- 
ghily  or  railing  of  the  sanctuary.  And  when  St.  Colum- 
kille asked  who  he  was,  he  was  answered  by  Sganlann, 
who  told  him  it  was  he.  And.when  the  saint  questioned 
the  chieftain  further,  Sganlann  cried  out,  ^' Drink,  "and 
could  utter  nothing  but  ^'  Z>wA,"  ^^  Duch^^  Drink,  Drink! 
so  great  was  his  thirst ;  for  they  were  wont  to  feed  him 
with  salted  meat  in  his  dungeon,  and  gave  him  no  drink 
therewith ;  and  in  remembrance  of  the  frequency  of  his 
repeating  the  same  cry  for  drink  in  answer  to  St.  Colum- 
kille, the  latter  left  an  impediment  in  his  speech,  which 
became  hereditary  amongst  the  kings  of  his  race  who 
ruled  Osraidhe  after  him. 

^'  Then  St.  Columkille  told  St.  Baethin  to  give  three 
drinks  to  Sganlann,  whereupon  Sganlann  told  him  of  the 
miraculous  manner  of  his  escape  as  related  above. 
Then  St.  Columkille  commanded  Sganlan  to  set  out  for 
Osraidhe.  *  I  dare  not,'  said  the  chief  tan,  *  for  I  am 
afraid  of  Aedh.'      '  Thou  needest  not  fear  him,'  said 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


357 


Columkille.  *  Take  my  pastoral  sta£E  ^  with  thee,  for 
thy  protection,  and  leave  it  with  my  convent  at  Dur- 
mnagh,  in  Osraidhe/  Upon  this  Sganlan  set  out  for 
Osraidhe,  and  while  he  lived  he  enjoyed  the  chieftaincy 
of  his  own  land,  for  Aedh  did  not  dare  to  give  him  any 
trouble  thenceforth  through  fear  of  Columkille.  In 
gratitude  to  that  saint  for  having  liberated  him,  Sganlan, 
after  his  return  home,  fixed  an  impost  of  one  sgrehal^ 
that  is,  of  three  pence,  upon  each  hearth  of  his  principa- 
lity, from  Bladhma  to  the  sea,  which  was  to  be  paid 
every  year  to  the  community  of  St.  Columkille  at 
Durrow,  in  Osraidhe,  as  we  read  in  the  Amhra  Coluim- 
Cille,  which  repeats  the  promise  made  by  Sganlan  to  his 
deliverer  in  the  following  verse : — 


'  My  kin  and  tribes  to  thee  shall  pay, 
Tho'  numberless  they  were  as  grass, 
A  sgrebal  from  each  hearth  that  lies 
From  Bladma's  summit  to  the  sea.' 


"  St.  Columkille,  moreover,  gave  his  blessing  to  all 
the  Ossorians,  on  condition  that  they  and  their  chieftains 
should  be  obedient  to  himself  and  his  congregation  at 
Durmagh,  from  time  to  time  in  paying  that   impost,^ 


^  Bachall  Mor,  the  pastoral  staff  giren 
to  Scanlann  as  a  safe-conduct  from  Deny 
after  his  liberation.  A  poem  on  this  sub- 
ject is  preserved  in  the  Laud  MSS.,  p. 
60.  Dean  Beeves  suggests  from  this 
passage  that  the  BachaU  Mor  was  pre- 
served in  Dun-ow,  founded  between  a.  i>. 
653-556  (Adamnan,  p.  23,  n.  b),  St. 
Iiaiserean  was  then  abbot,  a.  d.  675.  In 
672  he  was  with  his  kinsman  Columba  at 
Ardnamurchon,  N.  B.  He  was  abbot  of  Hy 
from  A.  D.  600-605;  he  died  September 
16th.  Keating' s  account  says  the  Bachall 
was  left  at  Durmagh  in  Ui  Duach,  in 
Ossory,  where  there  was  a  monastery 
at  that  time.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
Scanlan  carried  the  Bachall  to  his  own 
country,  as  Durrow  in  Teffia  was  a  long 
way  outside  the  boundary  of  Ossorv,  and 
Scanlann  had  to  pass  through  a  hostile  ter- 
ritory lying  between  the  confines  of 
Meath  and  Ossory.  A  staff,  or  Baculus, 
the  •*  Staff  of  Jesus,"  was  preserved  (?)  at 
the  Columbian  Monastery  of  Inistiogue. 


In  A.  D.  1230,  in  the  time  of  Domh- 
naU,  K.O.,  "a  knight's  fee  was  given  by 
him  to  the  staff  of  Jesus  at  Inestyok. ' 
As  this  was  not  the  celebrated  relic  belong- 
ing to  St.  Patrick,  the  place  of  its  conscr* 
vation  indicates,  perhaps,  its  connexion 
with  St.  Columba  and  Scanlann  Mor,  vide 
"  Calendar  of  Documents,  Ireland,"  1171- 
1251. 

*  The  right  of  visitation  and  questing 
in  Ossory,  granted  by  Scanlann  Mor,  was 
exercised  from  time  to  time.  In  the  year 
1161  a  synod  of  the  clergy  of  Ireland 
was  convened  at  Dervor  (Ath-na-Dar- 
brigh) ,  parish  of  Castlekieran,  West  Meath. 
At  this  meeting  *'  the  churches  of  Colum- 
kille in  Meath  and  Leinster  were  freed 
by  the  successor  of  Columkille,  and  the 
tribute  and  jurisdiction  were  given  to  him 
fFlahertagh  O'Brolchain,  abbot  of  Derry), 
lor  they  were  previously  enslaved."  He 
visited  Ossory,  and  '*tne  tribute  due  to 
him  was  seven  score  oxen,  instead  of 
which  he  selected  420  ounces   of  pure 


358 


LOCA  PATRICUNA — ^NO.  XII. 


which  Sganlan  Mor  then  fixed  upon  them  and  upon  their 
descendants,  as  we  read  in  the  Amhra : — 

• 

*  My  blesBing  rest  on  Osraidhe's  sons. 
And  on  her  daughters  sage  and  bright ; 
My  blessing  on  her  soil  and  sea, 
For  Osraidhe's  king  obeys  my  word." 

•*  O'Mahony's  Keating,"  p.  458. 

The  account  of  Scanlann's  liberation  in  the  Yellow 
Book  of  Lecain  MSS.,  Library  T.  C.  D.,  gives  nearly  the 
same  details;  it  says  that  after  Columba's  departure 
from  the  convention  a  thunderbolt*  fell  and  dispersed  the 
assembly,  and  gives  this  dialogue  between  Scanlann  and 
Columba. 

"  The  time  the  cleric,  about  matins,  was  going  west- 
wards through  the  chancel  screen,  it  was  Scanlann  that 
assisted  to  take  off  his  sandals.  And  what  Colum  Cille 
said  was  this — *  Who  is  this  ?'  *  Scanlann'  answered  ha 
*  Hast  thou  any  news  ?  ^  asked  Colum  Cille.  ^  A  drink  ^ 
said  Scanlann.  ^  Hast  thou  brought  tub  a  blessing  ? '  asked 
Colum  Cille.  'A  drink,'  said  Scanlann.  ^Say  how  camest 
thou  ? '  said  Colum  Cille.'  *  A  drink,'  said  Scanlann. 
^  May  thy  successor  never  get  a  reply  to  a  question,' 
said  Colum  Cille.  ^  Speak  not  so,'  said  Scanlann,  *  thou 
shalt  always  have  their  rents,  and  their  tributes,  and 
their  customs.'  '  May  bishops  and  kings  be  of  thy  race 
for  ever,'  said  Colum  Cille,  *  here  is  one  drink  for  thee, 
to  wit,  a  vessel  full  of  ale  containing  enough  for  three.' 
Scanlann  then  lifted  the  vessel  between  his  two  hands 
and  drank  the  contents  in  one  drink ;  and  he  afterwards 


silver."  The  ^' Annals  of  Clonmacnois" 
say  he  collected  twenty-seven  gifts,  t.  «., 
thirty  ounces  of  silver  to  each  gift,  whence 
we  may  infer  that  each  gift  represents 
the  produce  of  the  septennial  visita- 
tion, which  was  omitted  twenty-seven 
times  during  189  years,  antecedent  to 
A.D.  1161,  which  shows  that  the  arrears 
were  due  since  the  last  visitation  made  in 
972.  Flaherty  O'Brolchain,  soon  after 
these  grants,  m  1163,  in  the  space  of 
twenty  days,  made  a  lime-kiln  seventy 
feet  square  at   Berry,  and  in  the  next 


year,  built  in  forty  days  the  great  churdi 
of  Berry,  the  length  of  which  the  Annalist 
tells  us  was  eighty  feet.  Four  or  more 
churches  were  dedicated  to  St.  Colamba 
in  Ossory,  Rathsaran,  in  Upper  Ossory, 
according  to  the  ''list  of  Patrons,"  Inisti- 
ogue,  and  perhaps  Burrow,  which  probably 
was  a  Columbian  f  otindation.  Columkille^ 
near  Thomastown,  where  is  St.  Colnmba's 
weU,  and  Eilcolum,  in  the  south  of  Obboit, 
indicate  their  connexion  with  the  aposUB 
of  Albha. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSOBY,  ETC.  369 

eat  his  meal,  to  wit — iseven  joints  of  old  bacon,  and  ten 
•wheaten  cakes,  after  which  he  lay  down,  and  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  one  sleep.  He  then  arose  and 
was  conducted  to  Ossory,  and  the  Bachall  Mor  was 
sent  with  him.  The  day  he  arrived  was  the  day  his 
father  the  king  of  Ossory  died,  through  grief  for  him ; 
he  subsequently  assmned  the  kingship,  and  granted  a 
tribute  to  Columcille  from  the  Ossorians  every  seventh 
year  from  that  day." 

Scanlann,  thus  liberated,  set  out  for  Ossory,  carrying 
with  him  as  a  safe-conduct  the  bachall  or  staff  of  St. 
Columba.  The  year  of  his  arrival  in  Ossory,  575,^  his 
father  died ;  he  succeeded  him,  and  his  reign  was  pro- 
tracted, according  to  the  promise  of  St.  Columba,  to 
A.  D.  605.  Colman  Mac  Feradach  died  before  him  in 
A.  D.  601 ;  he  began  to  reign  after  a.  d.  582,  in  which 
year  his  father  was  slain  by  the  sons  of  Connla,  i.  e.y  the 
Ossorians. 

niann,  son  of  Scanlann,  according  to  the  list  of  the 
kings  given  in  "  Keating's  History  of  Ireland,''  p.  449, 
attended  the  convention  of  Dnmiceat.  It  was  there  pro- 
posed to  instal  him  king  of  Ossory,  in  place  of  his  father, 
for  he  had  promised  to  pay  the  tribute  or  head-rent 
to  the  king  of  Ireland;  he  did  not,  however,  become 
king  of  Ossory,  and  there  is  no  further  record  of  him. 
From  his  brother,  Maelodhar,  the  ancestor  of  the  Sil 
Maelodra,  descended  some  kings  of  Ossory  whose  history 
we  shall  here  continue. 

The  Kings  op  the  Sil  SIaelodhra  in  Ossory. 

Maelodhar  and  his  kinsman  Maelgarbh,  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  revolt  against  Colman  Mac  Feradach  on 
his  accession  in  a.  d.  582.  Maelgarbh's  grandson,  Taam- 
snamha  or  Cicaire  (65),  the  first  king  of  that  name  in 


Beallach  Ele.     Its  precise  position  on  called  Brec  Fele  or  Mobricco  of  Beallach 
the  Slighe  Dala  has  not  been  ascertained ;  Fele,  connected  with  this  locality,  is  com- 
it  must  haye  been  near  Roscrea.    It  has  memorated  at  January  15  "  Mart.  Dun- 
been  wrongly  identified  with  Ballyhale  gal/' rt(^  genealogy,  No.  5.  of  The  Deisi. 
«nd   Ballyfoile   in  Kilkenny.     A  saint 


360  LOCA  PATRICIANA— NO.  XII. 

Ossory,  was  slain,  a.  d.  676-7,  by  Faelan,  Sencustal,  king 
of  Hy  Kinselagh :  his  death,  according  to  the  "  Annals 
of  ulster  and  Clonmacnois,"  was  not  by  violence,  as 
they  use  "  quievit ;"  but  this  appears  to  be  a  mistake, 
for  the  list  of  the  kings  of  Hy-Kinsellagh  in  the 
'^Book  of  Leinster"  states  that  Faelan  Sencustal,  son 
of  Nathy,  fought  seven  battles  against  the  men  of 
Ossory,' and  that  Cicaire  or  Tuamsnamha  was  slain  in 
the  last  battle.  The  same  is  told  in  the  '^  Three  Frag- 
ments of  Irish  Annals,"  p.  85,  where,  after  describing 
the  fall  of  the  king  of  Ossory,  the  scribe  quotes  an  old 
poem : — 

''The  battle  by  Tuaim  Snamha  could  not  be  gained; 
Which  he  fought  against  his  will, 
Paelan — respite  with  difficulty 
To  him  gave  in  appearance  ;  his  grant  was  betrayal. 
So  that  he  took  the  hostages  of  Ossory  from  Buana  to  Gumor." 

Two  grandsons  of  Maelodhar  became  kings  of  Ossory, 
Faelcar  (67)  Ua  Maelodra,  K.  O.,  was  slain  a.  d,  690,  m 
battle  against  the  Leinstermen.  At  this  period  the  Os- 
sorians,  called  ^^  the  fair  Munstermen,"  were  looked  on 
as  belonging  to  Munster  rather  than  to  Leinster ;  and 
the  "  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  51,  states  "  that  the  hereditary 
stipends,  and  the  attendants  of  the  kings  of  Caiseal,  are 
of  the  race  of  Breasal  Breac,  i.  e.^  the  Osraidhe." 

Cellach  Raidhne,  of  Magh  Raighne,  thus  styled 
because  he  was  the  first  of  the  Sil  Maelodra  who 
acquired  by  conquest  over  the  Munstermen  a  permanent 
settlement  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Callann  or  Abhan- 
Righ,  the  King's  river,  in  that  plain,  now  known 
as  the  barony  of  Shillelogher.  Cellach  succeeded  after 
the  death  of  Flann  Mac  Congal:  the  exact  time  is 
not  ascertained,  as  there  is  no  record  of  the  death 
of  Flan,  who  was  king  of  Ossory  in  a,  d.  727. 
In  that  jrear  he  went  with  his  ally,  Cathal  Mac  Fion- 
gaine,  kmg  of  Munster,  to  assist  nis  son-in-law.  Dun- 
cadh,  king  of  Leinster,  whose  wife  was  Tualaith,  daughter 
of  Cathal.  The  battle  of  Aillinn,  or  Knockawlin, 
neaj  KilcuUen  in  Kildare,  was  fought  by  Faelan  son  of 
Duncadh,  son  of  Bran,  K.  L.,  against  his  brother  for  tho 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC.  361 

Idngship  of  Leinster.  Murcadh  was  defeated;  he  re-^ 
ceived  his  death-wound  from  the  hands  of  his  unnatural 
brother,  and  succumbed  within  a  week;  Faelan  then 
became  king  of  Leinster,  and  compelled  his  brother^s 
widow  to  accept  him  as  her  husband.  Cellach  Raidhne 
and  Cathal  Mac  Fiongaine  escaped  from  this  battle.  We 
find  him  again  with  his  ally  Cathal,  a.  d.  730,  in  ^^  the 
battle  of  Bealach  Ele,*  which  was  fought  between  Cathal 
son  of  Fiongaine  and  the  Leinstermen,  where  many  of 
the  latter  were  slain.  There  fell  of  the  Mimstermen 
here,  Ceallach,  son  of  Faelchair,  chief  of  Osraighe,  and 
the  two  sons  of  Cormac  son  of  Rossa,  chief  of  the  Deisi, 
with  three  thousand  along  with  them" — "A.  F.  M.'^ 
In  A.  D.  764  there  was  a  civil  war  between  the  Ossorians, 
•  in  which  Dongal  and  his  brothers  were  engaged ;  they 
were  routed  by  their  opponents.  The  "  Four  Masters'^ 
thus  record  "  a  battle  between  the  Osraighi  themselves, 
by  Tuaimsnamha,  in  which  the  sons  of  Ceallach,  son  of 
Faelchair,  were  routed."  Dungal  son  of  Faelchair,  lord  or 
king  of  Ossory,  died  A.  d.  767.  In  a.  d.  735  Forbasach, 
K.  O.,  son  of  Oilill  son  of  Maelodhar,  was  slain ;  his  son 
Faelan,  the  second  king  of  the  name  in  Ossory,  was  slain 
by  his  own  countrymen  in  a.  d.  786.  The  "  Annals  of 
Ulster  "  thus  record :  a.  d.  785  '  ^  Bellum  inter  Osraigi  invi- 
cenij  in  quo  ceciditFaelaji  Mac  Forbasaig."  His  grandsons 
Forbasach  and  Robertach  were  abbots  respectively  of 
Kilkenny  and  Aghabo.  The  territory  inhabited  by  the 
descendants  of  Maelodhar  was  conterminous  with  the 
barony  of  Shillelogher,  to  which  they,  as  already  ob- 
served, gave  their  name.  Their  chief  residence  was 
probably  near  Donoughmore  or  St.  Patrick's,  Kilkenny ; 
and  there  can  be  little  hesitation  in  believing  that  tne 
present  baronial  Castle  of  Kilkenny,  standing  on  the  site 


'  A.  D.  574,  reete  575,  is  given  in  the  Colman  Mor  and  his  son  Scanlan,  who 

« Annals  of  Ulster"  as  the  date  of  the  are  to  be    distinguished   from   another 

conyention  of  Drumceat.      Some   other  Scanlan,  son  of  Colman,  of  the  line  of 

dates,  all  later,  are  given  in  other  antho-  Dnach  Jarlaith,  who  died  a.  d.  642. 
rities.     The  date  575  is  best  suited  to  Vide  O'Hanlon's  **  lives  of  the  Irish 

the  chronology  of  this  period ;  the  histo-  Saints,"  for  the  situation  of  Drumceat, 

rical  predictions  of  St.  Columba  supply  February  15th,  &c.,  &c. 
inferentially   the   dates  connected  witn 


362  LOCA  PATBICIANA — ^NO,  XU. 

* 

of  the  castle  burned  and  sacked  a.  d.  1173  by  Domhnal 
Mor  O'Brien,  king  of  Thomond,  and  rebuilt  before  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  century  by  William,  Earl  Marshal, 
represents  the  ancient  stronghold  of  the  Sil  Maelodra. 

Aldfrid,  son  of  Oswy,  became  king  of  Northumber- 
land when  his  half-brother  Egfrid  fell  in  battle  a.  d.  671 ; 
he  died  a.  d.  704 ;  his  mother  was  Fiha,  daughter  of 
Cinfela  Mac  Cormac,  king  of  the  Deisi,  a  kinswoman  of 
St.  Ita  of  Kileedy,  who  died  January  15,  A.  d.  571. 
While  an  exile  in  Ireland  he  was  called  Flann  Finai,  and 
received  the  hospitality  of  the  Ossorians.  In  a  poem 
ascribed  to  him,  published  in  "  Hardiman's  Irish  Min- 
strelsy," vol  ii.,  p.  372,  he  thus  writes: 

Ho  -phe^r  6  Ap^in  co  gle  "  I  found  from  Ara  with  glad- 

Uccni  A^Loinn  Ofp^ighe  ness 

ITIioIIa.  TTiilreAwch  vM.  moti  In  the  rich  country  of  Ossoiy, 

rm^chr  Sweet    fruit,    strict  jurisdio- 

|rl.A.nnA.      po|iA.      p'ohchiot-  tion, 

L-^chc.  Men  of  truth,  chess-playing." 

Kings  op  the  Clan  Maelaithgen. 

Maelaithgen,  son  of  Cohnan  Mor,  K.  O.,  was  the 
ancestor  of  another  race  of  princes  or  kings  of  Ossory ; 
his  grandson  Flann  was  king  of  Ossory:  no  dates  in 
connexion  with  his  histoiy  have  been  preserved,  nor  of 
his  son  CeUach,  K.  0.  His  son  Toimina  Mac  Flaind, 
called  also  Tuaimsnamha,  was  engaged  in  a  battle  in 
762  at  a  place  in  Ossory  called  Ard-na-m-Breac.  This 
locality  has  not  been  identified  ;  it  signifies  "  the  hill  of 
the  speckled  persons";  it  was  probably  on  the  eastern 
border  of  Ossory.  Toimina  was  the  opponent  of  Dungal, 
K.  O.,  and  his  brothers,  in  the  engagement  referred  to  at 
A.D.  764,  after  which  he  became  lang  of  Ossory,  and  was 
slain  in  765  or  in  769,  according  to  the  *^  Annals  of  Ulster." 
About  this  period  Maelduin,  son — quere  grandson — of 
Cumiscagh,  of  the  line  of  Fothadh  Concind,  son  of  Mai 
son  of  Dothair,  became  king  of  Ossory ;  his  ancestor 
Dondgaile  or  Dungal,  grandsire  of  Cumiscagh,  married 
Finnfeithan,  daughter  of  Flan  Suannach,  king  of  the 
Deisi ;  by  her  he  had  nine  sons,  four  of  whom  became 
princes  amongst  their  mother's  kinsmen,  as  is  stated  in 


THE  EAELY  KINGS  OF  OSSOBY,  ETC.  363 

the  *^  Book  of  Lecan,"  fol.  219  c.  The  descendants  of 
Dungal  were  a  turbulent  race;  they  appear  to  have 
asserted  their  claims  to  the  kingship  of  Ossory  about  the 
middle  of  the  eighth  century.  In  a.  d.  741  Anmcadh, 
king  of  Ossory,  slew  Uargus,  son  of  Fachtna,  in  the 
battle  of  Rathcuile,  a  locality  probably  identical  with 
Rathcool  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kilkenny.  In  the 
next  year,  a.  d.  742,  Cairpre,  Fergus,  and  Caicher,  sons 
of  Cumiscagh,  with  sixteen  other  chiefs  of  the  Osso- 
rians,  fell  in  an  engagement  against  Anmcadh.  Not- 
withstanding these  defeats,  Maelduin,  son  of  Cumis- 
cagh, became  king  of  Ossory ;  he  was,  however,  slain  by 
Fergal,  K.  O.,  son  of  Anmcadh,  at  Cluain  Milain,  A.  d. 
785,  or  790  according  to  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster."  The 
site  of  this  battle  has  not  been  identified;  there  is  a 
legend  of  a  great  battle  having  been  fought  at  Golden- 
fields  near  Kilmanagh,  Co.  Kilkenny :  it  may  represent 
the  Cluain  Milain  of  the  "  Annals"  :  the  name,  however, 
is  suggestive  of  Clonmel,  on  the  banks  of  the  Suir.  The 
connexion  of  Maelduin  with  the  northern  Deisi  through 
his  grandfather  Flaithgus,  a  prince  of  that  tribe,  gives 
an  appearance  of  probability  to  this  conjecture  ;  for  the 
Ossorians,  though  driven  from  Magh  Femin  three  cen- 
turies before  this  period,  appear  to  have  not  altogether 
lost  ground  there,  for  we  have  already  seen  that  in  676 
Faelan  Sencustal,  king  of  Hy  Kinselagh,  "  took  the 
hostages  of  Ossory  from  Buana  to  Cumor,"  that  is,  from 
the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Suir,  Barrow,  and  Nore  at 
Cleekpoint,  in  the  extreme  east  of  Ossory,  to  Ath  Buana, 
Aughboyne,  a  ford  on  the  Suir,  west  of  Clonmel,  to 
which  in  connexion  with  Ossory  there  is  a  reference  in 
the  ^'  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,"  A.  d.  965. 

Pursuing  the  history  of  the  kings  of  Ossory  in  the 
senior  line,  after  Scanlann  Mor,  his  son  Ronan  Right 
Flaith,  i.  e.,  the  royal  prince,  next  follows;  nothing  is 
recorded  of  him  except  his  obit,  A.  d.  624.  The  "  Four 
Masters"  and  the"  Chronicon  Scotorum"  record  simply, 
A.  D.  619,  r^^^^  624,  "Ronan  son  of  Colman  died;"  his 
namesake  the  king  of  Leinster  died  in  610  (son  of  ano- 
ther Oolman,  vide  Hy  Dunlang  genealogy).  Cruind- 
mael  Erbuilg,  K.  0.,  son  of  Ronan,  died  A.  d.  652 ;  he  is 


364  LOCA  PATBICIAKA — ^NO.  XII. 

to  be  distinguished  from  Cniindmael  Bolgluath,  king  of 
Hy  Kinselagh,  slain  in  the  battle  of  Duma  Aicher  near 
Tullow,  Co.  Carlow,  a.  d.  628 ;  in  the  Hy  Kinselagh 
genealogy  he  is  erroneously  called  Erbuilg.  The  "  Chro- 
nicon  Scotorum  "  records  the  obit  of  the  Ossorian  king, 
"Death  of  Cruindmael  Erbuilg  son  of  Ronan,  king  of 
Laighen  Desgabhair.'' '  His  son  Faelan  was  king  of 
Ossory,  and  was  slain  by  the  men  of  Leinster,  a.  d.  656 
or  658.  Faelan  had  three  sons — Cucerca,  K.  0.,  whose 
death  is  recorded  at  a.  d.  708,  "  Chron.  Scot.,"  and  at  711 
in  the  "Four  Masters;"  Oilill  Mac  Faelan,  K.  O.,  and 
Scanlan,  the  daltha  or  pupil  of  SS.  Mochaemoc  and 
Fursey.  In  the  33rd  chapter  of  the  "  Life  of  Pulcherius, 
or  Mochaemog,"  a  story  is  told  in  reference  to  Scanlann 
and  Cuan,  son  of  Enna,  K.  M.,  son  of  Oilill,  K.  M.,  son 
of  Aengus  MacNadfraech.  He  subsequently  became  king 
of  Cashel,  and  was  slain  at  Cairn  Conall,  near  Gort,  Co. 
Galway,  a.  d.  649,  by  Diarmid,  son  of  Aedh  Slaine,  K.  I. 
Scanlann,  then  tanist  of  Ossory,  was  captured  by  Cuan, 
after  he  had  searched  the  monastery  of  Leith,  where  he 
supposed  he  took  refuge.  Mocaemhog  and  Fursey  went 
to  Enna,  the  father  of  Cuan  then  tanist  of  Cashel,  to  com- 
plain of  his  violation  of  their  monastery.  At  the  en- 
treaty of  the  saints,  in  the  presence  of  his  father,  Cuan 
liberated  Scanlann,  who  subsequently,  according  to  this 
authority,  became  ^^Dux  suae  regionis,"  or  chief  of 
Ossory,  though  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  '^  List " 
of  the  kings  of  that  territory.  The  next  king  of  Ossory 
is  Anmcadh,  equivalent  to  Animosus,  or  courageous ;  he 
was  either  son  or  grandson  of  Cucerca.  Some  pedigrees 
insert  Angidh  or  Amalgaidh,  who  was,  perhaps,  son  of 
Cucerca  and  father  of  Anmcadh.  His  victory  at  Rath- 
cool  over  Uarghus,  son  of  Fachtna,  A.  d.  741,  has  been 
already  alluded  to :  in  742  he  defeated  the  sons  of  Cum- 


^  Laighen  Desgabhar  sometixnes  means  (genitive  Gabhra),  east  of  Tara,  where  the 

the  lower  part  of  Hy  Kinsellagh,   but  celebrated  battle  of  Oabhra  was  fought  in 

more  usually  Ossory,  south-west  of  Gab-  the  third  century,  vide  Mr.  Hogan's  r^er 

har-Laighen,  orGabharMairghe,  i.tf.,  the  on  Laighen  Das^abhar. — "Journal  Kil- 

hilly  district  of  Mairghe.    Gabhar  LifP^,  kennyArchseologicol  Society,"  Tol.  tl,  p- 

the   hilly  territory  in  which  the  river  191,  &c. 
LifPey  has  its  source,  and  also  Gabhar 


THE  EABLY  KINGS  OP  OSSOEY,  ETC. 


365 


scagh,  with  sixteen  other  chiefs.  In  745,  the  ^'  Annals  " 
record  the  battle  of  Inis-snaig^  by  Anmcadh,  son  of 
Cucerca :  in  the  same  year  Magh  Fea,  the  plain  between 
Mount  Leinster  and  the  Wicklow  mountains,  was  devas- 
tated by  the  Ossorians.  In  754  (756,  or  760  accord- 
ing to  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster"),  Anmcadh  gained  a  vic- 
tory over  the  Leinstermen  at  Gowran.  At  the  same  place 
a  battle  was  fought  "  between  the  men  of  Leinster  and 
the  Osraighe,  in  which  the  son  of  Cucerca  had  the  victory, 
and  Dungal  son  of  Laighnan,  lord  of  Hy  Cinnselagn, 
and  other  chieftains  along  with  him,  were  slain."  How 
long  he  lived  after  this  date  is  not  recorded ;  his  son 
Feargal  became  king  of  Ossory,  probably  on  the  death 
of  Maelduin,  whom  he  slew  at  Cluan  Milain,  a.  d.  790. 
He  reigned  until  A.  d.  797,  the  correct  date  of  which  is 
A.  D.  802.  He  was  succeeded  by  Dungal,  who  reigned 
king  of  Ossory  for  forty  years,  and  died  a.  d.  841, 
During  the  reign  of  Dungal,  the  Danes,  who  first  invaded 
Ireland  in  a.  d.  795,  plundered  the  island  of  Lambay 
(Reachrain).  They  came  to  Ossory  in  a.  d.  823,  and 
gained  a  victory  over  the  Ossorians :  this  was  their  first 
descent  on  that  territory.  Next  year,  a.  d.  824  or 
825,  a  large  fleet  arrived  in  Waterford  haven,  and 
sailed  up  the  Barrow  to  the  confluence  of  the  Nore ;  a 
party  of  them  went  into  Hy  Kinselagh,  and  plundered 
Tagmon  (Teach  munna)  and  Teachmoling,  St.  Mullins, 
and  another  party  of  them  sailed  up  the  Nore  to  Inis- 


^  Inisnag,  i.  e.,  the  island  or  holm  of 
the  crane ;  a  parish  on  both  sides  of  the 
Oallan  or  King's  river  near  its  junction 
unth  the  Nore.  The  earliest  reference  to 
this  locality  is  at  A.  d.  745  as  in  the  text. 
Whether  it  was  of  early  ecclesiasticalimpor- 
tance  is  not  known.  At  a.  d.  889  the  **  Four 
Masters  "record  the  obit  of  Suadhbar,  of 
Inis-Snaig,  son  of  Coitceadach,  and  they 
add,  *^  he  was  an  anchorite."  He  is  pro- 
bably the  same  individual  whose  natale  is 
fiven in  the  "  Martyrology  of  Donegal"  at 
une  26th,  "  Soadbar,  Bishop.'*  After  the 
year  1202  **  Inisnake"  was  granted  to  Hugh 
de  Rous,  or  Rufus,  the  first  English  bishop 
of  Ossory,  with  other  lands,  by  "William 
Earl  Mareechal,  in  exchange  for  Church 
lands  held  at  Aghabo.    It  then  became  a 


place  of  importance,  as  appears  from  the 
number  of  early  English  tombs,  which  are 
yet  preserved  in  the  cemetery  of  the  paro- 
chial church  of  Inisnag,  vide  "  Transactions 
of  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society," 
vol.  ii.,  1858,  p.  327.  There  is  a  well 
near  the  church  of  Inisnag  called  St. 
Mogue's  well;  the  old  natives  say  the 
first  Sunday  in  August  was  the  ^*  Patron" 
Sunday.  There  are  two  Aedans,  another 
form  of  Mogue,  in  August — Aedan,  son 
of  Mellan,  on  the  7th,  and  Aedhan,  of 
Cluain  Cairpre,  on  the  3rd.  Aedan,  abbot 
of  Doire  Eidnech,  or  Doire  na  Plain,  near 
Eillinaule,  in  Ossory,  son  of  Cucraidh  the 
Usurper,  was  venerated  November  2l8t. 
He  may  have  been  connected  with  Inis- 
nag. 


366  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

tiogue,  and  plundered  that  churcli  and  the  adjoining 
district.  The  Ossorians  gave  them  battle,  and  defeated 
them:  one  hundred  and  seventy  of  the  Danes  fell  in 
the  engagement  "  W.  G.  G.,"  p.  7. 

They  came  again  a.  d.  835.  After  sacking  the 
churches  of  Munster,  entering  Ossory  they  plundered  the 
church  of  St  Lactin  at  Freshf ord  and  Cill  Finnche  on 
the  King  river — a  place  now  known  as  Killiney — ^though 
the  annalist  may  have  intended  the  church  of  the  nuns 
Finnech  and  Rectin,  i  e.,  Cill-na-gCeallach,  now  Cill-na- 
gairech  or  Sheepstown,  in  the  same  neighbourhood. 

Diarmaid  son  of  Dungal  did  not  long  survive  hi» 
father,  and  his  name,  perhaps  for  this  reason,  does  not 
appear  in  the  pedigrees ;  it  has,  however,  been  recovered 
from  a  list  of  the  kings  of  Leinster  in  Mac  Firbis's  genea- 
logical work,  p.  427,  where  the  pedigree  of  Duncadh 
Mac  GillaPatraic  is  given.  ^  His  son  Dunadach  or  Dun- 
cadh appears  to  have  occupied  the  space  intermediate 
between  the  death  of  Diarmaid  and  the  accession  of 
his  nephew  Cearbhall,  about  the  year  844,  the  first  date 
at  which  he  appears  in  the '  ^Annals. "  He  probably  super- 
seded his  uncle,  or  was  rather  a  joint  king  with  him,  as 
in  846  Dunadach,  son  of  Dungaile  or  Dungal,  gave  an 
overthrow  to  the  Deisi.  In  869  Cearbhal  and  Dunadach 
plundered  Connaught,  and  Buachail,  son  of  Dunadach^ 
was  slain  there.  Some  families  named  Bookie  are  to  be 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Thomastown  and  Boiock- 
topher;  they  probably  represent  the  Ui  Buachaill,  or  de- 
scendants of  this  Buachal. 

Flanna,  Flann  or  Lann,  the  daughter  of  Diarmaid 
Mac  Dungal  and  the  sister  of  Cearbhall,  K.  O.,  was 
mother  of  Ceinede  Mac  Geithin,  chief  of  Leix ;  she  was 
also  wife  of  Melachlin  (Maelsechlann),  King  of  Ireland, 
after  whose  death  in  a.  d.  863  she  married  Aedh  Finliath, 
K.  I.,  after  the  decease  of  his  wife  Maelmuire,  daughter 
of  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin,  King  of  Scotland.  Flann,  the 
son  of  Lann  of  Ossory,  succeeded  his  father  as  king  of 


1  '^Doncadli  Mac  Giolla  Patndc,  mic  Anmcadh,  mic  Concerca,  mic  Faelain,  mic 
Duncadh,  micCeaIlacli,micCearbhaill,mic  Cruind-mael,  mic  Ronain  High  Flaith, 
I)eainiada,inicDoDgaile,  mic  Fergaile,mic      mic  Scanlain  Mor."   M'Firbis,  p.  427. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOBT,  ETC. 


367 


Ireland.  Under  the  date  A. d.  868,  p.  179,  in  "The 
Fragment  of  Irish  Annals,"  it  is  stated  that  this  queen 
was  engaged  at  Kildare  in  the  erection  or  rebuilding  of 
St.  Bridget's  church,  and  while  inspecting  the  works  she 
accidentally  overheard  the  workmen  conspiring  against 
her  husband.  To  this  incident  is  due  this  casual  re- 
ference to  her  piety  in  restoring  in  A.  d  868  the  church 
of  St.  Bridget  at  Kildare,  which  probably  wm  in  ruin 
since  it  was  burned  by  the  Danes  of  Inbhir  Deagha  in 
835.  Aedh  Finliath  died  November  20th,  A.  d.  879,  at 
Dromiskin  in  Louth. 

Cearbhall,  called  "  MacDungail,"  Le.  son  of  Dungal, 
his  grandfather ;  he  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
kings  of  Ossory.  In  857  he  succeeded  Ivar  Beinlaus  as 
king  of  Dublin,  and  was  recognised  as  such  till  his  death, 
A.  D.  888.  In  the  "  Landnamabok  "  he  is  enumerated 
among  the  chief  sovereigns  of  Europe,  circa  a.  d.  870 : 
"  Kjiarvalr  ar  Djrfflini  d  Irlandi,"  p.  4.  His  Irish  wife, 
Tnare  Christiano^  was  Maelfebhal,  daughter  of  Malachy  I. 
(Maelsechlan)  by  a  former  wife ;  she  died  a.  d.  886, 
and  was,  perhaps,  the  mother  of  the  children  of  Cearb- 
hall, who  have  Celtic  names.  Cearbhall  had  children 
by  other  women, ''  more  Danico;^^  they  intermarried  with 
the  Norsemen,  and  settled  chiefly  in  Iceland  ;  some  of 
his  sons  or  their  descendants  also  migrated  to  that 
island;  their  pedigrees  are  to  be  found  in  the  *^  Land- 
namabok," and  in  the  Appendix  to  the  ^'  Waxs  of  the 
Danes,"  edited  by  the  late  Dr.  Todd.  They  thus  became 
in  all  probability  numbered  among  Gallgaedil,^  or  native 
Irish  who  lost  their  Christianity  owing  to  their  inter- 
course with  the  Norsemen,  whose  chief  aun  at  this  period 
appears  to  have  been  the  destruction  of  Christian  civili- 
zation and  religion  in  Ireland. 

The  exploits  of  Cearbhall  during  his  long  reign  of 


*  "Gall  Gaidhill  were  a  people  who 
liad  renounced  their  baptism  ;  and  they 
were  lusually  called  Northmen,  for  they 
had  the  customs  of  the  Northmen,  and  had 
!ieeii  fostered  by  them ;  and  though  the 
origmal  Northmen  were  bad  to  the 
(Churches,  these  were  by  far  worse,  in 
vhaterer  part  of  Erin  they  used  to  be/' 

4th  bbr.,  yol.  it. 


"  Three  Fragments  of  Annals,"  p.  139;  %d,y 
p.  127.  864 — "  In  this  year  many  forsook 
their  Christian  baptism,  and  joined  the 
Lochlanns,  and  they  plundered  Ard- 
Macha,  and  carried  away  all  its  riches, 
but  some  of  them  did  penance  and  came 
to  make  satisfaction/' 

2E 


368  LOCA  PATEICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

over  40  years  occupy  much  space  in  the  native  annals. 
The  accounts  in  the  "  Three  Fragments,"  as  far  as  they 
go,  are  very  full  and  interesting ;  they  can  ojily  be  sum- 
marized in  this  necessarily  short  notice  of  him.  A.  d.  844 
Cearbhall,  after  a  siege  of  fourteen  days'  duration,  defeated 
the  fleet  of  the  Cailli  at  Colooney,  in  Sligo.  In  the  same 
year  Coolcashin,  a  monastic  establishment  in  Ossory,  was 
plundered  by  the  Norsemen,  a.  d.  845,  Ossory  was  in- 
vaded by  the  Danes  of  Dublin ;  Cearbhall  slew  1200  of 
them  at  Cam  Brammit,  a  locality  near  Gowran,  now  re- 
presented by  the  townlands  of  Cairn  and  Bramblestown. 
a.  d.  851,  Eachtighem,  son  of  Aedh,  King  of  Hy  Einsel- 
lagh,  was  slain  by  Cearbhall.  In  853,  on  the  demise  of 
Ailgenan,  K.  M.,  Cearbhall  was  sent  into  Munster  by 
his  brother-in-law,  Maelsechlan,  K.  I.,  to  demand  hos- 
tages. A.  D.  852,  an  engagement  took  place  at  Ath  Mui- 
ceda  (the  swine-herd's  ford)  in  Ossory ;  Rodolph  and  his 
Danish  followers  were  defeated;  but  Cearbhall  barely 
escaped  being  captured  by  some  stragglers  of  the  fleeing 
Danes. 

A.  D.  852,  Cearbhall  with  the  men  of  Munster  de- 
feated the  Lochlanns  at  Cruachan  Magh  Abhna,  Crohane 
in  Slieveardagh. 

A.  D.  856  or  858,  "  An.  Ult.,"  a  battle  was  gained  by 
Cearbhall  and  Imar  over  the  Cinel  Fiacha  and  the  Grall 
Geidil  in  Arada  Tire  (Duharra,  north  of  Tipperary).  In 
the  same  year  he  plundered  Leinster. 

A.  *D.  857,  a  great  armament  was  led  into  Meath  by 
Cearbhall  Imar  and  Amleabh,  his  Danish  allies  ;  Meath 
was  spoiled  for  three  months,  though  the  hostages  of 
Ossory  were  in  the  hands  of  Maelsechlan.  Peace  was 
made  at  the  Synod  of  Rath  Hugh  by  the  successors  of 
Patrick  and  Finnian;  Cearbhall  submitted  to  the  suc- 
cessor of  Patrick,  and  peace  was  made  with  Leth  Cuinn, 
t.  e.,  with  the  men  of  Ulster. 

A.  D.  858,  a  victory  was  gained  over  the  fleet  of  Port 
Lairge  ^  ( Waterford),  at  Achadh  Mic  Erclaighe,  by  tlie 
Ossorians. 


^  Port  Lairge,  the  Irish  name  for  Ivng,  A.  d.  953.  Its  Danish  name  is 
Wat«rford,  i.  «.,  the  Fort  of  Lairac,  Ve£ifiordr,  t.  e.,  Weather  Bay.  It  is  first 
a  Danish  chief  who   plundered   Timo-      mentioned  in  the  Irish  AnnaU  at  85S 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


369 


A.  D.  859,  the  Fair  of  Magh  Roighne^  was  renewed  by 
Cearbhall. 

A.  D.  859,  Rodolph,  after  plundering  Leighlin,  was 
defeated  by  Cearbhall. 

A.  D.  860,  a  hosting  was  made  to  Ard  Macha  by  Mael- 
fiechlan,  accompanied  by  the  king  of  Ossory,  against 
Aedh  Finlith  Mac  Niall,  and  Olaf. 

A.  D.  861,  a  slaughter  of  the  Norsemen  at  Ferta-na- 
gCaireach,  and  forty  heads  were  given  to  Cearbhall,  after 
which  he  banished  the  invaders  from  his  territory. 

A.  D.  862  or  864,  Leinster  was  preyed  on  by  the  Osso- 
rians  and  the  Leinstermen ;  the  Ossorians  who  fled  into 
Munster  from  them  were  all  plundered  and  slain.  To 
avenge  this  treachery  of  the  Munstermen,  he  retaliated  by 
plundering  their  lands.  In  the  same  year  Cearbhall  plun- 
dered the  Eoghanachts  and  the  Ui  Aengusa  as  far  as  Fer- 
moy. 

A.  D.  863,  Cearbhall  and  his  sister's  son,  Ceinnede,. 
son  of  Gaeithin  king  of  Leix,  defeated  the  fleet  of  Ro- 
dolph. 

A.  D.  864,  Sruthair  (Shrule),  Sletty,  and  Arless 
(Achadh  Airglais),  were  plundered  by  the  Ossorymen. 

A.  D.  868,  Leinster  was  again  invaded  by  Cearbhall, 
who  went  as  far  as  Dunbolg ;.  he  returned  after  a  recon- 
ciliation with  the  king  of  Leinster. 

A.  D.  869,  Connaught  was  invaded  by  Cearbhall  and 
his  uncle  Dunadach  or  Duncadh,  whose  son  Buachal  was 
slain  in  the  expedition. 

A,  D.  870,  an  impending  engagement  between  the 
Lagenians    and    Ossorians   was   prevented,   and  peace 


when  its  fleet,  or  rather  the  naval  forces 
of  that  city,  was  defeated  by  Cearbhall, 
king  of  Ossory,  at  Achadh  Mic  Erclaighe, 
a  place  identified  by  Dr.  0' Donovan  with 
Agha,  or  John's  Well,  near  Kilkenny; 
but  by  Mr.  J.  Hogan,  with  more  accuracy, 
with  Earlstown,  near  MulUnavat.  The 
account  of  this  engagement  in  the 
•*  Three  Fragments  of  Irish  Annals  " 
suggests  that  the  fleet  of  the  Norsemen 
sailed  up  the  Abhan  Duff  river,  which 
could  carry  them  to  Earlstown,  as  it  is 
affected  by  tidal  influence,  and  was  thus 
capable  of  canying  the  light  corracles 


used  by  the  Danes,  where  larger  vessels 
could  not  float.  Achadh  Mic  Erclaighe 
means  the  Field  of  the  Son  of  Erclaighe ; 
the  transition  to  Earlstown  is  apparent. 

^  There  are  two  localities  in  this  plain 
called  Rosaneney,  that  is,  Eos  an  EaAach 
— the  wood  or  level  place  of  the  Eanach, 
or  fair,  where  games  were  enacted,  in- 
cluding horse-racing,  athletics,  and  other 
rustic  sports  on  these  occaisions ;  as  well  as 
the  more  serious  public  duties  connected 
with  the  due  observance  of  the  secular 
and  ecclesiastical  laws. 


2E2 


370  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

made  between  them,  by  Sloigedach  Ua  Raithnan,  an 
Ossorian,  successor  of  Molaishe,  then  a  deacon ;  he  after- 
wards was  abbot  of  Saigher  Ciaran. 

A.  D.  871,  Connaught  again  plundered  by  Cearbhall 
and  Duncadh,  king  of  Cashel. 

A.  D.  872,  the  Deisi  were  plundered  by  the  Ossorians, 
and  their  territory  wasted  as  far  as  Beallach  Eochaile 
(Youghal). 

A.  D.  874,  Cearbhall  became  king  of  Dublin  after  the 
death  of  Ivar. 

A,  D.  876,  the  Lagenians  were  defeated  at  Uachter 
Dara,^  and  Bulgadar  son  of  Meilchair  was  slain  :  in  the 
same  year  they  received  another  overthrow  at  Fulachta ; 
and  tne  Ossorians,  with  the  Deisi,  defeated  the  Munster- 
men  at  Inneoin. 

If  these  recorded  exploits  are  to  be  taken  as  a  speci- 
men of  what  may  have  occurred  in  the  last  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  the  reign  of  Cearbhall  over  the  Ossorians  and 
Norsemen  of  Dublin,  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  won- 
derful endurance  and  valour.  It  may  be  that  he  applied 
himself  during  that  interval  to  the  restoration  of  his 
principality,  so  harassed  and  devastated  by  his  almost 
continual  martial  engagements.  It  is  most  likely  to  this 
period  of  repose  is  to  be  attributed  the  erection  and  re- 
edification  of  most  of  the  old  Ossorian  churches  ;  and  es- 
pecially of  the  building  of  the  Clogteachs,  or  ecclesiasti- 
cal round  towers  of  Ossory,  five  of  which,  braving  the 
storms  and  other  casualties  of  a  thousand  years,  are  still 
extant,  and  four  of  them  as  high,  and  nearly  as  perfect, 
as  when  they  were  first  erected.  The  "  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters,"  at  a,  d.  885,  record  'Hhe  Death  of  Cear- 
bhall Mac  Dungal,  Lord  of  Ossory,"  and  the  ^'Chronicon 
Scotorum,"  at  a.  d.  888,  recoras,  ^^  Cearbhall,  son  of 
Dunlaing,  King  of  Osraighe,  died  suddenly." 

From  Braenan  Son  of  Cearbhall,  who  was  slain  by 


1  Oughter  Dara,  or  Oughter  Garadha,  now  O'Bolger  or  Boulger,  is  of  freauent 

has    been    identified    by    Mr.    Hogan,  occurrence  in  Wexford.     A  family  of  this 

J.K.A.S.,  vol.  V,  new  series,  with  Out-  name  is  connected  with   BaUynabama, 

rath  near  Kilkenny.      Bulgadar  was  a  near  Inistiogue,  Co.  Kilkenny,   and  has 

kinglet  of  the  Hy  ZjbojBellagh ;  the  name,  been  resident  there  for  some  centuries. 


THE  EAELY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC. 


371 


the  Deisi,  a.  d.  887,  descend  the  now  numerous  sept  of 
O'Brenan  ^  of  Hy  Duach.      Congalach,  son  of  Braenan, 


^  O'Brenan.  Ayery  numerous  clan  in 
Kilkenny,  which  ramificated  very  exten- 
sively into  the  adjoining  counties.  In 
1385  Diarmaid  Rnadh  O'Brenan  was  chief 
of  his  name ;  he  is  reputed  to  have  huilt 
the  castle  of  Clougharinka,  near  Muccalee, 
which  was  taken  possession  of  hy  a  hranch 
•of  the  Purcell  family  some  years  after,  as 
Dr.  0*  Donovan  learned,  in  his  visitation 
of  Ui  Buach.  This  tradition  is  verified 
by  an  original  document  in  the  Ormond 
MSS.,  quoted  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves, 
vol.  i.  "  Journal  of  The  K.  A.  Society," 
p.  232,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Bermott 
teagh  O'Brenane  was  slain  by  an  ancestor 
■of  Purcell  of  Ballyfoile.  This  Dermott 
was  perhaps  identical  with  Dermott  Roe, 
who  divided,  according  to  this  tradition, 
his  property  between  his  sons.  The  divi- 
sions met  at  Clogharinka,  more  correctly 
€logh  a  Rointe,  the  stone  or  **  castle  of  the 
divisions."  In  1452, 30th  of  Henry  VI., 
Art  O'Brenan,  son  of  Patrick,  got  a  patent 
of  English  liberty,  which  is  recited  in  a 
similar  document  of  the  30th  year  of 
Henry  VIII.,  directed  to  Leonard  Grey, 
Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland,  and  dated  at  Dub- 
lin, October 21st  (1549).  In  1613,  Edmond 
O'Brenan  died.  His  wife  was  Elinor 
Keating.  Their  tomb,  bearing  the  above 
date,  was  extant  at  Castlecomer  church  up 
to  1830.  In  1584  there  were  four  chief 
olans  of  the  O'Brenan — the  Clan  Muir- 
chertach.  Clan  Mic  Conail,  Clan  Awley, 
and  Clan  Mac  Gilla  Naem.  In  1614  GU 
Patrick,  or  Patrick  O'Brenan,  who  lived 
<at  Cloneen,  was  chief  of  the  name.  In 
1789,  Feb.  25th,  a  pedigree  of  his  de- 
scendant, **  John  O'Brenan,  of  Malaga,  in 
the  province  of  Andalusia,  in  Spain,"  a 
wine  merchant,  was  renstered  in  the 
TJlster  Office,  Castle  of  Dublin,  by  his 
kinsman,  Joseph  Brenan,  of  Crutt,  who 
died  A.  D.  1810.  John  O'Brenan,  of  Moon- 
oenroe,  an  officer  in  Colonel  Edward  But- 
ler*8  regiment,  was  great-great-grandson 
of  GilPatrick ;  he  died  a.  d.  1726,  and 
was  married  first  to  Anastasia,  daughter 
of  Pierce  Fitzgerald,  of  Goslingstown,  Co. 
Kilkenny.  She  was  grandmother  of  John 
of  Mala^  who  lived  up  to  the  Peninsular 
war.  Sis  second  wife  was  Catharine 
(deceased  1765),  daughter  of  John  Quig- 
ley,  of  Ballahide,  colonel  in  King  James' 
army,  outlawedatLeighlin -bridge  in  1691. 
Her  son  was  Dermot,  or  Darby,  Brenan, 
who  married,  aft«r  the  death  of  his  first 


wife,  Dorothy,  eldest  daughter  of  Patrick 
Fitzpatrick,  of  Ballyboodan.  This  Der- 
mot was  father,  by  Bridget  Frances 
Daly,  of  Broughal  Castle,  of  Doctor 
John  Brenan,  M.  D.,  of  Dublin,  who 
died  1830,  leaving  a  son,  John  Brenan, 
Barri^ter-at-Law,  who  died  9.p,  1840,  and 
a  daughter,  Mrs.  Conell  Loughnan.  Ed- 
mond Peter  Brenan,  D.  L.,  of  Golden- 
ball,  is  descended  of  the  first  marriage  of 
Dermot  Brenan,  and  is  now  the  represen- 
tative of  the  senior  branch  of  the  0'  Brenans. 
The  mother  of  John  Brenan,  who  died 
1725,  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Owen 
O'Brenan  of  Ardra;  she  was  cousin-ger- 
man  to  Dr.  John  Brenan,  Bishop  of 
Waterford,  1669-1676,  then  made  Arch- 
bishop  of  Cashel,  where  he  died  in  1693. 
In  1622,  another  Father  John  Brenan 
lived  in  Kilkenny.  A  chalice,  inscribed 
^dth  his  name  and  the  date  1622,  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Loughnan. 
In  1614,  by  a  deed  dated  July  30th,  Sir 
John  Eyres,  Knt.,  was  granted  land  to  the 
value  of  £100  per  annum,  and  by  a  patent 
of  the  15^  of  James  I.,  dated  August  6th 
(1617),  was  granted  in  satisfaction  thereof 
Edough  and  other  lands,  to  Sir  Francis 
Edgeworth.  In  1636,  May  11th,  an  In- 
quisition taken  in  the  Dominican  church 
in  Kilkenny  found  the  lands  of  Idou^h  to 
be  vested  in  the  Crown,  and  declared  to 
have  been  held  by  the  O'Brenans  manu 
fortiy  the  usual  legal  fiction  for  dispossess- 
ing the  old  Irish  landowners. 

In  1637  the  0' Brenans,  with  other  land- 
holders in  Idough,  were  robbed  of  their 
lands,  as  is  to  be  seen  in  the  trial  of  Thomas 
Wentworth  Earl  of  Strafford,  Lord  Deputy 
of  Ireland,  which  took  place  in  "Westmin- 
ster, November  11th,  1640.  Charge  XV. 
—"And  in  the  12th  year  (1637)  of  His 
Majesty's  reign  the  said  Earl  did  traitor- 
ously cause  certain  troops  of  horse  and 
foot,  armed  in  a  warlike  manner,  and  in 
warlike  array,  with  force  and  arms  to  ex- 
pel Richard  Butler  from  the  possession  of 
the  manor  of  Castle-Cumber,  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Idough,  in  the  said  realm  of  Ire- 
land ;  and  did  likewise,  and  in  a  warlike 
manner,  expel  divers  of  His  Majesty's 
subjects  from  their  houses,  and  families, 
and  possessions,  as  namely,  Edward 
O'Brenan,  Owen  O'Brenan,  John 
O'Brenan,  Patrick  O'Brenan,  Sir  Cyprian 
HorsfaU  (son  of  Bishop  Horsfalls,  who 
built  the  castle  of  Inisnag,  absurdly  called 


372 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 


was  slain  in  his  own  fortress,  a.  d.  911,  which  was  pro- 
bably on  the  site  where  Earl  Marshal,  towards  the 
close  of  the  twelfth  century,  erected  the  buildings  which 
gave  the  place  its  modem  name  of  Three  Castles.  The 
pedigree  of  the  Ui  Braenain  is  given  by  Mac  Firbis,  p. 
224  (Drogheda  copy).  He  traces  them  to  Cearbhall,  and 
from  him,  by  a  most  egregious  oversight,  through  theUi 
Duin  or  O'Dunns,  to  the  Hy  Failghe,  thus  making  them 
descendants  of  Cathair  Mor,  K.I.  Dr.  0' Donovan's  Paper 
on  the  Tribes  of  Ossory  (in  the  1st  vol.,  1st  series  of  the 
^^ Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society's  Transactions")  re- 
peats the  blunder.  When  he  wrote  that  article  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  entered  deeply  into  the  study  of  ancient 
Ossorian  history.  .  Though  the  Book  of  Lecan  does  not 
give  the  O'Brenan  line  in  the  Ossory  Genealog}^,  because 
the  tract  there  does  not  pursue  the  pedigrees  of  the  sub- 
tribes  beyond  the  eighth  century,  the  fact  cannot  be 


"  Oourtaur  Castle,"  t.  /?.,  Court  or  Castle, 
on  all  Ordnance  maps),  and  divers  others 
to  the  number  of  about  100  families,  and 
took  and  imprisoned  them  and  their  wives, 
and  carried  them  prisoners  to  Dublin,  and 
there  detained  them  imtil  they  did  yield  up 
and  surrender  or  release  their  respective 
estates  and  rights  "  :  Cobbett's  **  State 
Trials,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  1394. 

In  1636  Sir  Christopher  Wandesforde 
purchased  Idough  for  £20,000  from  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  patentee  of  Lord  Ormonde 
and  the  Earl  of  Londonderry,  patentees  of 
Sir  Francis  Edgeworth.  In  1639  Sir  C- 
Wandesforde  took  out  new  letters  patent, 
and  in  1640,  October  2nd,  he  made  his 
will,  and,  e\'idently  kno^'ing  that  the 
O'Brenans  were  imjustly  dealt  with,  he 
lefc  a  sum  of  £6000  to  trustees  for  their 
benefit^  vide  '*  Prerogatives,  Wills,  Pub- 
lic Record  Office,  Dublin."  These  trusts 
were  evaded  under  various  pretexts.  In 
1679  the  suit  was  revived  in  Chancery 
against  the  representative  of  Sir  C.  Wan- 
desforde. Restitution  was  again  evaded, 
and  again  in  1687,  family  settlements 
were  interposed  to  bar  the  suit,  and  on 
the  allegation  that  the  claimants  joined 
in  the  late  rebellion  and  were  declared 
outlawed,  their  rights  vested  in  the  king, 
which,  on  petition  presented  by  Sir  C. 
Wandesforde,  April  10,  1695,  king  Wil- 
liam III.  conf  eiTed  on  petitioner,  thus  cx- 


tinguiphing  all  further  claims  on  part  of 
the  O'Brenans.  Up  to  this  period  the 
various  claimants  of  the  legacy  in  their 
last  wills  bequeathed  their  rights  and 
claims  against  the  Wandesfordes  to  their 
heirs,  as  may  be  seen  in  their  numerous 
wills  and  testaments.  Since  the  beginning 
of  this  century  the  chief  families  of  the 
O'Brenans  have  left  their  old  haunts,  as  no 
leases  would  be  given  to  the  respectable 
families  of  the  name  on  the  Castlecomer 
estate,  where  "  a  Brenan  in  broadcloth" 
would  not  be  tolerated.  The  old  clans  were 
represented  in  the  early  part  of  this  centurj- 
by  the  Brenans  of  Castlemarket,  Nicho- 
lastown,  now  of  Eden  Hall,  probably  the 
clan  Mic  Conail,  Crutt,  and  CasUeeo- 
mer.  The  O'Brenans  of  Ossory  are 
to  be  distinguished  from  the  Mac  Bran- 
nans  of  the  Corco  Achlan  in  Roscommon^ 
and  the  O'Brenans  of  Kerry,  who  gave 
their  name  to  the  parish  of  0' Brenan, 
near  Tralee.  In  1848  and  the  following 
years  over  1300  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ui 
Duach  were  deported  to  America ;  more 
than  one-half  of  these  unfortunate  victims 
of  the  Celtic  exodus  never  reached  their 
destination.  Worn-out,  leaky,  and  unsea- 
worthy  ships  were  chartered  to  dear  off 
the  surpltLS  population.  It  is  needless  to 
say  that  many  of  these  floating  coffins 
foundered  in  mid-ocean,  crammed  with 
fever-stricken  and  starving  ^-ictims. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOEY,  ETC.  373 

gainsayed  that  they  are  of  the  true  regal  descent  of  the 
Ossorians.  From  the  other  son  of  Cearbhall,  who  lived 
near  Gowran,  Magh  Mail  was  called  Cluan  Ui  Cearbhall. 
The  O'Carrols  of  Ossory  (perhaps  Mac  Carroll)  descend 
from  him,  but  they  are  not  now  distinguishable  from 
their  namesakes  of  Ely  O'CarroU,  who  descend  from 
Cian,  son  of  Oilill  Olum,  K.  M. 

Ceallach,  son  of  Cearbhall,  succeeded.  He  joined 
his  ally  Cormac  Mac  Cuillenan,  the  king -bishop  of 
Cashel,  against  the  Leinstermen  and  the  king  of  Ireland ; 
they  fought  at  Ballachmoon,  east  of  Leighlin-bridge,  on 
Tuesday,  August  17th,  a.  d.  907.  He  and  his  son,  Muir- 
chertacn,  fell  in  that  fatal  engagement.  During  his  reign 
Ihe  following  events  are  recorded. 

A.  D.  890,  Maekuainadh  Mac  Flann,  K.  I.,  with  the 
If  orsemen,  invaded  Ossory,  and  some  of  the  chieftains  of 
Meath  fell  there. 

A.  D.  895,  the  Leinstermen  ravaged  Ossory :  on  this 
occasion  Buadach  son  of  Ailill  was  slain  by  them.  He 
was  a  chief  of  the  Sil  Braen  of  Ui  Cliach.  Vide  "  Ossorian 
Genealogy,''  part  1. 

A.  D.  899,  Forbuidhi  son  of  Cuillenan,  lord  of  Ui 
Forchellain,  was  mortally  wounded. 

Diarmaid  the  tanist,  brother  of  Ceallach,  who  had 
been  exiled  seven  years  before,  was  made  king  of  Ossory 
by  Flann,  K.  I.  The  "  Three  Fragments  of  Annals,^' 
which  treat  very  much  of  Ossorian  history,  record  the 
wasting  of  the  east  of  Magh  Raighne  by  this  Diarmaid. 
In  A.  D.  910,  he,  with  his  sister's  son  Aedh,  son  of  Dubh- 
gilla,  king  of  Idrone,  destroyed  the  church  of  Cill  na 
gCaillech,  that  is,  the  churcn  of  the  nuns  Rectin  and 
Finnech.  The  Hy  Drona  murdered  the  priest  of  that 
church,  and  Aedh  was  himself  slain  by  some  plebians 
of  the  Ossorymen  as  he  was  returning  to  his  own  house. 
It  is  strange  to  find  a  king  of  Ossory  thus  spoiling  his 
own  territoiy,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  ten  years 
before  this  Diarmaid  was  expelled  from  Ossory,  and  it 
is  probable  that  on  his  accession  to  power  he  made  re- 
prisals on  his  former  enemies. 

In  A.  D.  914  we  find  him  in  alliance  with  the  Norse- 
men^ and  in  an  engagement  with  the  forces  of  Hy  Kin- 


374 


LOCA  PATRICUNA — NO.  XII. 


sellagh,  Bran  son  of  Echtighem,  their  king,  was  slain. 
Diarmaid  died  A.  d.  927.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
nephew  Cuillinn,  and  in  the  following  year,  928,  Goth- 
brith  or  Godfrey,  grandson  of  Imar,  the  ally  of  Cearbhall, 
invaded  Ossory.  During  this  raid  a  number  of  the 
inhabitants  took  refuge  in  Derc  Feama,^  "  the  Cave  of 
Dunmore,"  which  was  besieged  by  the  Danes,  by  whom 
it  was  ^^  demolished  and  plundered ; "  the  annalist  states 
that  one  thousand  persons  were  slain.  In  the  following 
year,  928,  '^  An.  Ult. "  931,  Godfrey  came  again  to 
Ossory  to  expel  Ivar,  encamped  with  the  Danes 
of  Limerick  on  Magh  Roighne.  Cuillinn's  death  is  re- 
corded atA.  D.  931;  and  he  is  there  described  as  "  Op- 
timus  laicus."  His  brother  Flann,  who  is  called  tanist 
of  Ossory,  died  937 ;  but  whether  he  ever  was  king  of 
Ossory,  in  the  interval  after  Cuillinn's  death  to  his  own 
decease,  is  not  recorded.  Duncadh  succeeded,  called 
*^  Mac  Ceallach,"  that  is,  the  son  of  Ceallach,  his  grand- 
sire,  who  was  slain  with  his  son  Muirchertach,  Dun- 


1  Derc  Feama  is  still  used  to  designate 
that  yery  curious  and  remarkable  lime- 
stone cayem  in  the  parish  of  Mothel, 
commonly  known  as  the  Caye  of  Dunmore. 
Human  bones,  the  relics  of  the  victims 
slain  in  the  dark  recesses  of  the  cayem  by 
Godfrey,  grandson  of  lyar,  are  still  to  be 
found  in  parts  of  this  caye.  A  faint  legend 
of  this  massacre  lingers  among  the  Irish- 
speaking  people  of  this  locality,  who  are 
now  fast  dying  out,  and  is  perhaps  now 
forgotten  there.  When  a  child,  I  re- 
member hearing  an  old  man,  Tom  Ronan 
of  John's  Well,  tell  a  part  of  the  story,  in 
which  one  of  the  assailants  called  tor  a 
sieve  full  of  puddings  in  the  **  blood 
riddle"  :  it  was  probably  some  incident  in 
the  **  Stories  of  the  Cayes,'*  a  list  of  which 
0' Curry  giyes,  *'  MSS.  Materials  of  Irish 
History,"  App.,  p.  587.  Among  them  is 
the  story  of  the  "Cave  of  Derc  Fema." 
The  Lay  of  the  Graves,  Book  of  Leinster, 
T.  C.  D.,  H  218,  fol.  27i  alludes  to  a  Lein- 
ster heroine : — 

**  Aithbel,  who  was  the  prize  of  women,  the  mo- 
ther of  Ercal,  wife  of  Midhgna, 

Killed  the  ten  Formorians,  in  the  house  over 
Tonn  Cliodna ; 

She  burned  the  ten  satyrs  in  the  glen  at  Sliabh 
Eibhlina, 

She  defeated  the  Black  fleet  which  the  men  of 
Erin  refused  (to  meet) ; 


She  sought  the  red  hag,  whom  she  drowned  in 

the  midst  of  the  Bertha, 
She  trod  down  the  mouse-Lord  in  the  door  of 

Derc  Fema, 

She  was  the  palm  of  Leinsterwomen,  the  motlier 
of  Erchal  of  whom  I  speak." 

In  the  year  1443,  the  Cave  of  Dun- 
more  was  the  scene  of  a  cruel  slaughter 
of  some  Ossorians  whose  kinglet  Finghin 
na  Cuilcoille  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  was  a 
prisoner  in  Kilkenny.  His  brother  Der- 
mot  stealthily  brought  forty  men,  whom 
on  his  way  to  Kilkenny  he  concealed  in 
the  Cave  of  Dunmore,  under  the  command 
of  his  foster-brother  Shane  O'Donchada, 
t.  0.,  JohnO'Dunphy.  Diarmaid  went  on  to 
Kilkenny  under  pretence  of  visiting  his 
brother,  meanwhile  Walter  Mac  Edmund 
Butler  had  secret  intelligence  of  the  in- 
tended rescue.  He,  Alexander  Croke,  and 
John  beg  0*Connally  took  off  the  gyves  of 
Finghin  and  beat  him  and  his  brother  Diar- 
maid with  them  until  they  died.  Walter 
Mac  Edmund  then  set  out  for  Dunmore, 
and  piled  up  straw  and  brambles  against 
the  mouth  of  the  Cave,  and  smo&ered 
the  forty  men  there  concealed.  After  this 
Butler  and  his  men  ravaged  the  territory' 
of  Upper  Ossory.  These  details  were  pre- 
served by  family  tradition. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC. 


375 


cadli's  father,  at  Ballymoon  in  907.  Muirchertach's  name 
is  inserted  between  Cellacli  and  Duncadh  in  a  list  of 
the  kings  of  Leinster  in  MacFirbis,  p.  427.  During  his 
reign,  Muirchertach  Mac  Niall,  with  the  forces  of  the 
north  of  Ireland,  invaded  Ossory  and  the  Deisi:  they 
submitted  to  him.  After  he  retired  in  938,  probably  the 
first  year  of  his  reign,  Ceallachan,^  king  of  Cashel,  a.  d. 
934-953,  ^'  made  a  slaughter  "  of  the  Deisi,  because  they 
submitted  to  Muirchertach,  "  of  the  Pell  Cloaks."  In 
the  following  year  they  joined  with  the  Ossorians,  and 
defeated  the  Munstermen  with  great  loss.  At  the  close 
of  the  year,  a.  d.  939,  Muirchertach,  with  a  thousand 
chosen  heroes,  clothed  with  cloaks  of  leather  to  protect 
them  from  the  inclemency  of  the  winter  season,  during 
which  he  made  the  famous  ^^  Circuit  of  Ireland,"  having 
taken  the  hostages  of  Leinster,  passed  through  Ossory, 
by  Bealach  Gabhran.  The  Ossorians  received  Muir- 
cnertach  and  his  attendants  with  a  hospitable  welcome ; 
they  spent  a  night  on  the  banks  of  the  ^^  Clear  Fliodais," 


1  .^tthis  time,  A.  d.  935,  Oellachan  king 
of  Cashel  renewed  the  claim  of  the  Mun- 
stennen  to  the  tribute  formerly  paid  by 
the  OssorianB  to  the  kings  of  Cashel. 
O'Halloran  "Hist,  of  Ireland,''  vol.  ii., 
p.  212,  thus  writes  : — ^*  For  one  hundred 
and  forty  years,  t. «.,  from  the  first  coming 
of  the  Danes  (iLD.  795),  the  Ossorians 
had  withheld  uieir  usual  tribute  to  the 
kings  of  Munster  (t. «.,  800  scarlet  cloaks, 
500  horses,  and  a  contingent  of  troops). 
Ambassadors  were  sent  to  demand  this 
tribute,  and  in  case  of  refusal  to  proclaim 
war  against  them.  The  king  of  Ossonr, 
aided  by  the  Lagenians,  refused  to  comply 
with  this  demand.  He  was  obliged  to 
submit,  as  his  territories  were  invaded, 
and  he  had  to  send  his  son  a  hostage  to 
the  king  of  Munster.*'  Keating,  p.  536, 
ffives  an  account  of  the  captivity  of  this 
Oellachan  when  he  went  to  Dublin  with  the 
son  of  the  king  of  Oflsory  to  wed  Bebinn 
the  sister  of  Sitric.  Commg  to  Dublin  he 
was  treacherously  captured  by  Sitric  on  his 
way ;  he  was  sent  loaded  with  chains  to  Ar- 
magh. Some  of  his  retinue  escaped,  got 
back  to  Munster,  and  organized  a  force  to 
rescue  him.  AYhen  they  came  to  Armagh 
Oellachan  was  then  brought  to  Dundalk. 
When  his  countrymen  reached  there,  Sitric 
retreated  to  his  ships  in  the  offing,  taking 


with  him  his  captives  Oellachan  and  Bon- 
cuan  son  of  Ceinide.  The  Munstermen 
went  down  to  the  edge  of  the  sea  to 
^"'■■'iise  with  the  captives.  Failbhi 
Finn,  chief  of  Corcaguiney,  who  col- 
lected a  fleet  to  act  against  the  Danes, 
just  at  this  time  sailed  into  the  harbour. 
He  at  once  attacked  Sitric's  ship.  Armed 
with  a  sii'ord  in  each  hand,  he  jumped  on 
board,  slashing  about  on  all  sides  till  he 
reached  Oellachan,  who  was  tied  up  to 
the  mast ;  with  one  sword  in  his  left 
hand,  he  cut  the  ropes  and  set  him 
free,  this  sword  Oellachan  grasping  cut 
his  way  to  the  ship  of  his  deliverer. 
Failbhi  fell  overpowered  by  numbers,  he 
was  decapitated,  and  then  Fiangalach,  one 
of  his  captains,  rushed  on  board,  and 
seizing  Sitric  round  the  waist,  flung 
himse&  overboard  with  him,  and  in  this 
manner  both  were  drowned.  Shegha  and 
Oonall,  two  other  captains  of  Oorcaguincy 
(Oorco  Duibhne),  next  rushed  forward  and 
clasped  in  their  arms  the  brothers  of  Sitric, 
Tor  and  Magnus,  they  also  jumped  over- 
board with  their  victims  in  their  arms,  and 
thus  the  four  were  drowned.  Some  Irish 
historians  look  on  this  account  as  belonging 
rather  to  romance  than  history.  Keating 
copied  it  from  an  historical  tale  called 
**  Toruighect  Oeallachain  Caishil,"  i.  «., 


376 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 


evidently  a  poetic  name  for  the  Nore,  near  the  residence 
of   Duncadh    at   Kilkenny,    whose   relative   Dubhdara 
was  then   the  wife  of   Mnirchertach.     The    chiefs  of 
Ossory  sent  for  their  use  ale  and  hogs,   and  received 
in  return  valuable  presents  of  clothes  from  the  king  of 
Aillech.    They  marched  from  Kilkenny  to  Magh  N' Airb, 
and  spent  another  night  there,  at  Tubbrid  Brittain.     Cor- 
macan  expresses   it  at   ^'the  Wells   of  the  long-lived 
Britan,"  the  church  of  that  place  being  dedicated  to  St. 
Patrick.     Another   day's  march  brought  them  beyond 
the  confines  of   Ossory,  to  Doire  Mor,   near   Roscrea. 
In  945  the  Leinstermen  were  defeated  at  Dublin  by 
Doncadh,  king  of  Ossory:  Braen  son  of  Maelmordha, 
K.  L.,    and   Ceallach,   son  of  Diarmaid,   king  of  Hy 
Kinselach,  were   slain    there.      In  the    year   960  the 
Ossorians    plundered   Clonmacnoise.      In   961    Fergal, 
son   of   Cellach,    died    at    Saighar,     ''  after   penance." 
His  son  Aedh  Allan,  called  ^^  Lord  of  Ossory"  by  the 
Four  Masters,  died  a.  d.  967.    In  the  year  964  the  an- 
nalists record  a  victory  which  the  Ossorians  gained  over 
Amleabh  son  of  Sitric  (Olaf  Sitricson),  at  Inistiogue  finis 
Teoc),  in  which  a  number  of  the  foreigners  were  slain, 
with  Batbarr  son  of  Nira.     Olav  or  Amleabh  was  father 
of  Aelmuire,   wife  of  Gilla    Patraic,    son  of  Duncadh. 
In  A.  D.   965  Maelruainaidh,    son  of   Flann  of  Ossory, 
a  hostage  with   Mahon,    son  of   Ceinide,   K.  M.,  was 


the  pursuit  after  Cellachan  Cashel.  The 
facts  are  probably  embellished  by  the 
writer  of  the  story,  which  rests  on  some 
historical  foundation.  These  chieftains 
of  Gorcaguiney  were  descendants  of 
Conaire  II.,  K.  I.  The  Falvys,  or  O'Fal- 
vey  of  Kerry  and  Cork,  descend  from 
Fulbhi ;  Conghal  or  Conal  of  Magunihy 
was  ancestor  of  the  O'Connells  of  Aerry, 
to  whom  the  "  Liberator "  Daniel 
O'Connell,  Esq.,  M.  P.,  of  Derry- 
nane,  traces  his  ancestry.  Seaghda  of 
Iveragh  was  ancestor  of  the  Hi  Seghda, 
O'Shee,  Shee,  or  Shea,  a  fanuly  closely 
connected  with  Ossory  from  the  four- 
teenth century ;  many  of  its  scions  were 
distinguished  in  its  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
history.  Dr.  Patrick  O'Shee  was  Roman 
Catholic  bishop  of  Ossory  early  in  the  last 
century.  Sir  Richard  Shee,  £nt.,  of  Bou- 


netstown,  who  died  A.  o.  1608,  August 
10th,  is  now  represented  by  his  lineal 
ninth  descendant,  Colonel  William  O'Shoe 
(Cloran),  of  Pontoise,  Seine  etOise,  who  has 
no  male  issue.  The  O'Shees  of  Sheestowa 
and  Garden  Morres  and  0*Shee  of  Bally- 
reddin,  are  junior  branches  of  the  line  of 
Sir  Richard,  whose  eldest  brother,  EHas 
Shee  of  Clonmoran  near  Kilkenny,  was 
ancestor  of  the  late  Sir  (reorgo  Shee  of 
Dunmore,  Co.  Galway.  William  Shee, 
burgess  of  Kilkenny,  who  died  April  IS, 
A.  D.  1584,  whose  tomb  is  still  extant  be- 
hind the  chancel  of  St.  Mary*8  church, 
was  ancestor  of  the  Shees  of  Sheepstown, 
represented  by  the  late  Baron  Richaid 
de  Shee,  of  Pans,  and  of  the  Shoes  of  Roee- 
neany,  now  represented  by  James  Joha 
Shee,  Esq.,  J.  P.,  of  Abbeyview,  Clon- 
mel. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


377 


slain  in  the  siege  of  Limerick,  while  plundering  Inis- 
Sibhtond  at  that  city.  In  964  Murcadh  mac  Finn,  king 
of  Leinster,  invaded  Ossory;  he  remained  four  nights, 
after  having  plundered  Magh  Roighne :  the  Ossorians, 
the  Deisi,  and  the  men  of  Munster,  with  Mahon,  son  of 
Ceinide,  overtook  him  on  his  retreat :  Murcadh  escaped 
without  loss  from  them.  In  972  {recte  974)  the  Ossorians 
defeated  the  Hy  Kinsellach,  and  slew  their  king,  Donal 
the  son  of  Ceallach.  After  this  the  Ossorians  invaded 
larthir  or  western  Liffd,  where  two  thousand  of  their 
men  with  sixty  of  their  chiefs  fell  by  the  Leinstermen. 
Among  the  latter  was  Diarmaid,  tanist  of  Ossory,  son  of 
Doncadh.  His  brother  Muiredach  became  tanist  and  died 
in  973,  and  six  years  later  Dungal  the  tanist  died  (979). 
Sadbh  or  Sabina,  daughter  of  Doncadh  of  Ossory,  was 
one  of  the  wives^  of  Doncadh  Mac  Flann  sionna,  K.  I.  ; 
his  first  wife  was  Cainnech,  her  kinswoman,  daughter 
of  Cannannan  Mac  Cearbhall,  K.  0.  She  died  ^^  in  peni- 
tentia"  in  928;  and  after  the  death  of  his  third  wife  in 
941  he  married  Sadbh,  who  built  the  cashel  or  enclosure 
of  the  monastery  of  St.  Ciaran  at  Saighir,  the  burial- 
place  of  her  ancestors.  The  glowing  description  given 
by  Keating,  or  his  Latin  translator,  of  King  Duncadh, 
snows  that  he  was  an  exemplary  and  charitable  prince,^ 
given  to  the  strictest  observance  of  his  religious  duties  in 


^  The  second  wife  of  Duncadh  Mac 
Flann  was  Orliath  or  Aurelia,  daughter  of 
Ceinide,  son  of^Lorcan,  K.  M. :  for  some 
alleged  intrigue  with  Aengus,  her  step- 
son, she  was  put  out  of  the  way,  in  a.  d. 
940.  Her  successor  in  the  affections  of 
Duncadh  was  (Duibh  lamhna^,  Dulavna, 
who  died  a.  d.  941.  She  was  aaughter  of 
Tigheman  O'Rorke,  Prince  of  ^reffne. 
After  this,  Sabina  or  Sabh  of  Ossory  became 
his  fourth  and  surviving  wife.  It  must 
be  during  the  time  she  was  Queen  of 
Ireland,  between  a.  d.  941  and  944,  the 
Tear  of  Duncadh's  decease,  that  she  re- 
Duilt  the  cashel  about  the  cemetery  at 
Saighir  Ciaran,  where  her  ancestors  the 
Idngs  of  Ossory  were  buried. 

*  He  was  wont  by  frequent  confession 
to  wash  away  the  stains  of  his  soul,  and 
to  strengthen  himself  as  often  as  possible 
with  the  Holy  "Communion.  On  the  vigils 
of  the  Apostles  he  was  accustomed  to  dis- 


tribute among  the  chief  churches  of 
Ossory  liberal  alms  for  the  poor,  and  to 
support  the  poverty-stricken  and  the 
orphans  in  the  houses  of  his  friends 
throughout  Ossoiy.  He  took  care  to  have 
in  every  house  m  Ossory  three  leather 
satchels ;  in  one  of  these  each  member  of 
the  household  stowed  away  the  tithe  of 
their  food.  Another  of  these  satchels  was 
reserved  for  the  appointed  alms  for  the 
poor,  called  in  Irish  min  mi  oh  At,  that  is 
St.  Michael's  share.  In  the  third  was 
gathered  together  the  crumbs  and  offal, 
at  the  solicitation  of  the  matron  of  the 
house."  V%d4  Lynch' s  Latin  version  of 
Toma  O'MulConry's  copy  of  Keating's 
MSS.  "Hist,  of  Ireland"  (p.  149,  H. 
6.2^,  T.  C.  D.,  quoted  in  the  **  History  of 
St.  Canice's  Cathedral,"  p.  8;  also  Mr.  J. 
Hogan's  Paper,  K.  A.  S.,vol.  vi.,  p.  109, 
1867. 


378  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 

the  frequent  reception  of  the  sacraments,  and  in  granting 
large  sums  to  the  chief  churches  of  Ossory,  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor.  An  instance  of  his  solicitude  for  their 
wants  is  to  be  discovered  in  his  restoring  an  ordinance  in 
honour  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel,  instituted  by  Agneis, 
the  wife  of  King  Laeghaire  Mac  Niall,  "  who  took  on  her- 
self an  obligation  to  bestow  a  sheep  out  of  every  flock 
she  owned,  and  a  portion  of  each  meal  to  Grod' spoor" — a 
practice  observed  through  Ireland  by  all  the  converts  of 
bt.  Patrick — hence  the  custom  of  the  Michaelmas  sheep, 
and  the  ^'  Mir  Michael,'^  or  Michael's  portion  (Keat- 
ing, p.  418).  King  Duncadh  ordered  three  leather 
wallets  to  be  kept  in  each  house.  In  one  of  these  the 
tithes  of  the  meals  were  to  be  kept,  in  the  other  the 
"  Mir  Michael,"  and  in  the  third  the  housewife  was  to 
gamer  the  offal  and  broken  meats.  This  observance 
flourished  in  the  houses  of  the  Ossorian  chiefs,  and  notably 
in  the  residence  of  Doncadh,in  his  castle  at  Kilkenny;  and 
from  his  time  till  the  Norman  Invasion,  at  which  period 
Bishop  Felix  O'Dullany  granted  in  pure  and  perpetual 
alms  the  tithes  of  all  the  provisions  of  the  castle  to  the 
community  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist 
and  the  east  end  of  the  bridge  of  Kilkenny.  In  his 
household  he  maintained  a  bishop  whose  obit  is  given  at 
A.  D.  971 :  "  Donncadh  Daltha  of  Diarmaid,  doctor, 
bishop,  and  olamh  of  Ossory."  About  this  period  there 
appears  to  have  been  a  great  revival  of  devotion  to  St. 
Patrick;  it  may  be  due  to  its  influence  that  Doncadh's 
son  was  named  Gilla  Patraic,  i.e.^  the  servant  of  Patrick, 
so  called  through  respect  for  the  Apostle,  and  from  this 
name  his  descendants  were  called  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  now 
anglicised  Fitzpatrick,  while  from  Duncadh,  who  died 
A.  D.  974,  another  branch  of  his  descendants  called  them- 
selves Ui  Doncadha,  O'Donoghoe,  but  more  usually 
Dunphy,  in  Ossory,  though  the  first  and  better  form  of 
the  name  is  to  be  found  in  the  adjoining  counties. 

Duncadh  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Gilla  Patraic :  the 
first  reference  to  him  is  at  a.  d.  982,  when  he  plundered 
the  church  of  St.  Lasrean  at  Leighlin,  "in  atonement 
for  which  he  gave  the  '  mainchine,'  or  gifts  of  his  two 
sons,  to  Molaissi  for  ever,  besides  doing  penance  for  his 


THE  EABLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


379 


crime  of  sacrilege."  In  the  year  985  Ossory  was  in- 
vaded by  the  Leinstermen,  they  plundered  Upper  Ossory, 
and  slew  Righan,  son  of  Muiredach,  and  the  son  of 
Cuillinn,  K.  0.  who  died  a.d.  931.  In  990  Taidg,  T.  O,, 
brother  of  Grilla  Patraic  was  slain  by  the  men  of  Munster. 
A.  D.  996  Gilla  Patraic  himself  was  slain  by  Donovan  son 
of  Imar  king  of  Waterford,  and  Domhnal  son  of  Faelan, 
prince  of  the  Deisi. 

His  wife  was  Aelmuire,^  servant  of  Mary,  daughter 
of  Olaf  Cuaran,  son  of  Sitrick,  king  of  the  Danes  of 
Dublin.  After  the  death  of  Gilla  Patraic,  she  married 
Melachlin  II.,  K.  I.  Dunncadh  Mac  GioUa  Patraic, 
his  son,  succeeded;  he  was  ^'king  of  Ossory  and  the 
greater  part  of  Leinster."  In  1033  he  celebrated  the 
Fair  of  Carmen,  when  he  became  king  of  Leinster.  He 
appears  to  have  taken  no  part  with  Brian  Boru  in  his 
struggle  with  the  Danes  at  Clontarf ,  for  after  that  battle 
he  was  in  the  northern  part  of  Ossory,  where  he  and 
the  king  of  Leix  intercepted  the  victorious  Munstermen 
in  their  passage  through  Ossory.  The  Munster  army 
marched  into  Magh  Cloinne  Ceallagh,  in  the  territory 
of  Ui  Gaibhla,  represented  by  the  O'Kelly's  country, 
west  of  Athy,  where  they  awaited  the  return  of  the 
Munstermen  on  the  retreat  from  Clontarf.  At  Athy  the 
Ossorian  king,  instigated  by  the  wrongs  perpetrated  on 


^  Mael  Muire,  «.  f.,  seryant  of  Mary, 
daughter  of  Olaf  Cuaran,  i.e.^of  the  San- 
dal, or  Aulaf  Rufua  of  Ireland,  **Hi- 
bemensium  multarumque  insularum  rex 
Paganufl  Aulaf  us,"  "  Sax.  Chron.,"  and 
*  *  Flor.  Wigom,"  King  of  Northumbria  in 
A.  D.  941.  He  died  on  a  pilgrimage  in  the 
island  of  Hy,  a.  d.  981.  His  father  was 
Sitric,  first  King  of  Dublin),  whefe  he  ar- 
riyed  with  a  great  fleet  in  a.  d.  888.  He 
married  the  sister  of  Ethelstan,  king  of 
Northumbria,  and  died  *  *  immatura  state" 
in  927.  He  was  son  of  lyar  Beinlaus,  the 
ally  of  Cearbhall  of  Ossory.  Vide 
«*  W.  G.  G.,"  p.  292,  note  29,  where  Dr. 
Todd  or  his  authorities  are  astray  as  to  the 
descent  of  Maelmuire,  or  Aclmuire. 

In  the  genealogy  of  the  Clan  lyar, 
**  W.  Q.  O.,"  p  278,  Aelmuire,  the  wife 
of  Gilla  Patraic,  K.  0.,  is  made  the  grand- 
daughter of  Godfrey,  who  was  slain  a.  d. 


1036.  There  must  be  some  inaccuracy 
in  this  statement.  It  is  eyident  that  the 
daughter  of  Olaf  Cuaran  was  the  wife  of 
the  king  of  Ossory,  after  whose  murder 
in  995  she  married  Melachlin  II.,  K.  I. 
She  died  a.  o.  1021 ;  he  suryiyed  one  year, 
and  died  1022,  on  Sunday,  2nd  (the  fourth 
of  the  nones  of  September),  in  the  73rd 
year  of  his  age.  To  this  alliance  is  due 
the  introduction  of  Danish  names  among 
her  descendants,  yiz.,  Gothofred  or  God- 
frey, hibemicisedSeaffraidh;  andRadnal, 
a  woman's  name,  which  occurs  as  Bynal. 
Fide  Ossorian  Genealogy,  part  2.  Olaf 
was  married  to  Gormley  or  Gormflaith, 
sister  of  Maelmordha,  K.  L  ;  she  was 
successively  the  wife  of  Malachy,  or  Me- 
lachlin II.,  aod  Brian  Boromhc;  she  could 
not  therefore  haye  been  the  mother  of 
Maelmuire,  queen  of  Ossory. 


380  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XII. 

his  father  by  Brian,  sent  heralds  to  demand  the  hostages 
of  the  Dalcais,  or  the  wager  of  battle.     ^^  And  when  the 
wounded  men  heard  this  their  strength  and  fury  grew  so, 
that  every  man  of  them  was  able  for  battle.     And  they 
said  to  the  son  of  Brian  and  the  Dalcais  to  go  into  the 
nearest  wood  to  them,  to  bring  out  with  them  stakes,  to 
which  they  could  put  their  backs,  standing  during  battle. 
When  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  and  the  Osraighe  heard  of  that 
great  courage  in  the  Dalcais,  both  whole  and  wounded, 
they  declined  the  battle  and  avoided  the  Dalcais." — 
W.Gr.Gr.,  p.  217.  The  record  states  that  thrice  fifty  of  the 
wounded  men  died  when  their  excitement  ceased,  after 
the  wager  of  battle  was  refused  by  the  Ossorians.     lu 
the  following  year,  1015,  Malachy,  with  the  northern 
army,  plundered  Ossory,  and  slew  Dimgal  Mac   Gilla 
Patraic,  brother  of  the  king  of  Ossory,  and  carried  away 
many  prisoners  and  hostages.     And  in  the  same  year, 
Doncuan  the  ^^  Simpleton,"   son   of  Dunlang,   lord  of 
Leinster,  and   Taidg  O'Rian  (Ua   Riain)  lord  of  Hy 
Drone,  were  slain  by  the  king  of  Ossory  at  Leithglin, 
after  they  had  entered  into  a  compact  of  friendship  by 
mutual  oaths  on  that  very  day.     In  1021  the  annalists 
record  an  abundant  harvest :  "  A  shower  of  wheat  was 
rained  in  Ossory."     In  1022  Sitric  son  of  Imhar,  K.W., 
was  slain  by  Dunncadh.     a.  d.  1024  "  an  army  was  led 
by  the  Osraighi  and  the  Leinstermen  to  Tulcainne,  the 
river  Tolka,  between  Dublin   and   Clontarf,  and   they 
obtained  jewels  and  hostages  from  the  foreigners." 

In  1026  Ossory  was  invaded  by  Donncadh  O'Brien, 
whence  he  took  hostages,  and  in  this  same  year  Hy 
Muiredagh  and  Hy  Kinselagh  were  plundered  by  the 
Ossorians,  and  Muirchertach  Mac  Duhlaing,  king  of  Hy 
Muiredagh,  was  mortally  wounded  by  them.  To  avenge 
this  the  people  of  Hy  Muiredagh  invaded  Ossory; 
they  plundered  Tullamaine,  near  Callan  Tealach-Dim- 
ainn,  and  murdered  the  vice-abbot  of  that  church.  ^     In 


ifhe  **A.  F.  M.,'*   A.  D.  1121,  state,  steeple  at  Tullamaine,  nor  any  legend  of 

"the  steeple  of  Tellach  Inmainne  in  Os-  its  former  existence.     Inmainne  was  the 

raighe  was  cleft  by  a  thunderbolt,  and  a  name    of    some    ancient   toparch,    who 

stone  flew  from  it  which  killed  a  student  was  buried  in  the  tumulus  to  which  his 

(Mac  Leiginn,  or  son  of  learning)  in  the  name  is  affixed.     His  namesake  was  the 

church.'*    There  is  no  remnant  of  this  Inmanen,  the  abbot  of  Iniscathy,  whose 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC. 


381 


1027,  Donncadh  plucked  out  the  eyes  of  his  brother 
Taidg ;  in  the  same  year  Doncadh  son  of  Brian,  K.  M., 
invaded  Ossory,  but  was  routed  by  the  Ossorians,  with 
the  loss  of  many  noblemen  of  Munster.  He  came  again 
in  1031  to  plunder  Ossory,  and  again  lost  there  many  of 
his  chief  nobility.  In  1033  the  king  of  Ossory  ^'as- 
sumed "  the  kingship  of  Leinster,  and  in  that  capacity 
celebrated  the  '^  Fair  of  Carmen,"  with  the  chiefs  of  the 
laity  and  clergy  of  Leinster  and  Ossory.  Duncadh  son 
of  Brian,  K.  M.,  again  (1034)  plimdered  Ossory.  The 
brothers  of  Doncadh  II.,  K.O.,  were  slain,  viz.,  Muircher- 
ta^jh,  Lord  of  Half  or  Upper  Ossorjrin  1036  or  1041,  by 
the  Ui  Caellaighe'  or  O'Kealys,  chieftains  of  the  territory 
about  Achadbo ;  and  Muiredach  in  1033,  by  the  people 
of  Ele  and  the  Ui  Fiachra  Aidhne.  Diarmaid,  son  of 
Doncadh,  K.  O.,  who  was  the  elected  tanist,  was  slain  in 
1036 :  in  the  next  year  Donncadh,  son  of  Dunlaing,  king 
of  Leinster,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Castledermot,  and 
blinded  by  the  king  of  Ossory ;  he  survived  this  muti- 
lation but  one  week.  At  the  same  time  Ruaidhri,  son  of 
Taidg  O^Lorkan,  tanist  of  Hy  Kinsellagh,  was  captured 
hy  Dimncadh,  K.  0.,  in  the  Damlaig  (stone  church)  of 
KilcuUen  ;  he  too  met  the  same  fate  as  the  son  of  Dun- 
laing, but  at  the  hands  of  the  son  of  Maelna-m-bo,  his 
kinsman.  Duncadh  led  the  Ossorians  into  Meath,  which 
they  plundered  and  burned  as  far  as  Knowth  and  Dro- 
gheda.  Under  the  date  a.  d.  1039  the  "  Four  Masters"  re- 
cord: ^^  Donncadh  Mac  Grilla  Patraic,  lord  of  Ossory  and 


ambition  led  to  the  disastrous  conflict  of 
Ballachmoon,  where  Cormac  Mac  CuiUe- 
nan  was  slain,  a.  d.  907. 

^  TJl  Caellaighe,  now  Kealy,  sometimes 
inaccurately  Kelly.  A  very  ancient  Os- 
fiorian  £amily,  though  their  pedigree  has 
not  been  accurately  ascertained.  They 
probably  deriye  from  a  Ceallach  Indbear, 
son  of  Liagain,  mic  Caclochair,  mic  Mead- 
ach,  mic  Dungus,  mic  Sechnaseach,  son  of 
Failbhi  donn,  the  ancestor  of  the  clans 
Failbhe,  Dungaile,  Uargusa,  &c.  Vid^ 
Osaorian  Genealogy,  part  i.  The  line  is 
not  traced  from  Cellach  Indbear,  who  was 
most  probably  the  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Geal- 
laighe,  who  lived  about  Aghaboe  in  the 
tenth  and  eleventh  centuries,  one  of  whom, 
Find  Ua  Ceallaigh,  became  for  a  few 


months  joint  king  of  Ossory,  about  1170. 
These  Keallys  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  O'Keallys  of  Kosbercon,  though  they 
may  be  kindred  to  the  Keallys  or  Kelly?, 
who  flourished  in  Gowran  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  Of  this  branch 
was  John  Kelly,  of  Kellymoimt,  Esq., 
who  died  1678  ;  his  son  Joseph  was  attor- 
ney-general of  the  Palatinate  of  Tipperary 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  This  race 
has  become  lately  extinct  by  the  death 
of  Richard  Kelly,  Esq.,  of  Feathallagh, 
who  held  a  shred  of  their  ancient  patri- 
mony. Lord  Monck,  by  an  intermarriage 
of  an  ancestor  with  these  Kellys,  holds 
a  considerable  property  in  the  Co.  Kil- 
kenny. 


382  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

of  the  greater  part  of  Leinster,  died,  after  a  long  illness.'^ 
His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  his  kinsman  O'Brenan 
Chief  of  Ui  Duach.  This  was  the  first  recorded  inter- 
marriage with  the  O'Brenans,  a  custom  which  was  kept 
up  by  their  descendants  till  the  end  of  the  last  century. 

1042.  Murcadh  son  of  Dunlaing,  king  of  Leinster, 
and  Donachadh  son  of  Aedh,  lord  of  Ui  Bairrche,  fell  by 
Gilla  Phadraic  II.,  son  of  Donncadh,  lord  of  Osraighe, 
and  Cucoigcriche  Ua  Mordha,  lord  of  Laeighis,  and  Mac- 
raith  Ua  Donnchada,  lord  of  Eoghanact,  at  Magh  Muil- 
ceth  in  Laeighis,  In  this  battle  was  slain  Grilla  Emhin 
Ua-h-Anrothan,  lord  of  Ui  Crimthanain,  and  Eachdonn, 
son  of  Dunlaing,  tanist  of  Leinster,  with  many  others. 

1044.  A  predatory  excursion  was  made  by  the  Os- 
raighi  and  the  men  of  East  Munster,  i.  e.  by  Magraith 
Ua  Donnchadha  and  Echtighern  Ua  Donnagain,  lord 
of  Ara,  toDun-na-sgiath(Dunaskegh,  parish  of  Rathlynan, 
county  Tipperary).  They  burned  and  plundered  the 
Dun,  after  which  they  were  overtaken  by  Carthach  Mac 
Saerbreathach,  lord  of  the  Eoghanacht,  and  defeated  at 
Maelcaennaigh,  a  place  near  Golden  where  the  river 
Multeen  unites  with  the  Suir. 

In  1049,  Donncadh,  son  of  Brian,  K.  M.,  led  his 
forces  into  Magh-n-Airbh,  and  obtained  the  hostages  of 
Ossory  and  Leinster:  reprisals  were  made  four  years  after, 
and  Donncadh  Ua  Ceallachan,  royal  heir  of  Cashel,  was 
slain  by  the  Ossorians.  In  1054,  Gilla  Patraic,  with 
Diarmaid  son  of  Mael-na-mbo,  king  of  Leinster,  and  the 
Danes  of  Dublin,  invaded  Munster  and  burned  Dun-tri- 
liag,  which  was  built  by  Brian  Borumha.  In  the  follow- 
ing year,  1055,  Gilla  Patraic,  lord  of  Ossory,  died,  leav- 
ing his  kingdom  to  his  son  Domhnal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic, 
who  appears  to  have  been  at  peace  with  his  neighbours. 
In  1076,  the  forces  of  Ossory,  Munster,  Leinster,  Con- 
naught,  and  the  foreigners,  were  led  by  Turlogh  O'Brien 
to  obtain  the  hostages  of  the  north  of  Ireland  ;  in  which 
he  did  not  succeed.  In  1084,  Doncadh  Caillech  O'Rorke, 
"  the  cock,"  chief  of  Breffney,  was  defeated  near  Leix- 
leap  (Moin  Gruinnoige)  by  Muirchertach  O'Brien,  aided 
by  the  forces  of  Ossory.  In  the  following  year,  1085, 
Ceal-Cainnigh  (Kilkenny)  ^^  was  for  the  most  part  burned," 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC.  383 

and  Domlinall  II.,  Mac  Grilla  Patraic,  king  of  Ossory, 
died  *^  after  a  long  illness,  a.  d.  1087."  His  brother  Grilla 
Patraic  Ruadh  III.,  i.  e.^  "the  red"  succeeded.  His 
forces  attended  the  hosting  to  DubKn  with  Muircher- 
tach  O'Brien.  In  1094,  they  were  routed,  or  rather  fled, 
without  bloodshed,  in  the  north  part  of  Kildare  (Magh 
Laighean).  Seven  years  after,  a.  d.  1101,  the  Ossorians 
went  with  O'Brien  to  Inis  Eoghan,  and  the  churches 
about  Derry  and  Grrianan  Aillech  were  plundered  by 
them  to  avenge  the  destruction  of  Einkora,  which  had 
been  razed  and  plundered  some  time  before  by  Donal 
O'Loughlin,  K.U.  In  1103  a  war  broke  out  between  the 
Ulidians  and  the  Cinel  Eoghan  :  Muirchertach  O'Brien, 
with  the  forces  of  Mimster,  Leinster,  and  Ossory,  went  to 
Magh  Cobha  in  Down  to  succour  the  Ultonians.  While 
the  king  of  Munster  was  making  a  diversion  about 
Armagh ;  the  Cinel  Eoghan,  Donnell  O'Lochlainn,  with 
the  Clanna  Neill,  attacked  the  Leinstermen,  who  were 
encamped  for  a  week  at  Magh  Cobha.  The  chiefs  of 
Leinster  and  the  king  of  Ossory  were  all  slain  in  this 
engagement  on  Tuesday,  the  6th  (the  nones)  of  August, 
A.  D.  1103. 

The  spirit  of  contention  and  jealousy,  so  rife  at  this 
period,  appears  to  have  seized  even  monastic  communities, 
a  thing  not  to  be  much  wondered  at,  as  the  members  of 
these  establishments  were  generally  of  the  predominant 
tribe  or  family  of  the  locality  in  which  these  monasteries 
were  situated,  and  were  thus  more  susceptible  of  family 
influences  and  prejudices.  In  1107,  it  is  recorded  that 
*^The  family  of  Kilkenny  gave  an  overthrow  to  the 
family  of  Leithglin."  In  a.  d.  1110,  the  king  of  Ossory, 
Domhnall  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  Ruadh  III.,  was  accidentally 
killed  by  one  of  his  companions  while  playing  at  a  game. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Doncadh  III.,  whose 
son,  the  tanist  of  Ossory,  was  slain  in  1119,  in  some  do- 
mestic broil.  During  this  reign,  in  1 1 1 6,  the  church  of  St. 
Canice  at  Aghabo  was  accidentally  burned,  and  in  1118 
the  hostages  of  Ossory  were  carried  away  from  Dublin 
by  Turlogh  O'Conor.  Doncadh  Ruad,  K.  0.,  was  slain 
in  1123,  by  his  own  subjects,  and  Grilla  Patraic  IV., 
son  of  Domhnal  K.  0.,  his  cousin-german,  succeeded. 

4th  8EB.,  VOL.  IV.  2  F 


384 


LOCA  PATEICIANA — ^NO.  XH. 


In  1126,  Turlogh  O'Conor  K.  I.,  1136-1156,  appointed 
his  son,  Conor  (Conchobar),  king  of  Ath-Cliath  (Dublin), 
and  Leinster ;  he  then  went  to  the  south  of  Ireland,  and 
wasted  that  country  and  the  lower  part  of  Ossory ;  he 
defeated  the  O^sorians  with  great  slaughter.  The 
scene  of  this  engagement  was  in  the  hilly  country  south 
of  Gowran,  at  Sliabh  an  Caithligh,  where  Ua  Carog, 
an  Ossorian  Chief  of  the  Ui  Deagha  Tamnaighe,*  fell. 


1  THE  X7I  DBAGHA  OF  OBBORY. 

Mftl,   58,  son    of    Dothair,    was    the 
ancestor  of  some  ancient  tribes  in  Ossory ; 
his  son  Deagh  was  the  founder  of  the  tJi 
Deaga,  in  the  south-east  of  Ossory  ;  they 
were  located  in  the  territory  which  still 
retains  their  name,  yiz.,  the  barony  of 
Ida.    A  family  of  O'Dea  held  lands  in 
Ida  till  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Dr,  0' Donovan  ("  Ancient  Tribes    and 
Territories  of  Ossory  ")  says  the  chief  of 
his  name  was  called  An  ixiTiipe  "OeA^Ac, 
the  Enight  O'Dea;  they  resided  in  the 
parish  of  Eilcolumb.     Igrine,  TJi  Cruinn, 
is   derived  from    Cronn,    son    of    Aed 
Caem-Cind,  son  of  Mai,  Toryhill,  called  by 
the     Irish-speaking    population    Slieve 
Igrine,  marks  the  position  of  their  patri- 
mony. Bercu,  sonofCronn,  was  ancestor  of 
the  Ui  Berchon,  of  Kos  Ibercon,  opposite 
New  Ross  on  the  Barrow.    This  name  is 
derived,  perhaps,  from  the  Bearbha  Cu,  or 
Cu  Bearbha,  that  is,  the  Barrow  dog,  or 
hero  of  the  Barrow.      At  a.  d.  851  the 
**  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters"  record  the 
death  of  Aengus,  son  of  Nial,  Lord  of  Ui 
Bearchon ;  his  descendants  took  the  name 
of  O'Neill ;  from  them  is  named  Bally- 
neale  in  Rosbercon ;  and  the  Ui  Caelluidhe, 
Keally,  or  0' Kelly,  of  Ossory,  are  also 
descended  of  this  tribe.      The  Ossorian 
O'Neills  are  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
O'Neills  of  Ui  Eoghan  Fionn,  of  Bally- 
neale,near  Carrick-on-Suir;  they  derive 
from  a  scion  of  the  Northern  O'Neills, 
who  settled  therein  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  O'Neills  of  Mountneale  in  Iverk,  of 
Castle   Hale,    Owning  and  Woodstown, 
in  the  county  Waterford,  are  descended 
from  the  Ui  Eoghan  fionn.    It  is  probable 
that  fi*om  Grand  Uindiac,  or  Crann,  son 
of  Mai  (genitive  Cranna),  that  the  barony 
of  Crannagh  has  its  name,  Ui  Cranna, 
now  O'Cranny,  or  simply  Cranny,  and 
not  from  Crann,  a  tree,  or  Crannagh,  the 
place  abounding  in  trees  or  underwood, 
linga,  son  of  Mai,  of  Tigh  Gertigi,  in  the 


Rower,  was  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Linga,  or 
Lyng,  a  family  still  extant  in  that  locidityy 
situated  at  the  jimction  of  the  Nore  and 
the   Barrow;    this  name   is    sometimes 
written  "  Long,"  and  is  the  primary  form 
of  **  Moling,"  the  name  of  the  patron  of 
Ferns.  Ere,  son  of  Aedh  Caemcind,  son  of 
Mai,  was  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Eire,  or  Iverk, 
in  the  south-west  of  Ossory.  In  the  nintli 
century  Bruadar  was  king  of  Iverk ;  his 
descendants  are  now  called  Brawder  and 
Brothers ;  there  are  two  representatives  of 
this  name    on  a  list  of    Parliamentary 
voters  in  the  barony  of  Iverk.    After  tlie 
Norman  invasion  the  DelaPoers,  Daltons, 
and  Grants  became  the  dominant  families 
in  Iverk.    The  second  and  more  ancient 
tribe,  the  Ui  Deagha  Tamnaighe,  of  North 
Ossory,  derive  from  Deagh,  brother  of 
Mail  Mac  Dothair.    Their  descent  is  pre- 
served in  twelve  generations  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  eighth  century,  or  somewhat 
later  in  the  "Book  of  Lecain."    Their 
habitat  is  marked  by  the  town  of  Rath- 
downey,  in  the  barony  of  Clandonagh, 
Queen  s  County.    The  '*  Annals  of  uie 
Four  Masters"  refer  to  this  locality,  ▲.  n. 
874^Flathri  Mac  Maelduin,  Lord  of  Rath 
Tamnagh  died,  and  in  a.  d.  909  Mael 
Patrick  Mac  Flathri,  chief  of  Rath  Tam- 
naighe, died,  tn  two  passages  in  the  Ossdy 
Genealogy   Maelcron    of    this    tribe   is 
written  Maelciaran;  in  the  second  part 
the  father's  name,  Muighroin,  occurs  in 
both  passages,  thus  identifying  the  two 
names  as  belonging  to  the  same  person. 
In  896  Caeroc  Mac  Maelcroin,  Abbot  of 
AghaviUier,   Achadh  Biorair,   i.  e.,    the 
field  of  water-cresses,  died ;  he  is  probably 
Aeroc,  aspirated    Caeroc,  the  father  of 
Suibhne  Mend,  the  last  name  in  the  line 
in  the  "  Book  of  Lecan."    At  a.  d.  927 
the  same  Annals  record  the  obit  of  Tuathal, 
son    of  Maelcroin,  abbot   of    Cloneney 
(Cluan  Eidnech) ;  he  was  perhaps  brother 
of  Aeroc  or  Caeroc ;  and  in  1069  the  obit  of 
GillaMoluaO'Brophy(UaBruaidheada}  of 

Rath  Tamnaighe,  a  place  notidentical  with 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC. 


385 


Conor  then  earned  away  the  hostages  of  Ossory;  he 
remained  in  the  south  of  Ireland  wasting  and  plunder- 
ing for  the  space  of  thirteen  months,  so  that  the  ^'comarb 
of  Patrick,  Bishop  Ceallach,  or  Celsus,  was  absent 
from  Armagh  during  that  period  establishing  peace 
among  the  men  of  Erin."  fn  1133,  Turlogh  O' Conor 
invaded  Munster,  and  returning  home  burned  the  standing 
com  of  Leix  and  North  Ossory.  In  the  next  year  (1134) 
Diarmaid  Mac  Murrogh  invaded  Ossory,  but  was  defeated 
by  the  Ossorians ;  and  on  this  occasion  Ugaire  O'Tool, 
royal  heir  of  Leinster,  was  slain  with  many  other  chieftains. 
Soon  after,  however,  Diarmaid  gained  a  victory  over  the 
Ossorians  and  their  allies  the  Danes  of  Port  Lairge, 
with  great  slaughter,  in  revenge  of  his  recent  defeat. 
After  this  the  Ossorians  appear  to  have  been  free  from 
external  enemiea  Gilla  Patraic  was  treacherously  slain 
in  the  middle  of  Kilkenny-,  in  1146,  by  the  sons  of 
Congalach  Ua  Brenain,  chief  of  Hy  Duach.  Doncadh, 
(IV.)  brother  of  the  murdered  king,  then  assumed  the 
regal  sway ;  he  is  sometimes  styled  king  of  Liath  or 
Upper  Osraighe;  he  and  Donel  O'Brien,  lord  of  Ormond 
or  East  Munster,  were  captured,  "through  treachery 
and  guile,"  by  Diarmaid  M'Murrogh.  In  A.  d.  1156 
or  1157,  Muirchertach  O'Lochlainn,  king  of  Leith 
Cuinn  or  North  of  Ireland,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign 
invaded  Leinster  and  Upper  Ossory;  the  churches  of 
Durmagy  in  Ui-n-Duach  Aghmacart  (Achadh-Mic-Airt), 


Kathdowney,  but  rather  with  Lisdowney, 
which  adjoine  Magh  Sedna,  the  patri- 
mony of  the  O'Bropnies  before  they  were 
driven  into  Upper  Ossory,  where  they 
gave  their  name  to  the  townland  of  Bally- 
brophy. 

*  Dairmagh  in  Hi  Duach,  i,  e.,  the 
plain  of  the  oak  trees,  Durrow  in  the 
Queen's  Co. ;  its  oak  woods  still  attest  its 
ancient  name  and  reputation.  The  chief 
supply  of  oak  for  the  old  Elizabethan 
houses  of  Kilkenny  is  traditionally  stated 
to  have  been  rafted  along  the  Nore  from 
the  forests  about  Burrow.  In  1814, 
Ballyboodan  near  Durrow,  the  estate  of 
Timothy  or  Teigfe  Oge  na  righ  Fitz- 
Patrick,  was  disforested:  an  immense 
oak  supposed  to  be  over  five  centuries 
old  was  cut   down;    it   yielded  thirty- 


five  tons  of  solid  timber  and  the  aims 
supplied  forty  cartloads.  There  are  no 
vestiges  of  the  ancient  monastic  church 
of  the  sixth  century  to  which  Scan- 
lann,  E.  0.,  carried  the  Bachall  of  St. 
Columba.  St.  Fintan  Mac  Maeldubh 
was  abbot  of  this  monastery ;  he  attend- 
ed the  death- bed  of  St.  Canice  at  Agha- 
boe,  A.D.  600.  After  the  decease  of  St.  Fin- 
tan  Mac  Garbhrain,  first  abbot  of  Clone- 
ney  (Cluan  Eidncch),  Feb.  17th,  a.  d.  603, 
Fintann  Mac  Eochaidh  succeeded,  and 
died  January  1st,  a.  d.  610.  Fintann  of 
Durmagh  succeeded  as  third  abbot  of 
Cloneney,  and  died  October  20th,  a.  d. 
626,  and  Fintann,  or  Munna  Mac  TvJcban, 
the  fourth  abbot,  died  October,  21,  a.  d. 
634.  The  three  sons  of  Ere  of  Darmaigh 
November  12,  and  April  19,  **  Mart  Dun.^ 


» 


2F2 


386 


LOCA  PATRICUNA — NO.  XII. 


Coolcassin,  and  Fertagh  (Fearta-na-gCearach),  were  plun- 
dered and  bnmed.  The  clergy  of  the  latter  church  took 
refuge  in  the  still  existing  round  tower,  and  "  Eochaidh 
Ua  Quinn,  the  chief  master  (perhaps  with  his  scholars, 
books  and  church-plate),  were  burned  in  the  clogteach  of 
Fearta.  Such  were  the  cruelty  and  horrors  of  this 
invasion,  that  the  annalists  state  that  ^Hhe  people  of 
Laeighis  (Leix),  and  O'Faly,  and  Half  Ossory,  fled 
through  terror  and  fright  into  Connaught."  The  Fitz- 
patricks  and  O'Donoghoes  of  Leitrim  and  Cavan  are 
aescended  of  these  fugitive  Ossorians.  In  1161,  Fla- 
herty O'Blochan,  abbot  and  bishop  of  Derry,  made 
the  visitation  of  Ossory.  In  the  following  year, 
A.  D.  1162,  Duncadh,  K.  O.,  died.  His  nephew,  iJonal 
(IV.)  succeeded  him,  and  fell  in  battle  against  the  men  of 
Leix  in  1165.  This  Donal  was  the  last  king  of  his  line. 
The  kingship  of  Ossory  then  fell  to  his  kinsman, 
Doncadh  (V.),  son  of  Donal  Ruadh,  K.  0.,  son  of  Gilla 
Patraic  Ruadh,  K.  O.,  slain  1103,  at  Magh  Cobha.  In 
1156,  Roderic  O'Conor  came  to  Dublin,  and  was  inau- 
gurated king  of  Ireland ;  he  took  the  hostages  of  Leinster 
and  penetrated  the  coimtry  to  Fidhdaraghy  (Fidh  Dorca), 
near  Graiguenamanagh  ;  he  cleared  a  pass  through 
that  wood  to  enable  him  to  get  into  Hy  Kinsellagh ;  he 
then  took  the  hostages  of  Diarmaid  M^Murrogh,  and  went 
thence  into  Ossory  and  Munster.  Tieman  (Tigheman) 
O'Rorke  invaded  Hy  Kinsellagh  and  destroyed  Ferns, 
and  set  up  MurcadJi  na  Gael,  king  of  Leinster,  in 
place  of  his  brother  Diarmaid,  who  fled  from  Cairn- 
sore  Point  to  England,  on  the  defection  of  his  allies 
and  liegemen  to  Roderic  O'Connor.  Among  these 
were  Doncadh  (V.),  K.  0.,  who,  on  accoimt  of  an  alleged 
insult  to   his  queen,    blinded  his  hostage,  Enna,  son 


were  clearly  members  of  the  monastic 
community  of  Darmagh.  No  other  refe- 
rence is  made  to  this  locality  until  1156. 

Acadh  Mic  Airt,  the  field  of  Art's  son, 
an  unknown  personage — the  site  of  an 
ancient  monastic  church — and  also  of  one 
of  the  castles  of  the  Fitz-Patricks,  a  great 
portion  of  which  was  blown  down  in  a 
solid  mass  in  the  storm  of  1839.      An 


old  vault  in  the  cemetery  marks  the 
burial  place  of  theCoolcasinFitz-Patricks. 
It  was  here  also  that  Thady  the  fourth 
Baron  of  Upper  Ossory  was  buried  in  1626. 
The  church  and  community  surrived  the 
conflagration  of  1156.  The  old  Culdees 
were  represented,  in  1251,  by  a  prior  and 
canons. 


THE  EAELY  KINGS  OP  OSSORY,  ETC.  387 

of  Dermot,  and  tanist  of  Leinster,  the  ancestor  of  the 
O'Kinsellas.  Dermot  returned  to  Ireland,  and  awaited  in 
Ferns  the  arrival  of  his  British  aDies.  In  the  month  of 
May,  1169,  Robert  Fitz  Stephen,  with  300  Welsh  archers, 
130  knights,  and  60  men-at-arms,  with  Meiler  Fitz 
Henry,  Miles  Fitzgerald,  and  Henri  de  Monte  Marisco, 
arrived  with  three  ships  at  Bannow:  next  day  two 
more  transports  arrived  carrying  ten  knights,  and  a 
body  of  archers,  headed  by  Maurice  de  Prendergast,  who 
was  destined  to  play  a  considerable  part  in  the  Ossorian 
history  of  this  period.  Dermot  met  his  allies,  and 
they  marched  on  Wexford,  which  they  captured  with  a 
loss  of  eighteen  men.  Robert  de  Barri  was  the  first  to 
scale  the  wall,  and  on  reaching  the  top  was  knocked  over 
by  the  blow  of  a  stone  into  the  fosse,  whence  he  was 
extricated  by  his  men.  After  the  capture  of  Wexford 
Dermot  marched  with  his  allies  to  Ferns ;  they  rested 
there  three  weeks,  after  which  they  set  out  towards 
Ossory,  to  avenge  the  injuries  and  wrongs  inflicted 
by  Doncadh  on  Dermot  and  his  son  Enna.  The  king 
of  Ossory  made  preparations  to  meet  the  invaders  of 
his  territory,  near  the  confines  of  which,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Growran,  he  made  deep  cuttings  and 
trenches  with  pallisades  on  them ;  the  way  through  the 
forests  was  plashed  with  interwoven  branches,  for  by  this 
way  only  the  enemy  could  approach  ;  his  forces  stationed 
at  this  place  amounted  to  5000  men.  Dermot's  army, 
numbering  3000,  with  300  English,  attempted  to  pass  m 
the  morning,  but  they  were  unable  to  dislodge  the  Osso- 
lians ;  towards  night  the  English  advanced  and  forced 
the  stockaded  lines,  put  the  Ossorians  to  flight,  and 
thus  got  into  Ossory,  which  they  plundered  and  burnt, 
and  returned  with  numerous  spoils.  After  this  the  king 
of  Ossory  made  a  feigned  submission,  and  gave  hostages 
to  Dermot.  On  their  retreat  from  Ossory,  Dermot  with 
his  allies  came  to  a  place  where  the  men  of  Hy  Kin- 
sellagh  had  been  three  times  defeated  by  the  Ossorians 
some  time  before;  thinking  this  an  omen  of  another 
defeat  they  began  to  lose  courage,  Dermot  warned  his 
Anglo-Norman  allies  of  the  probable  dangers  which  there 
awaited  them;  they  accordingly  prepared  themselves  for 


388 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 


the  encounter  with  the  Ossorjnnen,  who  were  lying  in 
wait  to  the  number  of  about  2000.  Dermot,  not  trusting 
to  the  courage  or  fidelity  of  the  Hy  Kinsellagh,  and  the 
Wexfordmen  especially,  kept  witn  the  English.  He 
sent  Donnell  Kavanagh,  his  son,  with  forty-three  of  the 
bravest  of  the  Hy  Kinsellagh  men,  to  lead  the  van,  and 
the  rest  of  them,  1700  in  niunber,  were  kept  apart 
from  the  English,  who  placed  no  confidence  in  their 
fidelity.  Donnell  Kavanagh  and  the  vanguard  inarched 
into  the  pass ;  being  assailed  by  the  defenders,  he  took 
shelter  under  the  English.  After  three  hours'  fight- 
ing the  Ossorians  gave  way,  but  soon  again  ralEed. 
Meanwhile  the  Norman  forces  were  crossing  a  marsh,  and 
while  there,  the  king  of  Ossory  thought  to  attack  them, 
but  Maurice  de  Prendergast,  foreseeing  the  danger,  got 
his  followers  into  close  array,  and  sent  one  Robert 
Smithe,  with  50  men,  into  a  neighbouring  thicket, 
to  lie  in  ambush,  with  directions  not  to  stir  until  the 
Ossorians  had  passed  in  the  pursuit.  Donal  of  Ossory, 
thinking  these  movements  indicated  a  retreat  on  part 
of  the  English,  dashed  in  among  them,  and  passed 
Robert  Smithe  under  ambush.  The  English  meanwhile 
having  got  to  firm  ground,  wheeled  about,  and,  calling 
on  St.  David  their  patron,  attacked  the  men  of  Ossory, 
whose  ranks  were  broken  and  disordered  by  the  English 
cavalry,  who  just  then  charged  them.  The  men  of  Hy 
Kinsellagh,  taking  courage,  came  from  their  hiding- 
places  in  the  woods,  and,  joining  in  the  pursuit, 
utterly  discomfitted  the  Ossorians.  They  hacked  off  the 
heads  of  the  dead  and  wounded,  and  over  two  hundred 
of  them  were  laid  at  the  feet  of  Dermot,  whose  barbarous 
conduct  on  this  occasion  is  suppressed  in  the  Nonnan 
record,  but  it  is  told  by  Cambrensis.^      After  this  de- 


^  "  In  primis  igitur  Ossoriae  partes  non 
longe  penetrautes,  quasi  in  ipso  terrse 
limbo,  locis  in  arctis  et  tarn  sylvis  quam 
paludibus  in^iiB;  Ossorienses  in  patrisB 
defensione  non  invalidos  invenenint.  Un- 
do et  solitis  confisi  successibus  ipsi  etiam 
usque  in  ipsa  campostria  longe  persequun- 
rur ;  Stephanidss  vero  Equites  in  eosdem 
teyerai  statim  acriter  irruentes,  factd  strago 


non  modica,  ipsos  passim  per  campum  dif- 
usos  lanceis  confodunt  et  confundunt,  et 
qiios  equites  turma  in  t«rram  dejiciimt 
capitibus  statim  securibus  amplis,  Hiber- 
nici  pedibus  caterva  destituunt.  Sic  igi- 
tur parta  Victoria,  hostium  capita  ducenta 
ad  pedes  Dermitii  sunt  delata.  Qiiibu« 
singulatim  revolutis  et  agnitis  prse  nioiio 
gaudio  motU|  ter  junctis  manibus,  in  altum 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.         389 

feat,  the  English  wished  to  encamp  on  the  field  of 
victory,  but  Dennot  could  not  be  persuaded  to  wait 
there;  they  retreated  to  Leithlin,  where  they  lodged 
for  the  nignt,  and  next  day  marched  with  their  wounded 
across  the  country  to  F'ems.  After  this  event  Doncadh 
disappears  from  history,  though  the  Anglo-Norman 
writers  call  the  king  of  Ossory  on  this  occasion  **  Donal 
Mac  Donchid."  There  is  no  record  further  of  Doncadh, 
and  it  is  probable  that  he  was  among  the  slain  at  this  en- 
counter. The  account  of  Cambrensis  states  that  Dermot, 
seeing  among  these  gastly  trophies,  which  he  closely 
examined,  the  head  of  one  whom  he  especially  detestea, 
he  behaved  in  the  savage  manner  described  by  Giraldus : 
its  owner  was  probably  Doncadh,  king  of  Ossory.  The 
list  of  the  kings  of  Ossory  in  the  ^*  Book  of  Leinster  " 
suggests  his  fate,  for  it  states  that  when  Duncadh  was 
vanquished  (vincto  Dui;ichado)  "Cearbhall  II.  Mac  Don- 
nail,"  with  Murchadh  O'Kelly  (Ua  Caellaidhe),  regained 
the  regal  power.  During  the  interval  between  1165, 
when  Donnall  IV.  was  slain  by  the  O'Moores,  and  the 
accession  of  Donnall  V.,  about  1170,  Cearbhall,  his  son 
and  grandson,  both  named  Murchertach,  with  Find 
O'Kelly  of  Upper  Ossory,  appear  to  have  been  temporary 
kings  of  Ossory. 

After  this  victory  the  old  lieges  of  Dermot  again  sub- 
mitted to  him;  but  the  king  of  Ossory,  Donald  V.,  and  Mac 
Faelan,  of  Hy  Faelan,  in  the  north  of  Kildare,  would  not 
give  in.  Dermot  led  his  men  and  allies  from  Ferns  against 
the  latter,  defeated  him,  and  banished  Mac  Faelan. 
He  then  set  out  from  Ferns  for  Ossory ;  they  crossed  the 
Slaney  and  marched  across  Forth  ''  Fotherd,"  and  passed 
over  the  Barrow  at  the  ford  of  Leithglin.  Donall  Kava- 
nagh  led  the  van  with  500  men,  and  Dermot,  as  was  his 
wont,  kept  close  with  the  English.  They  encamped  for 
the  night  at  the  ruins  of  an  old  castle  m  Hy  Bairrchi 
C^Mac  Barthin"),  (Dinn  Righ,  south  of  Leighlin  ?)     A 


proailiens,  in  gratianim  actione  Summo  erecto  crudeli  monu  et  yalidc  inhumano 

GFeatori  voce  Iffitabundd  exultat.      XJmus  nares  et  labra  donto  corrosit." — **Hib. 

etiam  quern  magis  inter  csteros  ezosnm  expugnatione,'*  lib.  i.,  cap.  ir. 
liabuit,  capita  per  Aures  et  comas  ad  os 


390 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 


vision  of  a  phantom-anny,  alleged  to  have  been  seen  during 
that  night,  was  near  upsetting  the  whole  expedition, 
but  before  dawn  matters  were  set  aright.  Meanwhile 
Donal  of  Ossory  having  intelligence  of  the  invasion,  en- 
trenched himself  with  all  the  available  forces  at  "  Ha- 
chedur,"  or  "  Hathedur,"  that  is,  Achadh-Ur,^  now  Fresh- 


1  Acadh  ur,  i.  «.,the  fresh  or  green  field 
wrongly  translated  FresHford.  **Ager 
veridis  seu  mollis  propter  hnmiditatezn 
riyiilorum  qui  transeunt  ibi/*  Colgan's 
"  Act.  SS.,"  at  March  19th.  The  chief  of 
these  streams  is  the  Nuenna  or  Uaithne, 
f.  e.y  the  green  or  limpid,  which  rises  in 
the  Wells  of  St.  Patrick  at  Tubbrid  Britain, 
and  joins  the  Nore  near  Bathbeagh.  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  probably 
through  the  influence  of  St.  Pulcherius 
of  liath  Mor  with  Cohnan  mac  Feradach, 
E.  0.,  his  great  friend  and  pi^ron,  St. 
Lactan,  a  disciple  of  St.  ComghaU,  and  the 
friend  of  SS.  Pulcherius,  Canice,  Fursey, 
Mochumma  of  Clontubrid  and  Grange 
Macomb,  and  St.  Findbarr  of  Inisdiomle 
(vide  Genealogy  of  the  Fotharths,  No.  6), 
and  St.  Molua  of  Kyle,  and  St.  Carthach 
of  Lismore,  founded  the  church  of  Acha- 
dhur.  Lactan  was  the  immediate  suc- 
cessor of  St.  Molua  as  abbot  of  Clon- 
fert  Molua.  He  was  son  of  Torbene, 
of  the  race  of  Conaire  Mor,  £.  I.,  and 
was  bom  at  Muskerry,  Go.  Cork,  at  the 
place  now  called  BaUaghawry  (Bealach 
Feabragh),  where  a  church  was  dedicated 
to  him.  Lis  Lactain,  near  Cashel,  and 
Tubber  Lactain  at  Lisnaskeagh,  are  me- 
mentoes of  him.  St.  Lactan  died  on  the 
19th  day  of  March,  a.d.  622.  He  is  thus 
commemorated  by  St.  Oummian  of  Goner : 

"  Lactan  the  champion  loved 
Humility  perfect  and  pure ; 
He  stands  throughout  all  time 
In  defence  of  the  men  of  Munster.'* 

His  chief  church  was  in  Acadhur.  The 
Four  Masters  refer  to  it  at  a.d.  809,  recte 
814,  and  record  the  death  of  Beolgaile  of 
Achadhur.  a.  d.  899,  Geanfeladh,  son  of 
Gormac  Airchinnech  of  Achadhur,  died. 
A.  D.  1018,  recte  1019,  the  abbot  of 
Achadhur,  Ua  Brodubhan,  was  slain. 
About  the  close  of  the  eleventh  centur)'' 
the  church  of  Freshford  was  rebuilt  by  a 
native  dynast;  the  ancient  doorway  and 
canopy  belonging  to  that  restoration  yet 
remain.  It  is  engraved  and  described  in 
Br.  Petrie's  ^*  Inquiry,  &c.,  of  the  Round 
Towers, ' '  p.  282.    Around  the  door,  which 


lies  within  a  deeply  recessed  arcade,  is  an 

Irish  inscription  on  the  lower  band :    OH 

■oo   tleim  Ipn   Cuipc    ACUf  t>o  IHAch 

-gAfliliAiTi  u  cTiiAptneic  L^f  in  'De]\iiAt)t 

cemiratfA.      On  the  upper  band  is :   OR 

"DO  ptte  mocliottnoc  ti  cecucAi  ^oo 
P5TI1.  **  A  prayer  for  Niam,  daughter  of 
Gore,  and  for  Mathgaman  0  Ghiarmac,  by 
whom  was  made  this  church."  **A 
prayer  for  Gille  Mocholmoc  O  Gencn- 
can  who  made  it."  Mahon  0  Giannaic, 
or  Kerwick,  as  the  name  is  now 
pronounced,  was  an  Ossoiian  dynast,  in 
whose  territory  Achadhur  was  located. 
The  IJi  Giarmacs  were  a  branch  of  the  Ui 
Gaithrain,  dynasts  of  the  country  about 
Killamorey .  The  O'Kerwicks  were  located 
chiefly  in  the  barony  of  Grannagh.  Dr. 
Petrie  looks  elsewhere  in  Leinster  for  their 
habitat;  the  Ossorian  genealogies  were 
not  examined  and  tabulated  in  his  time. 
Vide  part  1st.  Guriously  enough,  the  Kil- 
lamorey brooch  is  inscribed  with  the  name 
Giarmaic,  and  is  of  the  period  of  the  re- 
storer of  St.  Lactan*  8  church.  Another 
curious  relic  of  the  saint  is  still  in  exists 
ence  ;  it  is  now  in  England.  Its  owner  is 
Andrew  Fontaine,  Esq.,  of  Nazford  Hall, 
Norfolk.  It  was  kept  in  the  church  of 
Donoughmore,  county  Gork,  up  to  about 
1740,  when  it  got  into  the  hands  of  the 
ancestor  of  its  present  owner.  It  is  de- 
scribed in  vol.  vi.  of  the  **  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta,"  and  in  part  vi.  of  Stokes'  "  Ghris- 
tian  Inscriptions,"  p.  105.  The  relic  is 
called  St.  Lactan's  hand.  The  case  that 
contains  it  is  of  bronze,  made  in  the  shape 
of  an  arm  and  hand,  inlaid  in  the  nails, 
the  palm,  and  at  the  back,  and  around  the 
wrist,  with  silver ;  the  same  metal  is  on  a 
band  at  the  upper  end  of  the  arm,  which 
is  ornamented  with  a  row  of  bluish-grey 
stones ;  down  the  arm  are  four  narrow  fil- 
lets, bearing  an  Irish  inscription,  (0]\)  t>o 
m  AelfechnAitl  uCelrtAcbAin  t)0  Apt)pi5 
(t))o  CojMTiAC  TTIac  ITIeic  CA|\cbAi5  . . . 

■DO  ]M5  ■OAflinAI    UTHmtlllTO  T>0    Ua1T>  niAC 

m,   e chip  TOO  pig  -oo  "Oia^mtiaic 

rriAc  TTIeic  Oenip:  t>o  ComA(]\bA).    "A 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOEY,  ETC. 


391 


ford,  then  a  fast  country :  here  he  awaited  the  approach  of 
Dermot,  who  crossed  over  the  hills  of  Slievemairghe, 
^*  sur  Mac  Burtin  &  munt  d  val,"  by  Coolcullen  and 
Muccalee  to  Magh  Argead  Ros.  That  night  was  passed 
at  the  Nore  ^'a  grete  river,"  and  next  morning  the  army 
passed  over  it,  but  saw  no  enemy  until  they  came  to  the 
pass  where  the  Ossorians  awaited  them.  The  Wexford- 
men  assailed  the  stockade  for  three  successive  days 
without  success ;  on  the  third  day,  as  they  retired,  the 
English  suddenly  came  up,  and  won  the  position,  putting 
the  Ossorians  to  flight.  They  fled  to  "  Tibrach,"  Tip- 
perary,  and  thence  to  "  Wenenath,"  that  is,  Nenagh, 
and  thence  to  a  place  called  "Bertun,"  or  Alberton, 
which  is,  perhaps,  Emly,  AilbhPs  town.  This  retreat 
must  have  been  effected  early  in  1170,  for  the  "Four 
Masters"  record  the  banishment  of  the  son  of  Don- 
cadh  in  that  year  by  Dermot  Mac  Murcadh.  When 
the  invaders  retreated  he  came  back  to  Ossory,  and 
entered  into  an  alliance  with  Maurice  de  Prendergast, 
who  left  the  service  of  Dermot,  intending  to  return  to 
Wales ;  he  was  intercepted  by  that  wily  king,  for  his 
haughty  and  overbearing  temper  displeased  some  of  his 
English  allies.  Maurice,  on  his  way  to  Timolyng,  '^  That- 
melin  or  Thamelin,'^  where  he  engaged  to  meet  Donall, 
king  of  Ossory,  was  waylaid  by  Donall  Kavanagh  with 
5000  men.  He  got  through,  however,  and  met  Donal 
Mac  Gill  Patraic  there ;  they  pledged  mutual  oaths  on 
the  shrine  of  St.  Molyng,  *'sur  Tauter,  et  sur  Fescrin," 
after  which  they  plundered  Dermot's  territory,  and 
then  set  out  to  punish  the  king  of  Leix,  who  apparently 
submitted,  and  promised  to  give  hostages :  before  the 
day  appointed  for  delivering  them  he  sent  to  Dermot  for 
assistance.  While  Donal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  was  guard- 
ing the  hostages  he  heard  from  a  spy  that  Dermot  was  at 


prayer  for  Mealflechlan  O'Callachan;  for 
the  high  king;  and  for  Cormac  Mao 
Garthy ;  for  the  crown  prince  of  Munster 
(and  for  Tady,  son  of  for  (the) 

Idng,  (and)  for  Diarmad,  son  of  Mao 
Denisc;  for  the  successor  (of  Lactin)/' 
This  shrine  was  made  hefore  ▲.  d.  1138. 


The  wooden  case  containing  the  relic  is  not 
now  inside ;  it  was  perhaps  removed  be- 
fore the  shrine  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
Fontaine  family.  St.  Lactan's  Well, 
Tober  Lactan,  is  situate  near  Freshford, 
on  the  road  to  Kilkenny,  and  the  "  patron 
has  long  ceased  to  be  observed. 


19 


392 


LOCA  PATRICUNA — ^NO.  XII. 


hand  ;  he  and  de  Prendergast  retreated  into  Ossory, 
and  Dermot  took  away  the  hostages  of  Leix.  Meanwhile 
the  Ossorians  got  jealous  of  their  new  allies:  envying  their 
successes  and  accumulated  spoils,  they  secretly  conspired 
against  them.  Donal  encamped  at  "  Fertikerath,"  Ferta- 
na-geragh/  and  Maurice  retreated  to  Kilkenny,  whence 


1  Fertagh  na  gCearagh,  i.  e,  the  burial- 
place  of  the  sheep.  A  monastic  church 
dedicated  to  St.  Ciaran  was  long  existing 
here,  the  foundation  of  which  tradition 
attributes  to  the  saint  himself.  In  a.  d. 
861,  Cearbhall,  K.  0.,  defeated  the 
Norsemen  here,  who  had  already  plun- 
dered the  church.  Glashare  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, according  to  the  tradition 
gathered  by  Dr.  0' Donovan,  got  its  name 
n-om  one  of  these  raids.  61ais-an-air,  i.  e» 
the  stream  of  slaughter,  where  the 
combatants  were  buried  in  a  large  trench 
at  Glashare,  which  was  in  existence 
in  1840.  There  is  no  other  reference 
until  the  burning  in  1156.  In  1172, 
Donal  Mac  Duncadh,  E.  0.,  retreating 
from  Leix  with  Maurice  de  Prender- 
gast, left  him  near  Durrow,  and  encamped 
at  Fertagh.  The  regular  canons  of  St. 
Augustin  superseded  the  old  Irish  clergy 
soon  after  the  Norman  Invasion.  In 
A.  D.  1251,  the  prior  and  canons  of 
"  Fertakeragh,"  and  '*  Ackidmacarth  '*  got 
letters  of  protection  dated  at  Windsor 
August  the  4th,  35th  of  Henry  the  drd. 
"  Sweetman's  Calendar,"  No.  3182.  Arch- 
dall*  s  "  Monasticon"  supplies  information  of 
a  later  date  of  the  very  dG[lapidated  remains 
of  this  church,  wluch  appears  to  have 
been  rebuilt  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
evidenced  by  the  beautiful  traceried  win- 
dows, one  of  which,  the  chancel  window, 
was  translated  to  the  Protestant  church  at 
Johnstown,  built  in  1799,  and  a  smaller 
one  was  inserted  in  the  front  of  the 
Koman  Catholic  church  in  the  same 
town  bv  the  Eev.  Thomas  Brenan,  P.  P. 
The  ruins  w^re  completely  gutted  by  these 
acts  of  vandalism,  the  forerunner  of  a 
like  perpetration  at  Aghabo,  whence  the 
traceried  windows  of  the  Dominican 
church  were  carried  away  to  Haywood, 
near  Ballinakill,  and  set  up  in  some  mock 
ruins  there.  In  the  south  trsmsept  at 
Fertagh  is  a  table  or  altar  tomb  erected  to 
the  memory  of  John  or  Shane  Macgilla- 
Patraic  wno  died  1468,  father  of  Brian 
na  Luirech,  or  of  the  "shirt  of  mail," 
being  the  first  of  his  race  who  used  armour, 


by  his  grandson,  Brian  Oge,  first  banmof 
Castletown,  created  June  11th,  1541  ;  he 
died  eirea  1551.  On  the  top  slab  is  repre- 
sented in  bold  relief  a  recumbent  effigy  of 
a  knight  in  the  armour  of  the  period,  and 
beside  him  his  wife,  clothed  in  the  fashion 
of  the  day  with  the  double^peaked  head- 
dress, the  pillow  supporting  which  has  tax 
inscription  well  cut  and  plain,  but  quite 
illegible,  due  to  a  wrong  collocation  of  the 
letters ;  all  attempts  to  read  it  have  failed. 
.  The  inscription  along  the  side  of  the 
knight  is  excessively  blundered:  a  por- 
tion is  quite  illegible,  though  plainly 
engraved.  As  far  as  can  be  deciphered, 
partially  divested  of  contractions,  it  reads 
thus:     "hic  jacet  quondam  humatus 

DNS   OSSIRIE    J0HE8   MKILLY  FAD&TK    ET 

DNS  BBBNAKDs  BIS  FiLi^.'*  Secoud  and 
third  line  occupy  the  space  between  th» 
dog  on  which  the  feet  rest  and  the  leg  of 
the  knight.  The  second  line,  blundered 
and  illegible,  is  apparently  the  same  as 

the  third,  which  reads,  "quorum  anibis 
PPBR  DE»."  The  sides  of  the  altar-tomb 
are  enriched  with  canopied  niches,  con- 
taining figures  of  saints  and  aposties 
in  the  usual  style  of  monuments  of  €taa 
class  and  period  in  the  county  Kilkenny. 
There  is  no  date  on  this  monument.  The 
Dominus  Bemardus  of  the  legend  is  Brian 
Na  Luirichj  or  of  the  Shirt  ^  Mail.  He 
was  living  in  1522,  and  died  about  1537. 
The  tomb  was  probably  erected  by  Ber- 
nard's son,  ».  e.f  Brian  Oge,  the  first 
baron  of  Castletown,  created  Juno  llth, 
1541,  and  deceased  circa  1551.  He  thus 
commemorated  his  father,  Bernard  or 
Brian,  and  his  grandfather,  Shane  or 
John,  who  died  of  the  plague  in  1468. 
( Vide  Ossory  Genealogy,  part  iii.)  The 
legend  on  the  pillow,  if  it  could  be  de- 
ciphered, would  probably  give  the  name 
of  the  lady,  the  daughter  of  O'MoUoy  or 
O'Mooie.  '  *  The  steeple  "  of  Fertagh,  in 
Galmoy,  i.e.,  Gabhail  Magh,  i. f.,  the 
plain  of  the  Gabhal  or  Gowle,  a  river 
which  flows  on  its  northern  boundary, 
is  one  of  five  round  towers  of  the  county 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


393 


he  intended  to  march  on  Waterford  to  cross  over  to 
Wales.  At  Kilkenny  he  heard  that  some  of  the  Osso- 
rians,  meditating  treachery  towards  him,  lay  in  ambush 
at  a  pass  on  his  intended  march ;  pretending  ignorance 
of  their  designs,  he  dissembled,  and  sent  word  to  the 
seneschal  of  Ossoiy  that  he  would  remain  a  longer  time 
with  the  king.  The  conspirators  hearing  this,  retired 
from  the  pass,  and  Maurice  and  his  men  stealthily  set  off 
at  midnight,  got  safely  to  Waterford,  and  thence  to 
Wales.  Soon  after  Raymond  Le  Gros  landed  at  Dun- 
donnell,  near  Waterford,  he  was  opposed  by  the  inha- 
bitants of  that  city,  by  Melachlin  O'Faelan,  with  the 
forces  of  the  Deisi,  and  the  Ossorians,  with  O'Rian, 
king  of  Idrone.  They  were  defeated,  and  700  of 
them  were  slain,  and  seventy  of  the  chief  men  were, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Henri  de  Monte  Marisco,  carried 
to  the  edge  of  the  cliffs,  and  their  limbs  cruelly  broken, 
and  were  then  cast  over  the  precipice  into  the  sea,  for 
the  purpose  of  *'  striking  terror  into  the  Irish."  Soon 
after  this,  on  the  23rd  of  August,  1170,  the  vigil  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  Richard  Earl  of  Pembroke  landed  at  Dun- 
donnell ;  he  was  met  by  Dermot  and  his  allies,  and  Aife 
his  daughter  was  led  through  the  streets  of  Waterford  still 
reeking  with  the  blood  of  the  slaughtered  citizens — to  be 
married  to  the  Earl.    When  the  hurried  ceremonies  were 


Kilkeimy,  viz.,  Kilkenny,  Kilree,  Fertagh, 
Tullaherin,  and  Aghaymer ;  the  tower  at 
the  latter  place  is  now  a  mere  stump ; 
there  appears  to  he  no  tradition  re- 
garding its  dilapidation.  These  edi- 
fices were  huilt,  if  not  during  the  reign  of 
Cearhhall  Mac  Dungal,  at  least  very  soon 
after,  as  a  means  of  protection  hoth  against 
the  Norsemen  and  native  enemies.  That 
they  did  not  always  secure  this  ohject,  the 
records  of  their  burning  and  destruction 
contained  in  our  annals  give  melancholy 
instances.  The  steeple  of  Fertagh  is  ahout 
96  feet  high;  its  conical  roof  is  gone, 
and  ahout  midway  in  its  side  is  a  large 
chasm  where  a  window  once  was :  from 
this  down  to  the  foundation  is  a  dan- 
gerous rent  or  crack  through  the  solid 
masonry,  due,  in  all  prohability,  to  the 
effects  of  the  burning  in  1156.  This 
crack  is  continued  through  the  door,  the 


jambs  and  lintel  of  which  were  taken 
away  by  a  farmer  named  Switzer  many 
years  ago.  At  the  sill  the  split  bifiiircates 
down  to  the  ground  line  of  the  tower, 
which  is  in  a  dangerous  state;  the 
ivy  growing  through  the  interstices  of 
the  stonework  threatening  the  stability 
of  this  venerable  relic  of  past  ages.  The 
"steeple"  of  Tullaherin,  attached  to 
another  of  St.  Ciaran's  churches,  is  in 
fair  preservation.  Tradition  says  that 
the  stones  used  in  building  it  were  quar- 
ried at  Cloghscregg,  near  Eilfane.  In 
this  quarry  there  were  some  hammered 
stones  arranged  in  circles,  which  were  said 
to  have  been  thus  settled  for  the  builders 
of  the  tower,  which,  as  they  were  not  re- 
quired, remained  in  situ  till  about  forty 
years  ago ;  they  were  then  carried  away 
and  broken  up  for  road  metal. 


394  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

over,  the  Earl  set  out  for  Dublin  with  a  large  army. 
Passing  over  the  events  of  the  succeeding  months,  Der- 
motdied  on  Friday,  the  1st  of  January,  at  Ferns,  in  1171 
(^'Annals  of  Loch  C^");  and  in  the  same  year  Donal 
Mac  Gilla  Patraic  attacked  the  king  of  Thurles  Donal 
O'Fogarty ;  he  slew  him  and  300  of  his  followers  of 
both  the  Elies.  After  the  capture  of  Dublin  by  the 
English  under  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  he  marched  to 
Idrone,  where  the  king,  O'Rian,  opposing  his  passage, 
fell  by  the  shot  of  an  arrow  aimed  at  him  by  "  Nichol 
the  Monk."  After  an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  Wex- 
ford, Strongbow  marched  to  Waterford,  where  a  herald 
from  Donal  O'Brien,  king  of  Limerick,  repaired,  ask- 
ing him  to  meet  O'Brien  in  Ossory  in  Odoth  (Hy  Duach), 
to  attack  Donal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic.  Going  to  Ossory 
their  united  forces  numbered  2000,  The  king  of  Ossory 
desired  a  parley  with  the  Earl,  which  being  granted, 
Maurice  de  Prendergast  was  sent  to  attend  on  mm.  When 
Donal  came  to  the  conference  a  stormy  interview  ensued 
with  the  Earl  and  O'Brien,  who  was  son-in-law  to 
Dermot  Mac  Murrough,  and  subsequently  brother-in-law 
to  the  king  of  Ossory,  though  then  his  greatest  enemy. 
Now  that  the  king  of  Ossory  was  in  their  hands,  they 
meditated  treachery  against  him,  and  O'Brien,  certain  of 
the  successful  issue  of  his  advice,  sent  out  his  men  to 
plunder  Ossory.  Maurice  de  Prendergast,  seeing  the 
danger  that  threatened  his  former  friend  the  king  of 
Ossory,  went  into  the  council,  and  told  them  "  that  they 
dishonoured  themselves,  and  that  they  falsified  their  oaths 
to  him,"  and  he  '' sware  by  the  cross  of  his  sword"  that 
no  man  should  lay  hands  on  the  king  of  Ossory.  He 
was  then  allowea  to  convey  Donal  to  his  residence, 
where  he  stayed  that  night  with  him.  While  going 
to  the  residence  of  Donal  they  met  the  Limerickmen 
returning  with  the  spoils  of  Ossory ;  Maurice  attacked 
and  slew  '^nine  or  ten"  of  them.  O'Brien  then  left 
Ossory,  as  did  the  Earl,  who  went  to  Ferns,  where  they 
tarried  eight  days:  while  there,  Murrough  O'Brien  of 
the  Duffrey  was  captured,  and  was  decapitated  for  his 
defection  from  Dermot  and  his  opposition  to  Strongbow ; 
his  body  was  buried  with  a  dog,  and  the  Duffrey  annexed 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OP  OSSOEY,  ETC.  395 

hj  the  Earl.  On  the  18th  of  October,  1171,  Henry  II., 
king  of  England,  landed  at  Crooke  near  Waterf ord :  next 
day  Sunday,  the  festival  of  St.  Luke,  the  city  was  de- 
livered to  mm  by  Strongbow.  Dermot  Mac  Carthy,  king 
of  Cork,  came  hither  and  surrendered  to  Henry,  who  then 
went  to  Cashel,  andDonall  O'Brien,  king  of  Liuaerick,  met 
him  there,  and  likewise  did  homage ;  he  then  returned 
to  Waterford,  and  Donal  Mac  GUla  Patraic  submitted 
to  him ;  after  which  Henry,  marching  through  Ossory, 
came  to  Dublin,  where  he  remained  till  Apnl  in  1172. 
He  sailed  from  Wexford  on  Easter  Monday,  April  17th, 
1172,  and  arrived  the  same  day  at  Port  Finnian  in 
Wales. 

In  1173,  Donal  O'Brien  again  invaded  Ossory;  he 
plundered  and  sacked  Kilkenny.  The  Earl  (Strongbow) 
determined  to  punish  him,  probably  for  this  attack  on  his 
liege  the  king  of  Ossory,  and  Raymond  Le  Gros  was 
ordered  to  heisidthis  expeaition,  whicn  started  from  Ossory 
under  the  guidance  of  Donal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  who  led 
the  Normans  to  Limerick.  Two  years  after  this  Donal 
O'Brien  slew  Doncadh,  the  son  of  the  king  of  Ossory, 
"through  treachery,"  and  in  the  following  year,  1176, 
Donal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  himself  paid  the  debt  of  nature. 
His  brother  was  Anmcadh,  whose  son  Doncadh,  the  last 
member  of  this  line,  as  far  as  it  can  be  traced,  was  a 
most  remarkable  man  for  his  period.  Filled  with  an 
intense  hatred  against  the  spoilers  of  his  paternal  inherit- 
ance, he  became  their  determined  foe.  He  joined  Tur- 
logh  O' Conor  against  the  English  of  Connaught,  and 
slew  a  number  of  them  at  M^Dermida's  wood  in  K^- 
kerin,  in  the  county  Galway.  Marching  on  Galway, 
they  plundered  and  burned  the  town  and  castle;  and 
Mac  Elgot,  the  senescal  of  the  province,  was  slain  by 
Doncadh  of  Ossory,  Two  years  after  this  event,  a.  d. 
1249,  ''Donnchaah,  son  of  Anmcadh,  son  of  Doncadh, 
O'Gilla  Patraic,  t.  e.  the  captain  of  greatest  honour  and 
prowess,  that  had  come  of  the  men  of  Osraighe  down 
from  Colman,  son  of  Bicne  Caech,  and  from  Scanlann, 
son  of  Cenfeladh,  was  slain  by  the  foreigners  this 
year.  And  this  was  a  satisfaction  for  the  foreigner, 
as  he  had  killed  and  plundered,  and  burned  many  of 


396 


LOCA  PATEICIANA — NO.  XII. 


them,  up  to  that  time;  for  Doimcadh  was  the  third 
Gaedel  who  had  risen  against  the  foreigners  after  they 
had  occupied  Erinn,  viz.,  Conchobar  O'Maelsechlainn, 
and  Conchobar-na-geaislein  Mac  Coghlan,  and  the  son  of 
Anmcadh :  for  he  was  wont  himself  to  reconnoitre  the 
market  towns  in  the  guise  of  a  pauper,  or  a  carpenter,  or 
a  turner,  or  a  person  of  some  trade,"  ut  dicitur : — 

"  He  is  wont  to  be  a  carpenter,  is  wont  to  be  a  turner, 
My  nursling  is  wont  to  be  a  bookman  ; 
He  is  wont  to  be  selling  wines  and  hides, 
"Where  lie  sees  the  gathering,"  &c. 

Domhnal  Mor  VI.,  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  son  of  Cearb- 
hall,  succeeded  his  cousin  Donnal  V.  as  king  of  Ossory; 
he  is  the  last  in  the  list  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster."     He 
granted  "the  lands  of  Kilfechre  in  Ossory  to  St.  Laurence 
O' Toole,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  a  knight's  fee  in 
Fiddown  to  the  '*  Staff  of  Jesus"  in  the  Monastery  of 
Inistiogue,  where  perhaps  St.  Columba'sBachall,  the  pro- 
tection of  Scanlann,  son  of  Colman  Mor,  was  then  pre- 
served.   The  death  of  Donal  Mor  is  recorded  at  1185.^ 
His  son  Cearbhall  was  slain  by  his  kinsman  Doncadh, 
who  himself  was  slain  in  1175.     In  the  year  1185,  King 
John  built  the  castles  of  Ard-Finnan  on  the  Suire,  and 
Tibroughney  in  Iverk,  in  Ossory,  to  keep  the  Munster- 
men  in  checK.      Donal  O'Brien,  king  of  Limerick,  came 
to  Tibroughney  with  his  army,  and  demolished  the  castle, 
defeating  the  foreigners,  i.  e.  the  English,  with  a  serious 
loss :  two  of  his  chieftains  fell  in  the  engagement.     This 
castle  does  not  appear  to  have  been  re-edified,  though 
there  is  still  in  Tibroughney  a  small  castle,  which  is  not 
so   ancient  or  extensive   as  the  castle  of  Ard-Finnan. 
Conor     or     Conchobar,    brother    of    Donal  Mor,    was 


*  He  was  buried  in  Jerpoint  Abbey, 
which  he  founded  in  1180,  in  the  place 
called  Bataoch-EUam  {gu^Pt  Ill&n-Putoig, 
i.  e. ,  the  holm  of  the  entrails  (?)  ).  Jerpoint 
means  perhaps  lar-pont,  western  bndge, 
distinguished  from  the  eastern  bridge  at 
Grenan  or  Thomastown.  In  1189  the 
Ossorians  slew  Roger  le  Poer,  a  Norman 
aettler  in  South  Ossory.     His  wife  was 


niece  of  Ahneric  St.  Lawrence,  1st  baron 
of  Howth.  He  was  ancestor  of  Arnold  le 
Poer,  the  stem  opponent  of  Eichard  de 
Ledred,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  1318-1360. 
This  is  the  first  recorded  "  agrarian  mur^ 
der,**  done  by  the  eyicted  Iverkian  chief, 
who  sought  the  then  only  remedy  for  his 
wrongs,  **  the  wild  justice  of  revenge." 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSOEY,  ETC.  397 

ancestor  of  a  branch  of  the  Fitz-Patricks,  who  were 
long  settled  at  Dunsallagh,  and  Lisdoonvama  in  Clare. 
A  funeral  entry  in  the  Ulster  Office  of  Arm3,  Castle  of ' 
Dublin,  recorck  the  death  of  Derby,  or  Diarmaid  Fitz- 
Patrick,  who  died  in  Limerick  September  21st,  1637;  he 
is  traced  in  five  descents  to  GiQeduff,  who  is  there  said 
to  be  descended  from  Conor,  brother  of  Donel  Mor,  for- 
merly lord  of  Ossory.  Florence,  brother  of  Derby, 
succeeded  him  in  his  estate  at  Lisdoonvama ;  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Commons  in  the  Confederation  of  Kil- 
kenny in  1642,  and  was  in  consequence  excepted  "from 
pardon  of  life  and  estate "  by  Cromwell's  ordinance  in 
1652.  His  son  was  probably  Dermot  "  Gullopatrick,"  who 
in  1678  had  a  grant  for  ever  of  411  acres  in  Clare.  The 
castle  at  Lisdoonvama,  now  destroyed,  was  built  in  1613 
by  Fineen  or  Florence  Fitz-Patrick.  A  member  of  the  Mac 
Gilla  Patraic  family  was  connected  with  the  See  of  Clon- 
macnois.  In  a.  d,  1253,  the  "  Four  Masters  "  record  the 
obit  of  David  Mac  Ceallach  O'Gilla  Patraic,  Bishop  of 
Cluain-mac-nois. 

Returning  to  the  history  of  the  other  branch  of  the 
Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  of  the  jimior  line,  we  come  to 
Scanlan,  brother  of  Donnell,  K.  O.,  slain  by  the 
O'Moore  in  1165.  His  son  was  Donal  Mac  Gilla  Patraic, 
father  of  Donal  Clannach  of  Magh  Leacca,  living  a.  d, 
1219  ;  he  had  to  retire  to  Upper  Ossory.  He  is  also  called 
of  ^^MaghLaeighsi,"  perhaps  because  he  resided  near  the 
territory  of  Leix.  Domhnal  Clannach  seems  to  have  con- 
solidated his  family  possessions  in  Upper  Ossory.  His  son, 
Seaffraidh  or  Geoffrey,  a  name  derived  from  their  Danish 
intermarriages,  died  A.  d.  1269;  he  is  styled  ^^King  of 
Sliabh  Bladhma  : "  his  son  of  the  same  name  died  a.  d. 
1289 ;  and  another  son,  Oistegan,  ancestor  of  the  Mac 
Oistegans,  or  Costegans  of  Upper  Ossory,  died  in 
1281.  Seaffraidh,  son  of  Seaffraidh,  died  before  1314. 
His  son  was  perhaps  Dearmaid  Caoic,  or  "Monoculus," 
as  Clynn  calls  him,  who  on  the  5th  of  May,  1346, 
aided  by  O'CarroU,  Prince  of  Ely,  burned  the  church 
of  Aghabo,  with  the  shrine  of  St.  Canice  and  its  relics. 
^'  Tanquam  degener  filius  in  patrem."  Just  twenty- 
three  years  before  this,  in  1323,  Edmund  Butler,  rector 


398  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XH. 

of  TuUow,  on  Friday  within  the  Octaves  of  Easter,  aided 
by  the  Anglo-Norman  Tallons,  Colletons,  and  Condons, 
burned  the  church  of  St.  Molyng,  at  Teachmoling,  with 
the  shrine  and  relics  of  that  saint ! 

A.  D.  1314,  Duncadh  or  Donatus  Mc  Gilpatricke,  bro- 
ther of  Geoffrey  Fin,  L.  O.  (who  died  before  this  date), 
was  snmmonea  by  Edward  II.  to  attend  with  the 
other  magnates  of  Ireland  the  expedition  to  Scotland 
Rymer,  vol.  iii.,  p.  476. 

A.  D.  1324,  The  Four  Masters,  record  the  obit  of  Don- 
cadh,  L.  0.  He  was  son  of  William  Clannach,  son  of 
Seffraidh,  "  King  of  Sliabh  Bladhma."  Doncadh  was  the 
f  oimder  of  the  Clandonough,  a  name  revived  on  the  sup- 
pression of  the  old  barony  of  Upper  Ossory,  when  the 
cantreds  of  Clandonough  and  Clarmallagh  were  erected 
into  distinct  baronies  by  the  directors  of  the  Ordnance 
Survey. 

A.  D.  1324,  ''  Item,  on  Friday  the  13th  of  May,  Diar- 
mid  Mac  Gillapatrick,  the  one-eyed,  ever  noted  for 
treachery  and  treasons,  making  light  of  perjury,  and  aided 
by  O'CarroU,  burned  the  town  of  Aghabo,  and  venting 
his  parricidal  rage  against  the  cemetery,  the  church,  and 
the  shrine  of  that  most  holy  man  St.  Canice  the  edbbot, 
consumed  them,  together  with  the  bones  and  relics,  by 
a  most  cruel  fire."  Clyns  An.  I.  A.  S..  translation  in 
Graves'  "History  of  St.  Canice's  Church.'' 

A.  D.  1325,  on  Sunday,  August  17th,  Domhnal  or 
Dovenaldus  Duff  Mc  Gilpatricke,  chief  of  Ossory,  son 
of  Geoffrey  Fin,  was  slain  by  his  own  kinsman :  Clyn, 
n.  77.  In  the  same  year  Brian  O'Brien,  aided  by  the 
^lUglish  of  Ely,  took  a  great  prey  in  Ossory  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Slievebloom,  at  Aghaboe  and  Aghmacart :  Clyn, 
p.  17. 

A.  D.  1327,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Simon 
Purcell,  sub-sheriff  of  Kilkenny,  with  twenty  followers, 
was  slain  by  the  O'Brenans :  Clyn,  p.  19. 

A.D.  1329,  MacOistigan  (Mc  Hokegan,  Clyn,  p.  21), 
son  of  Oistigan  Magil  Patrick  (slain  a.  d.  1281),  son  of 
Geoffrey,  king  of  Sliabh  Bladma,  slew  Thomas  Le  Botil- 
ler,  with  a  hundred  followers,  at  Mullingar,  on  the  vigil  of 
St.  Lawrence  the  Martyr,  August  9th.     Oistigan  (Au- 


J 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.  399 

gustin  ?)  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Costigans,  recte  Mac  Os- 
tigans,  of  Upper  Ossory. 

A.  D.  1329,  Magh-n-Airb,  the  north  part  of  the  barony 
of  Crannagh,  Co.  Kilkenny,  was  burned  and  spoiled  on 
the  14th  of  August  by  Doncadh,  brother  of  Geoffrey  Fin 
Mc  Gilpatricke.  On  the  preceding  Friday,  Drumhyrtyr, 
in  the  same  neighbourhood,  was  wasted  and  burned  by  nis 
kinsmen  and  allies,  the  O'Brenans  of  HyDuach.  In  the 
end  of  this  same  year,  Nov.  4th,  Duncadh  was  slain  in 
Kilkenny  by  the  Earl  of  Ulster.  Clyn  gives  this  date, 
The  Four  Masters,  a.  d.  1330. 

A.  D.  1333,  in  the  beginning  of  June,  in  this  year,  Scan- 
Ian  Magilpatricke  (who  was  well  affected  to  the  English, 
Clyn,  p.  27),  treacherously,  after  many  and  oft-re- 
peated oaths  on  various  books,  and  on  very  many  relics 
of  the  saints,  captured  and  slew  two  sons  of  his  uncle 
Fynyn  Magilpatricke ;  his  third  son  he  blinded  and  muti- 
latea.  This  Fynyn  was  probably  son  of  William  Clan- 
nach. 

A.  D.  1340,  Ragnal  ni  Gillapatraic,  daughter  of  Geof- 
frey Fin,  was  slain  by  the  Rocheforts  on  the  Thursday 
after  the  octave  of  Easter. 

A.  D,  1345,  on  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  the 
Irish  from  Slievebloom  burned  and  spoiled  the  hamlet 
of  Bordwell,  in  Upper  Ossory.  Robert  Grace,  Baron  of 
Courtstown,  and  others  of  the  EngKsh,  were  slain ; 
Cearbhall,  brother  of  Dovenald  Duff  was  slain  in  this 
foray. 

A.  D.  1346,  Roger  delaFrene,  sub-sheriff  of  Kilkenny, 
seized  a  great  prey  from  Carwyl  Mc  Gillepatrick  and  his 
men ;  so  great  a  booty  was  not  captured  for  many  years 
before.  In  this  same  year  the  Ossorians  invaded  Ely- 
O'CarroU  and  slew  its  chief :  ''  Annals  of  Ross,"  p.  46. 

A.  D.  1349,  in  the  Memorandum  Rolls  of  28  &  29 
Ewd.  III.,  M.  16,  it  is  stated  that  in  the  January  of  the 
latter  year,  ^^Hibemici  les  Mc  Gilpatrickes  f clones  et 
inimici  domini  Regis  debellaverunt  castrum  de  Aghbo 
et  invaserunt  totam  patriam  adiacentem,  depredationes 
ulciones  et  incendia  de  die  in  diem  f  aciendo  super  po- 
pulum  diii  Regis  ibidem." 

A.  D.  1360,  the  33rd  of  Edward  the  3rd,  a  mandate 

4tu  see.,  vol.  tv.  2  G 


400 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 


was  issued  to  Thomas  de  QuykeshuU,  clerk,  to  pay  to 
*  *  Magilpatrick "  ten  pounds  for  his  services  against  the 
enemies  of  the  king.  The  recipient  of  this  stipend  was 
probably  Donal,^  son  of  Donal  Dubh  Magillapatraic, 
L.  O. 

A.  D.  1367,  Melaghlin  Mc  Gilpatrick,  brother  of  Cearb- 
hall,  was  treacherously  slain  by  the  English.  "  Annals 
of  Loc.  C^.,''  ^'A.  F.  M." 

A.  D.  1383,  a  great  plague  raged  throughout  Ireland ; 
many  of  the  chief  nobility  fell  victims  to  its  virulence ; 
Pineen  or  Florence  Mc  Gillapatrick,  lord  of  Ossory, 
and  the  son  of  Cellach  Mc  Gillapatrick,  died  of  the  same 
plague.     *^A.  F-M." 

A.  D.  1398,  William  MacCearbhall  Mac  Gillapatraic 
joined  Art  MacMurrogh,  Lord  of  Leinster,  and  was  slain 
by  the  EngUsh.    '^  A.  F.  M." 

A.  D.  1411,  Sabina  or  Sadbh,  daughter  of  Art  Mac  Mur- 
rogh,  the  second  wife  of  Florence  Mc  Gillapatrick,  died. 
**  A.  F.  M." 

A.  D.  1421,  Scanlan  Mac  Gillapatric,  and  the  son  of 
Libned  a  Frene  (Fulk  ?),  one  of  the  English,  set  out  with 
twelve  score  of  soldiers  on  a  predatory  excursion  into 
Leix,  and  did  not  halt  until  they  reached  the  monastery 
of  Leix.  O'Conor  Faly  came  into  colKsion  with  them: 
attacking  Mc  Gillapatrick  and  his  allies,  he  defeated  and 
slaughtered  them,  carrying  off  great  spoils  of  the  armour, 
arms,  and  accoutrements  of  the  English,     ^*  A.  F.  M." 


1  **Rex,  dilecto  clerico  8U0,  Thomaede 
Quykeshull  clerico  nostro  ad  vadia  homi- 
nibus  ad  arma.  hobelariis,  sa^ttaiiis, 
equitibus  et  peditibus  in  comitiva  jus- 
ticiarii  nostri  HibemioQ,  qui  pro  tempore 
fuerit,  solvenda,  Assignat'.  Salutem.  Quia 
coram  justiciario  nostro  HibemisB  et  aliis 
de  concilio  nostro  est  testatus,  quod  Magil- 
patrik  tarn  in  comitivis  Tbomfe  de  Rockeby 
et  Almarici  do  St.  Amando,  dum  ipsi  offi- 
cium  justiciarii  nostri  HibemisQ  exercu- 
enint.  Quam  in  comitiva  nunc  justiciarii 
nostri  ejusdem  terns,  cum  equis  et  armis 
in  mama  multitudine  guerrse  equitavit 
super  Hibemicos  hostes  nostros  parcium 
Lagenio)  et  nobis  pro  guerinia  actibus  ob- 
sequendis  semper  est  paratus.  De  assensu 
ipsorum  justiciarum  et  concilii,  prsatextu 
strenuii  obsequii,  quod  idem  Magilpatrik 


sic  nobis  impendit  et  pro  vadiis  hominum 
suorum  quae  ei  a  retro  sunt  de  tempore 
quo  nobis  in  comitiyis  prsQdictis  taliter 
deservivit,  concessimus  ei  decern  libras, 
vobis  mandantesy  quod  eidem  Magilpatrik 
dictas  decem  libras  de  denariis  nostris 
solvatis,  recipientes  ab  eodem  Magilpatrik, 
litteras  suas  patentes  solutionum  dictas 
pecuniffi  testificantes.  Teste  pnefat^  jus- 
ticiario," &c.  Patent  Roll,  33rd  Ed- 
ward III.,  67  (a.d.  1360),  Public  Record 
Office,  Ireland. 

Note,  Sir  Thomas  de  Rokeby  was  L.  J. 
1349-61.  2ndly,  in  1353  to  August  9, 
and  from  January  25th,  1354,  to  1356, 
in  which  year  he  died. 

Almaric  de  St.  Amand  was  L.  J.  from 
August  2,  1357,  to  April,  1359. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC.  401 

A.  D.  1431,  Donal,  L.  O.,  son  of  Florence,  L.  O.,  died. 
^^A.  F.  M." 

A.  D.  1436,  Scaxilan  Mc  Gillapatrick  joined  his  old  ally 
Fulk  de  la  Frene,  against  Lysaght  O'More,  dynast  of 
Leix. 

A.  D.  1443,  *^  Ffinghin  Mac  Gillapatrick  and  Der- 
mott  Mac  Gillapatrick,  Mac  Gillapatrick,  king  of  Ossory, 
his  two  sons  (the  said  king  being  well  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  Ossory,  was  sole  lord  through  his  virtuous 
qualities  and  conditions,  both  in  princely  person,  wealth, 
and  liberality,  and  martiall  ffeates)  were  both  murdered 
in  Kilkenny  by  Mac  Richard  Butler's"  (Edmond,  who 
died  1464),  "directions.  Walter  the  Sirry,  his  son,  Alex- 
ander Croc,  and  John  beg  O'Connally,  by  these  three 
Ffinghin  was  beaten  to  deth,  and  after  Richard  Butler's 
sons  cruelly  ransacked  Ossory :"  Translation  of  McFirbis' 
Annals,  "Miscell.  I.A.S."  ''A.FM.'' (notew).  Melaghlan 
Ruadh,  a  brother  or  kinsman  of  the  murdered  brothers, 
was  slain  at  Slieveardagh,  on  the  borders  of  Ossory,  in 
these  predatory  expeditions. 

A.  D.  1468,  John  or  Shane  Mac  Gillapatrick,  L.  0., 
died  of  the  plague,  as  did  also  O'More,  chieftain  of  Leix. 
This  John,  lord  of  Upper  Ossory,  was  buried  at  the  mo- 
nastery of  Fertagh,  in  Galmoy,  where  his  tomb  is  still 
extant. 

A.  D.  1478,  Richard,  son  of  Edmund  Mac  Richard  But- 
ler, was  slain  in  the  doorway  of  St.  Canice's  church,  in 
Kilkenny,  by  Fineen  Roe  Mc  Gillapatrick,  where  his  own 
father  was  slain  at  the  instigation  of  Edmond  Mac 
Richard. 

A.  D.  1489,  a  great  plague  raged  this  year,  of  which 
great  numbers  died.  Geoffrey  Lord  of  Ossory  died  of  this 
pestilence. 

A.  D.  1517,  in  this  year  the  new  Tholsel  in  Kilkenny 
was  repaired,  in  its  gateway  was  set  up  an  iron  grille  taken 
from  the  Castle  of  Brian  Mc  Gilpatrick,  L.  O.,  at  Cool- 
kill  (CullowhiU),  by  the  Sovereign  and  Commons  of  the 
town,  aided  by  Sir  Piers  Butler,  afterwards  Earl  of  Or- 
monde: ^*  History  of  St.  Canice's  Church,"  p.  220.  About 
this  period,  quere  1521,  Brian,  called  *'Na  Luirech," 
or  of  the  Coat  of  Mail,   sent  an  ambassador  to  King 


402  LOCA  PATBICIANA — ^NO.  XII. 

Henry  VIII.,  who  ^^  coming  towards  y®  chapell  uttered 
this  oration :  Sta  pedibus  Domine  Rex.  Dominus  meus 
Gillapatricius  me  misit  ad  te,  et  jussit  dicere ;  quod  si  non 
vis  castigare  Petrum  Rufum  ipse  f  aciet  bellum  contra  te." 
The  sender  of  this  missive  died  about  the  year  1537, 
and  was  buried  in  his  father's  tomb  at  the  monastery  of 
Fertagh. 

A.  D.  1532,  ^'  The  Four  Masters"  state  that  Thomas 
Butler,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  Piers  Ruadh,  was  slain 
by  Dermot  Mc  Gillapatrick,  tanist  of  Ossory ;  he  appears 
on  other  evidence  to  have  been  only  accessory  to  this  deed, 
in  which  the  followers  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare  were  the 
chief  actors.  A  document  in  the  Evidence  Chamber  in  the 
Castle  of  Kilkenny,  quoted  in  *^  The  History,  &c.,  of  St.  Ca- 
nice's  Church,"  p.  239,  states  that  this  event  took  place 
at  Ballykeely,  near  Cullowhill,  whither  Lord  James  But- 
ler's followers  went  to  bum  and  plunder  the  country :  they 
were  encountered  by  the  Earl  of  KLildate  and  his  men, 
who  overtook  Thomas  Butler,  '  ^  and  fell  upon  him,  being 
allone,  and  threw  him  downe  from  his  horse  and  most 
cruelly  murdered  him."  Brian  Dermot's  brother,  whose 
wife  was  Margaret,  Ossory's  eldest  daughter,  was  think- 
ing of  converting  his  Celtic  chieftainship  into  an  heredi- 
tary English  Barony;  finding  his  brother  the  tanist  in 
his  way,  he  *^  gave  him  up"  to  the  Red  Earl,  by  whom 
**he  was  fettered  in  revenge  of  his  son,  and  of  every 
other  misdeed  which  Dermot  had  committed  against  him 
up  to  that  time." 

A.  D.  1537,  Brian  Oge  "submitted"  to  Henry  VIII. 
on  the  8th  of  November,  yielding  up  all  his  ancient  rights 
and  those  of  his  kinsmen,  who  of  course  were  not  con- 
sulted as  to  this  act  of  treachery  towards  them.  Then  it 
was  that  the  old  Celtic  chieftaincy  merged  into  the  land- 
lord, and  the  clansmen  became  mere  rent-payers  or 
tenants  on  their  ancestral  territories. 

A.  D.  1541,  on  the  11th  of  June,  the  patent  was  dated 
whereby  Brian  Oge  was  created  the  first  Baron  of  Castle- 
town. 

A.  D.  1546,  he  sent  his  son  Taidg  or  Thady  a 
prisoner  to  Dublin,  where  he  was  executed,  a  victim  to 
the  unnatural  ambition  of  his  father.     Brian  Oge  died 


FITZPATRICKS,  OF  BAL 


rhadj  FitzPatrick,  M.D.,  of  Dublin  ;   d.  June  26,  1674  ;  pur-  :^ 
chased   Ballyboodan,  Se^t.  23,  1672  ;   and  Kilmodumoge, 
December  21,  1667,  from  Mephen  Hales,  of  Dublin.  I 


I.  Patrick  FitePatrick,  of  Ballyboodan,  =  1st  Wife.  =s  2nd  Wife. 
and  Dublin  ;  died  17 19. 


2.  Thady  FitzPatrick,  of  Ballyboodan  ; 
Will,  April  6,  1750. 


Dorothy^  d.  of  James  Reilly, 
of  Ballinlogfa. 


Mary.  = 


Michael 
Byrae. 


3.  Patrick  FitzPatrick  of 
Ballyboodan,  Aughma- 
cart  ;  buried  in  Kil- 
loRC,  Queen's  Co. 


Juliana    (yConor. 
dau.  of  James  O  C. 
Faley.  of  Mt.  Plea- 
sant, King-'s  Co. 


James,  of  Kilkenny, 
vtvens  178^;  issue 
extinct  in  the  male 
issue. 


ofKi 


ihn, 


ilkenny. 


4.  Timothy,  or  Teig  oge  na  righ, 
of  Ballyboodan ;  educated  at 
Oxford;   died  of  gont.  April 
10,  1784  ;  buried  in  Killoge. 


Vol 


2.   I 


Dorothy  Wilson :  she      William, 
died  in    childbed;  d.  Calebs. 

her  son  died  in  in- 
fancy. 


Dorothy  =  Dermot  Brenan, 
of  Carlow,  father  of  John 
Brenan,  M.D.,  of  Duolin, 
Chief  of  Ui  Duach. 


FITZPATRICKS,  OF 


2.  Joseph  FitzPatrick,  heir-at-law  to  his  ss  Thomas,  merchant  of  London ;  d.  «./.  1750; 


brother  Thomas,    Vide   Chancery 
Bill  of  1755- 


urchased  Loughteague,  &c.,  near  Strad 


purctti 
bally, 


ceague^ 
from  John  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory. 


James  Fil 
died  Ja 


\.  Jonn 


FitzPatrick,  of  Ballo^h  ;  =:  Dympna  Shanahan 


I 


died  jn  May,   1784 ;    buned 
in  Errill. 


V.  1784. 


John  FitzPatrick,  of  Dublin,  Bar 
20,  X7U ;  called  the  "  Informer 
eery,  Feb.  20,  1755,  to  recover  tl 
Thomas.    Died  «./.  Oct.  1764 ;  ] 


4.  Charles  FitzPatrick,  =:  Catherine  Purcell^ 


ofBallogh. 


of  the  Loughmoe 
family. 


4.  John,  went  to  Spain, 
amassed  a  large 
fortune;    d.  s.p. 
1825. 


4>~  =  . 

Ham    Delaney, 
Rathendrick, 


5.  Joseph  FitzPatrick,  =  Francis  Dow- 
of   Ballogh,    died  /sn^,  living, 


A.  D.  1852. 


iingy 
1878. 


;.  John,  b.  1786,  m.  == 
1820,  d.  March 
6,  1838,  Capt. 
in   the  3rd 
Bufis. 


Jane  Howet 
niece  of  Gene- 
ral Gardiner. 


Mathcw,  C 
39th  regt 
d.  in  Ban< 


illi 


I       I 


6.  William    FitzPatrick,  =  Mary  Ann. 


of  Dublin,  v.  1878. 


Eliza. 


).  John   E.   Fil 
idth  r 
1*73. 


6.  John   E.   FiuPatrick; 
idth  Hussars ;  d.  s.  /., 


Ihomas  ;  si.  m  the 
Crimea  in  1855 ; 
Mary  =  Howe. 
Grace  —  Good- 
fellow.    Jane^ 
deed. 


7.  Joseph,  bom  in  New  York,  June  14th,  1861. 


THE  EARLY  KINGS  OF  OSSORY,  ETC. 


403 


about  the  year  1551.  Brian  or  Bamaby  his  son  was 
2nd  Baron;  he  died  Sept.  11th,  1581,  leaving  an  only 
survi^dng  child  Margaret,  wife  of  James  2nd  Lord  Dun- 
boyne.  His  line  was  continued  by  his  brother  Florence, 
the  3rd  Baron,  who  had,  inter  alios,  Thady,  through 
whom  the  senior  line  w£is  continued  to  Brian,  who  died 
Feb.  10th,  1698.^  John  Mc  Gillapatrick,  second  son  of 
Florence,^  the  3rd  Baron,  was  ancestor  of  the  Castle- 
town line,  and  of  the  Earls  of  Upper  Ossory :  in  1637, 
his  son  Florence,  of  Castletown,  surrendered  his  Celtic 
style  and  anglicized  his  name  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  to  Fitz- 
Patrick,  a  form  since  then  universally  adopted  by  his. 
clansmen.  His  son  John  Fitz  Patrick,  Colonel  in  the 
Confederate  army,  surrendered  to  Colonel  Reynolds  at 
Streamstown,  March  7th,  1652.  On  this  event,  his 
father  **  died  of  grief  and  shame,"  and  his  mother, 
Bridget  Darcey,  of  the  house  of  Flatten,  was  tried  in 
Kilkenny,  convicted  by  perjured  witnesses,  and  in  a  few 


1  There  are  other  Fitz  Patrick  families 
which  evidently  belong  to  some  of  the 
ancient  branches,  their  pedigrees  have  not 
been  satisfactorily  made  out,  owing  to  the 
apathy  and  neglect  of  not  very  remote 
ancestors.  Among  these  are  the  Fitz 
Patricks  of  Spiddal,  Co.  Oalway,  who 
descend  from  Bichard  (_?)  Fitz  Patrick  of 
the  south  island  of  Arran :  his  son  James 
of  Sellemauman,  Co.  Galway,  died  1710. 
Another  branch  of  this  family  was  located 
in  Athenry.  William  John  Fitz  Patrick, 
Esq.,  J.  P.,  Dublin,  is  said  to  be  descended 
of  James  Fitz  Patrick  mentioned  in  the 
Act  of  Settlement.  Joseph  Fitz  Patrick, 
of  Knockbane,  Co.  Oalway,  formerlv  of 
Court,  near  Kathdowney,  derives  from 
Thady  MacDiarmaid  Fitz  Patrick,  whose 
ancestor  was  probably  Dermot,  son  of 
Thady,  the  4th  Baron  of  Upper  Ossory. 
The  Fitz  Patricks  of  Freshford  and  Cool- 
cassin  intermarried  with  good  families  in 
the  old  times,  which  indicated  ancient  re- 
spectability ;  they  are  very  probably  a 
branch  of  the  family  of  Dr.  Thady  Fitz 
Patrick  of  Ballybodan,  part  of  which  he 
purchased  in  1674,  from  Col.  John  Fitz 
Patrick  of  Castletown.  The  senior  line  af- 
ter the  decease  of  Timothy  Fitz  Patrick  of 
Ballyboodan  in  1784,  was  represented  by 
his  uncle,  John  of  Kilkenny,  whose  son, 
James  Fitz  Patrick,  M.  D.,  died  without 
issue.  James,  another  of  Timothy's  uncles, 


lived  in  Kilkenny,  married  Jane  Cheevers, 
daughter  of  Jolm  Cheevers  of  Augh{i  or 
John's  Well,  by  his  wife  Barbara,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Smyth  of  Damagh ;  their  son 
James  married  Miss  Lapresle ;  their  sons 
John  and  James,  and  their  daughters, 
died  without  issue. 

>  In  1612,  Florence,  the  3rd  Baron, 
made  a  deed  of  enfeofment  by  which  he 
settled  divers  lands  on  his  second  son, 
John,  then  of  Garran,  and  subsequently  of 
Castletown,  and  other  lands  on  his  sons 
Geoffrey  and  Bamaby,  both  of  whom  died 
without  male  issue.  The  lands  thus  settled 
rame,  through  failure  of  heirs  male,  to 
Edmond,  5th  son  of  Florence,  whose  son 
Andrew  was  father  of  Edward  and  Bichard 
Fitz  Patrick,  the  adopted  heirs  of  Col. 
John,  of  Park  Place,  Westminster,  who 
died  without  issue,  on  Friday,  Au^^ust 
24th,  1694.  His  sisters,  Cathanne, 
Mabel,  and  Bridget,  had  a  lawsuit 
with  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  about  this 
will:  the  papers  belonging  to  the  suit 
supply  these  details ;  they  were  preserved 
among  the  family  muniments.  Bichard 
1st  Baron  Gowron  was  a  captain  in  the 
royal  navy.  Being  in  the  ship  in  which 
William  the  Third  came  to  Ireland,  he 
attracted  the  favourable  notice  of  that 
king,  which  led  to  his  subsequent  ad- 
vancement and  honours. 


404  LOCA  PATRiaANA — NO.  XII. 

days  after  was  burned  to  death  in  Dublin  at  the  end  of 
October,  1652,  as  is  stated  in  the  *'  Mercurius  Politicus," 
Nov.  9th,  1652,  p.  2009.  The  subsequent  history  of  the 
Earls  of  Upper  Ossory  may  be  traced  in  "  Lodge's  Peer- 
age," Dublin,  1787,  vol.  ii.,  and  in  part  3rd  of  tiie  Gene- 
alogy of  the  Ossorymen,  down  to  the  present  represen- 
tatives, Lord  Castletown  of  Upper  Ossory,  and  his  son, 
the  Hon.  Bernard  Edward  Fitz  Patrick,  tanist  and  re- 
presentative of  the  ancient  Dal  Birn  of  Ossory. 


APPENDIX. 


NO.  I. — MARTIN  THE  ELDER  PATRICIAN  MISSIONARY  IN  OSSORY. 

The  very  brief  account  of  the  visitation  of  St.  Patrick 
in  Ossory  presents  a  remarkable  contrast  to  what  is  re- 
corded of  his  progress  in  other  parts  of  Ireland ;  his 
interviews  with  the  reguli  and  toparchs  of  places  of  much 
lem  note  are  more  fidly  described  and  amplified  by  the 
compilers  or  interpolators  of  the  "  Tripartite,"  and  other 
sources  of  Patrician  history:  personago^  and  localities 
are  introduced  which  may  be  identified  in  the  contem- 
porary history  and  traced  in  the  extensive  and  well- 
recorded  genealogies. 

The  cause  of  this  omission  is  to  be  found  in  the  state 
of  anarchy  and  confusion  which  reigned  in  Ossory,  then 
distracted  by  the  raids  and  incursions  of  the  Munstermen, 
who  had  already  driven  the  Ossorians  from  their  ancient 
conquests  in  Magh  Femin,  which  they  had  held  for 
three  centuries  from  the  time  of  Aengus  Osraide. 

The  '^  Three  middle  Irish  Homilies  on  the  Lives  of 
Saints  Patrick,  Bridget  and  Columba,"  edited  from  the 
Lebar  Breac  by  Whitley  Stokes,  Esq.,  and  printed  in 
1877,  at  Calcutta,  contain  many  interesting  legends 
which  very  much  resemble  those  collected  together  by 
Colgan  in  the  *'  Trias  Thaumaturga."      Though  they 


APPENDIX — MARTIN  THE  ELDER.  405 

are  all  evidently  derived  from  some  common  source,  yet 
the  writer  of  the  Homilies  gives  details  which  show  that 
he  had  access  to  more  copious  sources  of  biography  long 
since  lost.  After  describing  the  early  history  of  St. 
Patrick,  son  of  Calphum,  his  birth  and  capture  at  Al- 
cluaidh  or  Dunbriton  now  Dumbarton,  and  his  mis- 
sionary progress  through  Ireland,  he  introduces  him 
into  Ossory  in  nearly  the  same  laconic  style  as 
the  Lives  in  the  "  Trias  Thaumaturga,"  with  the  addi- 
tion, however,  of  a  personal  name  which  invests  the 
passage  with  the  deepest  interest.  He  thus  writes : — 
^ '  Patrick  afterwards  went  into  Ossory,  and  founded 
churches  and  church-buildings  there,  and  he  said  there 
would  be  noblemen  and  clerics  of  the  men  of  Ossory,  and 
that  no  province  would  prevail  against  them  so  long  as 
they  should  obey  Patrick.  Patrick  afterwards  bade  fare- 
well to  the  men  of  Ossory  at  Belach  Gabhrain,  and  he 
left  with  them  Martin,  an  elder,  and  a  party  of  his  people 
where  Martartech  is  at  this  day  in  Magh  Roighne.^^ 
Here  we  meet  for  the  first  time  the  name  of  one  of  his 
Missionaries  in  Ossory,  *^  Martin  the  Elder,"  who  was 
evidently  a  priest  of  Armorican  or  Cambro-British  origin, 
and  perhaps  a  kinsman  of  St.  Patrick  himself.  We  have 
already  indicated  the  presence  of  Malach  Brit  or  Malog, 
and  Rioch,  through  the  churches  bearing  their  names, 
viz.,  St.  Riochs  in  Kilkenny,  and  Kilmalog,  near  the  ford 
of  Augh-Malog  on'the  ancient  pass  of  Gowran,  near  which 
we  find  a  church  identified  with  the  Patrician  Martin, 
to  wit  Temple-Martin,  which  gives  its  name  to  a  small 
parochial  district.  Aghlish  Martin,  an  old  parish  in  the 
barony  of  Iverk,  is  a  silent  witness  of  his  presence  in 
South  Ossory  with  the  Apostle  Patrick.  ^*  The  patron  " 
of  Killermogh  in  Upper  Ossory,  which  was  perhaps  the 
Kyle  Martin  mentioned  in  some  old  Fitz  Patrick  papers, 
was  called  by  the  Irish-speaking  inhabitants  at  the  period 
of  the  Ordnance  Survejr  ^^  La-il-Martain,"  the  day  of  the 
feast  of  Martin  (La  feil  Martain).  It  may  be  concluded 
that  this  church  was  also  dedicated  to  his  memory,  and 
perhaps  founded  by  him. 

St.  Martin's  connexion  with  Ossory  is  further  indi- 
cated by  a  passage  in  the  '^  Life  of  St.  Ciaran  "  (Egerton 


406 


LOCA  PATRTCIANA — ^NO.  XII. 


MSS.,  91).  When  near  his  death,  St.  Ciaran  directed 
that  his  remains  should  be  laid  to  rest  with  the  other 
holy  men  who  preceded  him,  near  the  place  where  the 
relics  of  St.  Martin  were  enshrined,  in  the  church  of 
Saighir.  These  relics  of  the  Patrician  missionary  in 
Ossory  were  probably  given  to  his  fellow-labourer, 
St.  Ciaran,  by  St.  Colum  mac  Ua  Crimthann,  abbot  of 
Terry  glass,  who  died  a.d.  548,  the  period  of  St.  Ciaran' s 
own  decease.  St.  Colum  visited  Torinis^  not  long  after 
the  death  of  Martin,  where  he  received,  agreeably  to  that 
saint's  injunction,  certain  relics  taken  from  his  grave,  as 
is  stated  in  his  Life,  "Codex  Salmant.,"  fol.  130aA, 
quoted  in  "Reeves'  Adamnan,"  p.  332,  w.— "Ponite  ergo 
istud  chrismale  et  trabem  juxta  me  in  scrinio,  quia  haec 
vixilla  hospes  ille  a  nobis  postulabit  et  dabitis  illi." 

The  parish  of  Temple-Martin,  near  Kilkenny,  adjoins 
the  Nore,  below  Purcell's-inch ;  it  contains  747  statute 
acres:  the  ruins  of  a  fourteenth  century  church,  sur- 
rounded by  a  cemetery,  are  still  extant.  In  the  chancel 
there   is   a  sixteenth    century  tomb-slab  commemorat- 


^  Tor  Inis  Conaing,  or  as  it  appears  to 
have  been  called  in  Christian  times, 
Torinis-Martain,  is  identical  with  Tory- 
Island,  off  Donegal.  The  resemblance 
between  Torinis  and  Turoftcs,  the  ancient 
name  of  Tours,  and  their  connexion  with 
the  celebrated  ecclesiastics  named  Martin, 
led  to  much  historical  confusion  and  absur- 
dities, "  Tr.Th., "  p.  436,  &c.  It  is  probable 
that  the  Patrician  Martin  died  on  Tory 
island  early  in  the  6th  century,  and  that 
after  the  foundation  of  Derry  in  645,  by 
St.  Columba,  he  ref  ounded  the  church  and 
monastery  on  Tonr,  appointing  his  kins- 
man Eman  son  of  Colman  its  first  abbot. 
He  opened  the  grave  of  Martin  of 
Torinis,  and  carried  away  the  Gospel 
which  he  found  therein  to  6erry,  where  it 
was  held  in  veneration  until  it  was  cap- 
tured by  the  English  at  the  battle  of 
Dunbo,  in  1182;  since  then  it  has  been 
lost.  The  "  House  of  Martin,"  mentioned 
by  Nenius,  I.  A.  S.,  p.  181,  where  Saran, 
king  of  Orghiall,  "  died  after  victory  and 
triumph,"  was  perhaps  Disert  Martin, 
in  Derry ;  his  brother  Aedh  Mac  Colgu, 
K.  Oirghiall,  died  a  monk  at  Clonmac- 
nois,  A.  D.  606.  The  Patrician  Martin 
is  to  be  distinguished  from  Martinus,  a 


bishop  who  flourished  in  the  middle  of  the 
sixth  century;  he  terms  himself  Sootus, 
or  a  native  of  Ireland.  A  letter  written 
by  him  to  Miro  king  of  Gallicia  about 
560  is  preserved  by  6'Achery  III.,  312, 
quoted  in  Skene's  "Celtic  Scotland," 
vol.  ii.,  p.  238.  Martan,  abbot  of  Inis 
Eidnech  or  Derrynavlan,  lived  later :  he 
died  November  1st,  a.  d.  768.  Among 
the  relics  connected  with  St.  Martin 
of  Tours  is  a  copy  of  the'  Gospels,  said 
to  have  been  taken  from  his  tomb.  It 
is  still  shown  among  the  chief  treasures 
of  the  Cathedral  of  Tours.  The  "Gos- 
pel  of  Martin,*'  and  Torinis,  mis- 
taken for  2\frotut  or  Turonibus,  may 
account  for  these  strange  le^ends.^  A 
custom,  evidently  of  Pagan  origin,  existed 
to  a  very  recent  time,  of  killing  a  cock 
on  St  Martin's  Eve ;  its  blood  was  then 
sprinkled  about.  The  name  Mael  Martin, 
the  servant  of  Martin,  occurs  in  the  native 
Annals  from  the  ninth  to  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury. Two  ecclesiastics  of  that  name 
are  connected  with  Ossory,  Mael  Mar- 
tin Ua  Scallain,  the  Lector  of  Lcighlin, 
who  died  a.  d.  938,  and  Mael  Martin,  the 
abbot  of  Achadhbo,who  died  a.  d.  885. 


APPENDIX — MAETIN  THE  ELDER.         407 

ing  the  Shortalls  of  Clara.  A  holy  well,  Tubber-Mar- 
tain,  is  near  the  church.  "  The  fair  of  Temple-Mar- 
tin," held  on  9th  of  November,  marks  the  patron^s  day 
which,  as  may  be  inferred,  was  the  natale  of  the  Patri- 
cian Martin,  though  his  name  does  not  appear  either 
in  the  ^^Martyrology  of  Donegal,"  or  of  "Tallaght." 
The  parish  of  Aghlish  Martin  lies  on  the  north  bank  of 
the  river  Suire,  and  covers  an  area  of  2414  statute  acres. 
An  ancient  cemetery  in  the  hamlet  of  Aghlish  Martin 
marked  the  site  of  the  parochial  church,  and  a  sub-deno- 
mination in  the  parish  is  called  CmTagh  Martin.  There 
is  no  tradition  as  to  the  "  patron"  day,  or  of  the  con- 
nexion of  St.  Martin  with  the  locality.  St.  Martin's 
well  at  Cronaleagh,  a  hill  near  Clonmore,  Co.  Carlow, 
and  the  old  church  of  Rathmacnee,  dedicated  to  St. 
Martin,  are  perhaps  memorials  of  ** Martin  the  Elder" 
who  was  undoubtedly  an  associate  and  fellow-labourer 
of  St.  Patrick,  in  Hy  Kinsellagh.  There  are  two 
other  churches  dedicatea  to,  and  perhaps  founded,  by  this 
same  Martin,  viz.,  Temple-Martin,  in  the  barony  of  Kinm'1- 
meakey,  near  Bandon,  Co.  Cork,  and  Desert  Martin,  in 
the  barony  of  Loughinsolin  in  Deny.  A  church  and  holy 
well,  dedicated  to  St.  Martin  of  Tours  (Torinis),  existed 
near  St.  Columba's  church  in  Derry,  and  the  "  Gospel  of 
Martin,"  which  St.  Patrick  is  said  to  have  brought  to  Ire- 
land, is  mentioned  by  the  "  Four  Masters,"  at  A.  d.  1182. 
Adamnan  speaks  of  the  ^^  Socela  Martain,"  or  Gospels  of 
St.  Martin,  which  St.  Columba  carried  from  Tours 
(  ?  Torinis,  or  Torry  island)  to  Derry.  "  He  went  at 
another  time  from  Derry  to  Torinis  Martain,  and  brought 
away  the  gospel  that  had  lain  on  Martin's  breast  an  hun- 
drea  years  in  the  ground,  and  he  left  it  in  Deny:" 
''  Homily,"  p.  109.  St.  Martin  of  Tours  died  a.  d.  402 ; 
St.  Cohimba  was  not  bom  until  A.  d.  521,  December  7th : 
hence  we  may  infer  that  this  copy  of  the  Gospels  was 
brought  to  Ireland  by  the  Patrician  Martin,  who  in 
course  of  time  was  confounded  with  his  great  name- 
sake of  Tours. 


4th  8BH.,  VOL.  rv.  2  H 


408  LOCA  PATKICIANA — NO.  XII. 


NO.  II. — THE  KINGS  OF  OSSOBY. 

Colman  mac  fiicne  caoic,  d.  a.  d.  574. 

Scanlan  Mor  mac  Colman,  d.  604. 

Ronan  Eighflaith  mac  Scanlan  Mor,  d.  624. 

Cniindmael  Erbuilg  mac  Ronan,  d.  652. 

Faelan  mac  Cmindmael,  si.  658. 

Tuaithmine  mac  Blathmac,  si.  676. 

Faelcair  mac  Forandal,  si.  690. 

Oilill  mac  Faelan. 

Cucerca  mac  Faelan,  d.  711. 

Flann  macCongal. 

Cellach  Raidhnc  mac  Faelcair,  si.  730. 

Forbasach  mac  Oilill,  si.  735. 

Anmcadh  mac  Amalgaidh  mac  Cucerca,  a.  n.  760. 

Cellach  II.  mac  Flann,  al.  765. 

Bungal  mac  Cellach  Kaidhne,  si.  767. 

Toimine  mac  Flann,  d.  769. 

Faelan  II.  mac  Forbasach,  si.  786. 

Maclduin  mac  Cumiscagh,  si.  790. 

Fergal  mac  Anmcadh,  d.  802. 

Dnngal  mac  Fergal,  d.  841. 

Cearball  macDiarmaid  macDungal,  d.  888. 

Cellach  III.  mac  Cearball,  si.  907. 

Diarmaid  mac  Cearbhall,  d.  927. 

Cuillinn  mac  Cellach,  d.  931. 

Doncadh  mac  Muirccrtach  mac  Cellach,  d.  974. 

Gillapatrick  mac  Doncadh,  si.  996. 

Cellaoh  lY.  macDiarmaid  macDuncadh,  IV.,  si.  1002. 

Domhnall  mac  Gillapatraic. 

Taidg  mac  Gillapatraic,  si.  1027. 

Doncadh  II.  mac  Gillapatraic  II.,  d.  1039. 

Gillapatraic  II.  mac  Doncadh  II.,  d.  1055. 

Domhnall  II.  mac  Gillapatraic  II.,  d.  1087. 

GillaPatraic  Huad  III.  mac  Gillapatraic  II.,  si.  1103. 

Domhnall  Rnadh  III.  mac  Gillapatraic  III.,  si.  1110. 

Duncadh  III.  mac  Gillapatraic  III.,  si.  1123. 

Gillapatraic  lY.  mac  Domhnall  II.,  si.  1146. 

Dnncadh  lY.  mac  Domhnall  II.,  d.  1162. 

Cearball  II.  mac  Domhnall  Rnadh  III. 

Domhnall  lY.  mac  Gillapatraic  IV.,  si.  1165. 

Duncadh  Y.  mac  Domhnall  Ruadh  III.  1170. 

Muirchertach  mac  Cearbhall  II. 

Muirchertach  II.  mac  Muirchertach. 

Domhnall  Y.  mac  Doncadh  Y.,  1176. 

Conchobar  mac  Cearbhall  II. 

Donmnall  Mor  YI.  mac  Cearbhall  III.,  d.  1185. 


SKAI.S  OF  UKSII  CHIEFS.— No. 


IK.IL  OF  noXALL  IIaC  MUBBOUGIi.  KINO  OF  LEINSTF.II. 


c 


51.  Crimthann  Mor  s=  CtMgii,  dr.  of  Daire.  K.  M.  of  the  Clanna  Degaidli 


"Book  of  Le 
can,"  fol.  9x74/. 


of  Mnoster,  by  Morun  of  Mann,  dr.  of  Irr  mac 
Muinsidhe,  and  sister  of  Eochaidh  Eachbeol  of 
Albha.    "  Ogygia»"  p.  273. 


41.  Crimtliann  Cos 
4a.  Brcsal  Breac,  ] 


52.  AengusOisrithe,orOsraidheBi5'fi£Atf,  dr.  of  Dealbaoith  the  Dmid, 


ancestor  of  the  Osraidhe, 
the  founder  of  the  king^dom 
of  Ossory ;  d.  circa  A.  d.  xs^ ; 
buried  near  CoolcuIIen  in 
Ossory,  Laoi  naLcacht,  H. 
2,  x8. 


"  M'Firbis,"  D.  p.  245  (a  ^  ?)  Glan 
Dealbaic  in  Ma|[h  Roi^hne,  not 
Doalbaoit  mac  Cais  mic  Conall 
Eachlnaith,  who  lived  three  centu- 
ries later. 


I 


53.  LaeghaireBim  Buadach,  i.e.  the  Victorious,  a  ^m^  the  Dal  Bim  of  08-=== 
sory ;  buried  in  Tulac  Bim,  now  TuUabyme,  Co.  Kilkenny. 


Sf.  Amalijaidh,  or  Aingidh.  (" M'Firbis," 

55.  Bochaidh  Lamdoit,  or  Leithren.     D.  p.  245.) 
50.  Buan,  or  Nia  Buan 


L 


Moghcorb,  of  Magh- 
airgeadh  Ros,  vivens 
A.D.  177.  "Ogygia," 
cap.  59. 


43- 
44- 
45- 


Connla,  "Ossoriorum  Sator,"  "  C 
I    called  also  Flaithri,  a  quo  C 
Nuadhat. 


Carthach. 
46.  Labhraidh. 


47 


Luraidh. 
48.  Oilill. 

larr,  or  Ere. 
Seana  ss 


49 


50 


45.  Nuadha  \ 

46.  Fergus  F 

47.  Rossa  Ri 

48.  Finn  Fill 

49.  Cottchob 

50.  Moghcor 

51.  Cucorb. 

52.  NiaCorl 

53.  Cormac  1 

54.  Fedlimid 

55.  Cathair] 

descend 
O'Duni 


57-  Cairpre  Nia,  or  Niacorb,  ^ 
i.  c.  the  Hero,  was  perhaps 
the    King  of  Ossory  si. 
at  Gaibhra  Aichill,  a.  d. 
284. 


•'  Book  of  Lecan," 
fol.  218  c. 


It. 


57.  Cailte  Bole 


I 


57. 


I 


Asioc. 


Conaire.    Dealbacth.    Gcntiac,  a  quo  Ui  Gentiac,  i.  e.O'GBNxv, 

an  ancient  cantred  about  Thomastown, 
Co.  Kilkenny. 


58.  Cairpre  Dam  Aircaidh  == 
or  Cairpre  Caem.       I 


1 1 


Rearnac. 
Seraidh. 


1^ 


I 

50.  Conall. 


I. 


Cali'.' 

Caillech. 

Conaire. 

Caclduibh. 

Daire. 

Imros. 


60.  Ruxnann  Duach  «= 
Kinf^  of  Ossory,  a 
quo  Ui  Duach  of 
Magh  Airgeat  Ross, 
supplanted  in  the 
tenth  century  by 
the  O'Brenans. 


60*.  Faelan.  (Carew  = 
andBurghleyMSS. 
in  the  Lambeth  Li- 
brary.) 


Daimine. 

Nathi. 

Senach. 

Bairrech,  or  Barraig,  a  quo  O'Barohda,  «» 

orO'Bearghda, "  Ui  BairrcheMaighe" 

(Argeadh  Ros  ?). 


Sctna,  a  quo  Magh  Setna, 
a  quo  Ui  IBruaideada, 
or  Gilla  Molua  O'Bro- 
phy,  Chief  of  Rathtam- 
naighe,  (?)  Lisdowney ; 
died  A.  D.  1069. 


J 


r 


I 


Srappan,  a  quo  Clan 
Srappan,  a  quo 
Catnemach  mac 
Saerchorach.  "  B. 
Lecan,"  fol.  220. 


TKCAN."M'Firbi8," 
R.I.  A.,  p.  714*  of 
Ui    Crimthannan 
Bar,  of  £.  Mazy- 
bro. 


Maeluidhir. 

Elodach. 

Coibdenach. 

Dondgaile. 

Caelachair. 

Dondgaile. 

Ogra  Amulach,  a  quo  Cuillenan,  son  of  Coibdenach,  L.  of  Ui 
Bairche  Maighe ;  d.  943.  Cuduilgigh  Ua  Bearghda,  Chief  of 
Ui  Duach,  sT.  A.  d.  Z026  bv  Aimergan  Ua  Mordha,  Chief  of 
Leix.  "  Book  of  Lecan,"  col.  a,  fol.  22x. 


58.  Bairrche. 

59.  Failbhe. 

60.  Conhamail. 

61.  Maencosach. 

62.  Concellach. 

63.  Maeluidhir. 

64.  Siadhal. 

65.  Conaill. 

66.  Dubhianda,    of  the    Ui 
Bairrche.  Mac  Niacorb,     ^*  ^ 
a  quo  O  Bar^y,  an  an-  ^ 
cient  barony  m  the  south- 
cast  of  Ossory,  now  in- 
corporated with  Ida. 


58. 

59.  ' 

60.  * 

61.  ] 

62.  ] 

63.  ] 

64.  J 

65.1 

66.  ( 

67.  ] 

68. : 


Aeroc. 

Suibhne  Mend,  of  the  Ui  Deagha 
Tamnagha,  a  quo  Rath  Tam- 
naighe,  and  Lios  Tamnaighe 
(Rathaowncy  and.  Lisdowney). 
Flaithri  Mac  Maelduin,  Lord 
of  Rath  Tamnaighe,  d.  a.  d.  874, 
his  son  Mael  Patraic  d.  909. 


I  I 

61.  Laighniadh  Failidh,  i.  e.  the  Hospitable ;  =  6x.  Lughneadh  ^^  LtadhaHj  d.  of  Maine  Cerr 


his  descendants  were  cursed  by  St.  Naille. 


r 


of  Corco  Laoighdc. 


I 


6?.  Bicne  Caoic  =B       62.  Shencan.  Ciaran,  first  Bishop  of  Os-        Nem  ua  Birn,  second  Abbot 

sory,  d.  at  Saignir.  of  Aran,  sucj:essor  of  St. 


<i^tM7LisBigney 
near  Durrow. 


63.  Maelgarbh. 

64.  Blathmac. 


Ettda  ;   d.   Juno  14,    652 

65.  Tuathmine,  or  Cicare,  I.  K.  O.,  si.  a.  d.  6^6  bv  Fae-    {rede  552  ?). 

66.  Maelgarbh.  lanSencu8tal,K.Hy  Kmselagh. 


6z.  Fincadh. 

62.  Scanlan. 

63.  Acdh. 

64.  SiNNBLL,  Eps.  of 
Kiltennel  at  Augh* 
malog,  near  Kil- 
kenny. 


63.  Coiman  Mor,  K.  O.,  died  a.  d.  574.  » 


6^.  Enna  Garbh. 


Maelgarbh,  63,  with  Maelodhar,  65,  son  of  Sra 
mac  Feradach,  who  was  saved  by  St.  Canicc.     Vi 


(s\.  Scanlan  Mor,  K.  O.,  A.  d.  574  ;  d.  a.  d.  604.     A  hostage  to  Aedh  mac  Ainmire,  K.  I.,  put  ^ 

id  *     ~     ~  *     "        "    "~ 


in  fetters,  and  liberated  by  St.  Columba  at  the  Synod  of  Drumceat,  a.d.  574. 


T 


65.  Ronan  Righflaith,  K.O.,  d.  a.  d.  624.  "Cron.  Scot." 

66.  Cruindmael  Erbuilg,  K.  O.,  d.  A.  d.  652. 

67.  Faelan,  I.  K.  O.,  si.  a.  d.  658  by  the  Leinstermen.^ 


Illann,  T.O.  "Keati 
p.  449;  "Book  of 
can,^'  fol.  220  a. 


ti 


68.  Cucerca,  K.  O.,  d.  A.  d.  711. 

69.  Amalgaidh^?) 


68.  Oilill,  K.O. 


68.  Scanlan,  "A.SS."  P.S95, 
the  Ailiha  of  SS.  Pulche- 


70.  Anmcadh.  K.  O.,  d.  af^er  A.  d.  756  or  760.  Anmcadh  fought  at  the  battle  of  Inisnag,         rius  and  Fursey.  fettered 

71.  Fearghall,  K.  O..A.D.  790,  A.  D.  802.     745;  defeated  the  Leinstermen  at  Gow-         by  Cuan,  K.  otCashcl; 

72.  Dungaile,  K.  O.,  d.  A.  d.  841.  ^  ran,  754.  sf.  645,  son  of  Enna ;  li- 


65.  Maelodh 
logra,  i 

66.  Forand 

67.  Faelcai 

690  b; 


r 


berated  by  S.  Pulcherius. 


).  CeUx 


/3'  Diannaid,  K.O.  "M'Firbis,"  R.I.A.,p.427.s      73.  Duncadh,  or  Dunadach,  v.  846,  d.  a.d.  867. 

74.  Buachail,  si.  869. 


68.  Cetlach  S 

K.O.,sl 

69.  Dungal,  1 

d.  A.  D.  \ 


4-  Ccarbhall.  K.  O.,  K.  I.,  and  of  the  ^^^  Maelfehkaly  d.  of  Malachy,        74.  Riaighan. 


Danes  o/Dublin,  875 ;  d.  a.d. 888. 


first  K. I.;  d.  A.D. 886. 


tg 
Maelmordha,  T.O.,  d.  920. 


74.  PlauHt  the  mother 
K.  I.,  d.  Nov.  30 
she  built  St.  Bri 
886.  "Fragment 


75.  Ccallach,  III.  K.O.=  Sadd. 
defeated  the  £o- 
ehanacts  at  Grain  in 
Magh  n-Airb.  891 ; 
si.  at  Ballach  Moon, 
Tuesday,  Aug.  17, 
A.  D.  907. 


;0.  Muirchertach,  T.  O. : 
si.  at  Ballachmoon, 
907,  with  his  father. 
•'A.F.M."p.569. 

77.  Doncadh,  K.  O.  == 
d.  A.  D.  974. 


Cannanan,  si.  a.  d.  86^  by  ss 
Ceinide  ma«  Gaethin. 


CainttecM,  the  wife  of  Duncadh 
O'Melachlin,  K.  I.,  d.  928. 


75.  Cuillinn,  si.  a.  d.  884 

by  the  Danes. 

76.  Muiredach.  ^ 

77.  Riaghan,  sl.inNorth 

Ossory  by  the  La- 
gcnians,  a.  d.  985. 
^'  Book  of  Lecan/' 
fol.  217  d. 


75. 


76.  Cuillinn,  K.  O.,  **Opti- 
mus  Laicus,"  d.  A.  d. 
931- 


Flann,  T.  O.,  d.  937. 

^faelmainidh.  si.  965, 
plunderinj|r  Inis  Sibh- 
tond  at  Limerick. 


78.  Gilla  Patraic,  I.  K.O.,  taken  : 
bv  Brian,  K.  I.,  982 ;  si.  by 
Tjonovan,  sonof  Ivar,  K.  of 
Waterford,  A.  d.  996 ;  a  quo 
Mac  Gilla  Patraic. 


'lelmutrtf  d.  of  Amlaebh, 
son  of  Sitric,  K.D.,  son 
of  Ivar  Beinlaus.  "W. 
G.  G."  p.  292.  She  died 
1021. 


78.  Diarmaid  <=  si.  a.  d.  972  in 
.    AirthirLiffd. 


I 
79.  Cellach,  IV.  K.  O.,  si.  1002  by 
Doncadh  his  cousin. 


79.  Duncadh  mac  Giolla  Patraic,  II."  King  of  Ossory 
and  the  flpreater  part  of  Leinster,"  d.  A.D.  'oio. 
In  Z013  ne  held  the  fair  of  Carmen  ;  a  ouo  Ui 
Donchada,  or  Donoghoe,  or  Dunpny,  of 
Magh  Mail,  who  removed  to  North  or  Upper 
Ossory. 


8^:). 


,U 


Inghen  Ni  Braenau^  d. 
of  ( Dunsleibhe)  O'Brae- 
nan,  Chief  of  Ui  Duach. 


Gilla  Patraic,  II.  K.  O.  == 
slew  Doncadh  mac 
Acdh,  King  of  Hy 
Bairrche,  X042;  he 
died  A.D.  1055  "of 
grief."  "An.  aon." 


80.  Diarmaid,  Tanist  of 
Leinster;  si.  A.  D. 
1036. 


Dungal,  si.  a.  d.  ic 
by  Malachy  II. 
I.,  who  plunder 
Ossory  the  sai 
year. 


80.  Domhnal. 


r 


Si.  Domhnall  mac  Gilla  Patraic,  II.  K.O.  = 
d. "  after  a  long  illness,"  A.  d.  X087. 


Dnbhcobklaight  Lady  of 
Ossory,  d.  X095. 


8x.  Gilla  Patraic  Ruadh 

inU 


^2.  Gilla  Patraic  mac  Gilla  Patraic,  K.  O.  =»  {7r/b,d.of  Murcadh 


si.  in  the  "  middle  of  Kilkenny,*'  a.  d. 
1x46,  by  the  sons  of  CongaJach  Ua 
Bracnan.  Chief  of  Ui  Duaicn. 


%l.  Scanlan  Mac  Gilla  Patraic 
"  Kcating's"  ped. "  OTer- 
ral,"  p.  189. 


mac  Flan  O'Mo- 
lachlin,  si.  1076. 


82.  Doncadh  mac  Gilla  P 
In  XZ5X  he  was  tak 
deceit  and  iruile"  \ 
Murrogh,  K.  L. ;  1 


83.  Domhnall  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  IV. 
K.  O.,  Lord  of  Ossory,  slain  by 
the  O'Moores,  X165. 


H- 


Dornhnall  Clannach  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  = 
of  Magh  Lacca,  vt'vem  X2 19.  1 


Dornhnall  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  of  Magh 
T^cca,  called  of  Magh  Laoighsi,  i.  e. 
t'lc  plain  of  Leix  ;  removed  to  Upper 
Ossory. 


In  the  baronies  of  Tullyhunco 
Co.  Cavan,  there  are  numerous  ', 
Patricks  supposed  to  be  descent 
Gilla  Patraics,  who  were  driven 
"Geraghty,  A.F.M."  p.  78. 
Muirchertach  O'Lochlain  invadt 
many  of  the  people  of  Upper  Ossc 
fear  into  Connaught ;  m>m  thes 
derived  the  FitzPatricks  of  Lcttri 


to.  SoaiTraidh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  "  Kingof  Sliabh  Bladhma," 
d.  X269.    "  Annals  Loc.  C£." 


87.  Soailraidh  Bacagh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  =  Inrhen^  dau|rhter  of  O'Meachair, 
ame.*'^  Died  a.  d.  1289.  King  of  Ui  Caim,;ikem,  in  Tip- 


The  Lame. 


67.  Oistegan  Mac 
or  Costegs 


perary. 


88.  Seaffraidh  Fin  Mac  GilU  Patraic  =»  the  daughter  of  Richard  Mor 


Lord  of  Upper  Ossory;  diedaw/^ 

A.D.  X314. 


Tobin,  orDc  Sancto  Albino, 
of  Caemsenagh  at  Slieve-na- 
man. 


88.  Doncadh,  or  Don 
Scotland.    In 
i330f  ^ytheEa 


OSSORIAN      GENEALOGY.  — No. 


Inghen^  the  wife        75.  Mor^  Queen  of  South     75.  Diarmaid,T.  O., 
ofDuibhgilla,  Leinstcr;  d.  A.  d.  916.  expelled  from  Os- 

K.  of  Idrone.     *  sory,  900 ;    made 

K.  O.  by  Flann, 
K.I.,  907;  d.A.D. 
927. 


1  I 

75.  Duneal,  or  Dufnial  ===  K^frmRd,      fC^. 

si.  by  tne  men  of  Leix,       a.d.  897. 


I 


76.  Maclmordha  «= 
"F.  A."  p.  243.  I 

Fergal,  Ab.ofSaghir,d.9i7. 


76.  Diibhtach=s 
^Dyfthaksi. 


^ 


Shdaraf\ 


Dnthdara^  after  A.  D.  940 
the  wife  of  Muircher- 
tach  mac  Niall  Glun- 
dubh,  K.  I.,  who  was 
si.  March  26,  A.  D.  943. 


76.  Fergal,  d.at  Saighir  "after 
Pcnanpe,"  a.d. 961. 


I 


77.  .Vedh  Allan, 
d.  A.  D.  967. 


76.  Kaudr,  or  Ruadh  »  of  Hlidarcnd  b  !ceu>  1 
77.  Baugr  =p 


I    I    I 
Dungal, 

d.  A.D. 979. 

Acngus, 
T'.994. 

J/<9r,  Queen 
of  Ireland, 

d.  A.  D.  985. 


5V2//M,  the  wife  of  Doncadh 
mac  Flann,  K.  I.  She  built 
the  Catssil  at  Saighir  Cia- 
ran  between  A.  d.  041  and 
944»  the  year  of  D<mcadh's 
decease.  Duibklamkna, 
his  third  wife,  d.  A.D.  941. 


78.  Muiredach  ^ 
T.  O.,  d.97S.  I 


I    I 
•j^.  (iunnar,  of  Gunnar- 

shalts. 
7^.  Eyvnnd,  of  Eyrindar- 

raul  in  Iceland. 

78.  Taidg,  si.  by  the  men 
of  Munstcr,  990. 


78.  .StanssiaB.  «* 
SniallsteicbC^ 

78.  Hilda,  woi  ^ 
Veiiagerd. 


I 


79.  Riaghan,  si.  in  Upper  Oasory, 
985,  by  the  Lagenians. 


77.  Vibaldar,  sr-  -. 
Koland  in  Icdasd 

78.  Biolas  =j= 


79.  Inorstcins.  Olvennnnd. 


I 


)i5  7Q.  Domhnal,  K.  O. 

K.  j 

'ed  80.  Duncadh,   si.  A.  d. 

3ie  1089  by  the  sons  of 

Domhnal  Brae. 


Muirchertach,  L.  of  half 
Ossory,  i.  e.  Upper  Os- 
sory;  si.  a.d.  1036  by 
one  of  the  Ui  Cael- 
laighe  of  Ossory. 


79.  Mutredach,  si.  1033  by 
the  neople  of  Elc  and 
UiFiachraAidhDe"An 
Tighemach." 


79.  Taidg  1 
K.O., 


mac  GioUaPit-. 
blinded  a.  d.  . 
by  Doncadh,  K.  0^ 
brother. 


1,  III.  K.  O.,  si.  at  Magh  Cobha  == 
Ister,  A.D.  1 1 03. 


atraic,IV.K.O.== 
en  prisoner  "  by 
)y  Diarmaid  mac 
le  d.  A.D.  1 162. 


83.  MaelachlinMacGillaPatraic; 
died  A.  D.  X193.  "Annals Loch 


and  Loughtec, 
Families  of  Fits 
led  of  the  Mac 

out  of  Ossory. 

In  xxs6»or57, 
^d  Ossory,  and 
•ry  fled  through 
e  fugitives  are 
m  and  Cavan. 


:  Gilla  Patraic,  si.  A.  d.  1281 ;  a  quo  Mac  Oistegan, 
in.    "  Clyn's  Annals,"  p.  si. 


80.  Diarmaid.  Dearforghill^^TtrAf'^'-^^^ 

Dnibhcohklaizk,  wife  of  *'CailIeck  £V,"  (Ued         u-  i'  -=**i 

Muirchertach  O'Brien,  a  nun  at  Glenda- 

K.  I.,  a.  A.  D.  1098.  loch,  A.  D.  X0984 


82.  Domhnall  Ruadh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic,  III.  =1 
K.  O.,  slain  accidentally  at  a  game,  iixo.     I 


83.  Doncadh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic.  V.  K.O.s== 
In  1 168  he  blinded  Enna,  T.  L.,  son 
of  Diarmaid  Mac  Murrogh.     In 
Z169  he  gave  him  hostages,  and 
' '  saved  Ossory  from  being  spoiled." 


d 


:  1 


83.  Ceoiii^'  . 

84.  Muiidai-  ^. 
S5.  Mnirradr  :  1 


85.  Ceaib^-i:    - « 


r 


84.  Domhnall  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  ss 
In  xz^o  banished  from  Ossory 
bv  Diarmaid,  K.  L. ;  in  1x71 
slew  Domhnal  0*Fogartha, 
King  of  Eik.  He  di^  A.  d. 
1176. 


87.  William  Clannach. 

88.  Doncadh,  a  quo  Clan  Donnough,  L.O.,  d.  1324. 

89.  Scanlauj  v.  1333,  •'  Clynn,"  p.  24. 

90.  Melachlin. 


O'Fcrrall,  "  Linea  Antiqaa,"  p.  18^ 
*•  O'Clery's  Pedigrees," 'K.T1.  A.,  p.  x?i  i- 


88.  Mar  Oistegan,  slew  at  Mullingar  Thomas  Le  Botr  :'  ^ 
lowers,  in  1329,  "  in  vigilia  Bcati  Laorcndi  Ma-*^^ 


atus.  Chief  of  Upper  Ossory ;  summoned  X3X4  to  attend  Edward  II.  in 
1329  he  wasted  Magh  nAirb;  slain  in  Kilkenny,  Nov.  4,  "A.  F.  M." 
rf  of  Ulster.  "  Clyn^s  An."  p.  22. 


88.  Cellach. 

89.  His  son,  T.  O.,  died  of  the 

plague,  A.  D.  X383. 


^  '■a.stnian,  of  Sweden,       Frigerda,  the  wife  of 
1.    i.xi  the  Hebrides.  Thoris  Hymo. 


'^Iwia^lgri. 


"ft  »     sa.iled  from 
ick.^  discovered 

.<%..  D.  983. 
r-    <3-.'*p,  3OX. 

P-I3J- 


Thunda  ==  Thorstein,  si.  in 
N.B.,875. 

Groa  ^  Doncadh,  Earl  of 
Orkney. 


l>ok,' 


Thorfin  Hausaklyfur. 

Lodver,  Earl  of  Orkney. 

Si^rd,  Earl  of  Orkney^  si.  at 
Clontarf,  10x4 :  his  wife  was 
Donaday  d.  01  Maelcolum,  II. 
K.S.  "W.G.G."p.302. 


75-  Braenan,  a  quo  O'Brenan,  si.  by  the  Desics, 
A.  D.  887. 

76.  Confiralach,  si.  911  in  his  own  fortress  in 

Ui  Duach,  where  (?)  Earl  Marshal  erected 
subsequently  the  fortress  called  "  Three 
Castles." 

77.  Dunsleibhe. 

78.  Cearbhall. 

79.  Gilla  Coimde. 

80.  Amlaebh. 

81.  Maelsechlan. 

82.  Amalgaidh. 

83.  Muirchertach,  v.  1286. 

84.  Amlaebh. 

85.  Muirchertach  =  v.  1359. 


r  Alas 

LXS. 


77-  Askeils  Hnokkan. 

78.  Asmunder. 

79.  Asgauts. 

80.  Skeggia. 

81.  'Fhorvalls  s=s 


Diarmaidh  Ruadh, 

V,  X385. 
Geoffr^  O'Brcnani 

V.  X400. 
Thomas  O^Brenan, 

V.  X43S. 
Art  O'Brenan,  v.  1452. 


John  Roc, 
V.  1385. 


) 


TaidjBS 
X385  by  Thoma 
.  Ledger,  Baron 


of  Bargy. 


82.  TJwrlaugr^  "Landnamabok,** 

I  page  350. 

83.  Thorgiidar^ 

84.  JdNs,  or  John,  fourth  Bishop  of 

Skaholt ;  d.  Z047. 


In  1^84  there  were  four  clans  of  the  Ui  Brae- 
nan  of  ui  Duach,  viz., 

Clan  Muirchertach. 
Clan  Mic  Conail. 
Clan  Amlaebh. 
Clan  Mac  Gilla  Naem. 
In  16x4^  Patrick  O'Brenan  was  Chief  of  his 
nation. 


fc-mg 


:dh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic  Ruadh,  III.  K.  O.. 
'  the  Ossorians,  XX23.  *' Annals  Loc.  C€." 
>n,  T.  0.,  si.  by  the  same,  a.  d.  i  119. 

=     H.  2,  18. 

Domhnall  Mor.  VI.  K.  O.,  built  in  1180  == 
Jcrpoint  Abbey ;  d.  a.  d.  1 185. 


84.  Conchobar,  K.  O. 
a  quo  =L 


>a.dh  Mac  Domhnall  Mic  Doncadh  Ruadh,  K.  O. 


Gilladuibh  mac  Gilla 

Patraic. 
Diarmaid. 
I'inghin  of  Drumsalat  b, 

Co.  Clare. 
Finghin  =s 
I 

Dcrmot  of  Florence 

Lisdunvama,  mac  Gilla 

d.f./.  atLi-  Patraic, 

merick,  v.  1637. 

Sept.  X,  A.  D.  Dermot, 

X637.  V.  1687. 
(Funeral  Entry.) 


kan,  the  wife  of  Domh- 
'Bricn,  King  of  Tho- 
wYxo  sacked  Kilkenny, 
le  died  a.d.  X184. 


ilia  Piffraic  ;  si. A.D.  1x75, 
•y  Domhnall  O'Brien,  King 
Keating." 


84.  Anmcadh  Mac  Gilla  Patraic. 

85.  Duncadh.   In  X247  he  joined  Thurlogh  O'Connor,  Kingof  Con- 

naught,  against  the  Enelish ;  they  attacked  Galway.  Duncadh 
slew  Mac  Eligott  the  Seneschah  whose  granddaughter  Mary 
was  the  wife  of  Maurice,  second  Lord  of  Kerry,  wno  died  at 
Liznaw,  A.  d.  X303.  From  John  Mac  Eligott,  &ther  of  Mary, 
is  Ballymac  Eligott  in  Kerxy.  Vide  "  Lodge,"  vol.  ii.  p.  186. 
In  the  year  1249,  Duncadh  Mac  Anmcadh  AAac  Gilla  Patraic 
was  slain  in  revenge  by  the  English.  Vtde  "  A.  F.  M."  vol.  iii. 
p.  389. 


>fol. 


Haec  Ossoriensium  Gcncalogia,  ex  monumentis  authenticis,^  a  R.  D.  Jo- 
hanne  Fco.  Shearman,  Kilkenniensi,  Presbytero  Dubliniensi,  composita 
ct  exarata ;  typis  vcro  mandata,  impensis  Prasnobilis  viri  D.  Bemardi 
Kdvardi  FitzPatrick,  Dni.  de  Castletown  filii,  et  Ossoriae  Tanistse. 
Q.  D.  S.  S. 


or  "  Monoculus"  (son  of  Geoffrey  Bacajg:h  ?).  In  i^^6,  May  s,  he  burned  the 
labo,  and  the  shrine  of  St.  Canice  with  its  relics,  aided  by  O  Carroll,  Prince 
juam  degener  filius  in  patrem." — "  Clyn's  Annals." 


>1 


t 


a 


it] 
•ic 
re 


to, 


a.ron  of  Courtatown ; 


»  » 


oray  with  Mac  Mur- 
vas  also  slain  in  the 


r)2. 


Scankn  Mac  Gilla  Patraic.  In  ;4ax  ("A.  F.  M.")  he  ioined  the  son  of  Luibh- 
ned  4  Frene  »  PlundennflrLeiz,  but  was  defeated  by  O'Conor  Failghe.  In 
1436  be  joined  Fulk  de  la  Frcigne  against  Lysaght  O'Moore. 


ia.cl 
ur- 


T 


Edmondf  of  Kilcuoran. 


DoncadhSalach(?) 


e  slew  Thomas  FitzPiers  Raadh  Butler.  Brian  his 
d  ^wife  was  Blitabeik,  d.  of  Brian  O'Conor,  Lord  of 
tier  two  sons  were  Thurlogh  and  Cellach,  si.  1582. 


I 


95.  Catharine 

f granted  English 
iberty,  Jan.  29, 
154X-42' 


Robert  Grace,  Baron 
of  Courtatown. 


I 


96.  Finghin,  or  Florence,  third  Baron 
Dec.  11,  1581.  He  slew  Rory 
O'Moore  in  1578 ;  was  M.  P.  in 
1585 ;  vtvens  x6x2.  His  wife  was 
Catkarine,  d.  of  GilU  Patrick 
O'Moote  of  Leix. 


Turiogh.         Callogh  «^  si,  1582  by  O'MoUoy. 


T 


William. 


J 


John,  vtvetts  1626. 


orrin's  Calendar/'  Chas.  I.,  p.  575. 


er  of 
hard 

tt. 


Cathanne, 
yoan. 


I 


97.  Taidg  Oge 
of  Monadre- 
hid,  V.  z<Soo. 


96.  John  Mac  Brian,  of  Bally  Ui  Gaethin  as 
(Ballygihen),  by  Joan  ni  CarrolL     T 


Dermot,  of  Clough,  Donal, 
near  Harristown,  v.  1626. 
V,  1626. 


-dwell ; 
ts  1666. 
g^nea- 


98.  James  FitzPatrick, 

of  Grantstown. 

99.  Nicholas, 
zoo.  George,  v.  1690. 

1.  John.  01  Clonturk, 

a.  X76Z. 

2.  Joseph,  of  Drum-  =: 

condra. 

3.  Joseph,  living,  x8i8. 


I 


97.  Edmond,  d.  Z628. 

98.  John,  d.  X630. 

99<  Taidg,  v.  1030,  aged 
5  years. 
(Funeral  entry,  Ul- 
ster Office.) 


98.  Dermot,  of  Ballyrellon,  X626. 

99*  Taidg,  of  Athklp. 

00.  Tha^  FitxPatnck,  M.D.  =  Julian,  d.  of  Pierce,  son 

of  Walter  Martin,  mer- 
chant, of  Galway. 


zoo 


d.  in  Dublin,  Jan.  X674. 
Purchased  Baflybooden, 
1672,  and  Kilmodumoge, 
1667. 


Patrick,  d.  Z7Z9.        John.        James. 


Elizabeth  Butler^  d.  Dec.  6,  Z675 ;  fourth  daughter 
of  Thomas  Viscount  Thurles ;  sister  of  James  first 
Duke  of  Ormonde ;  widow  of  James  Purcell,  titular 
Daron  of  Lougfamoe. 


4- 


Richard  FiUPatrick 
Wa  Grantstown,  Z696 ; 
St  Baron  of  Gowran, 
4  ;  d.  June  9,  X727. 


Anne  Rohinton^  d.  of  Sir  Tohn 

Robinson,  of  Farming  Wood, 

Northampton ;  d.  Nov.  X4,  X744. 


Patrick  Persse  FitzP.  Frederick,  Clk. 

Joseph  Heremon  P.,  Frederick  a=  Olivta, 

late  of  the  5th  D.  G.,  d.  of  the  Marquis 

V.  X877.  of  Headfoxt. 

Col.  Edward  and  Capt.  Richard,  sons  of 
Andrew,  son  of  Edmona  of  Castle  Flemying, 
fifth  son  of  Florence,  third  Baron^  were  cou- 
sins-serman  once  removed  to  Col.  John  of 
Castfetown,  who  made  them  his  heirs  by  will 
dated  March  Z2,  X693. 


Baron  s  Et/efyn  Levison^dmer,  m.  1744 ;         x.  Richard  FitiPatrick  ""  Anne  Ussher,  died  in  London 
erOs- 

758- 


d.  of  John  Earl  Gower. 


March  28,  X759. 


A  son,  bora  X755 ; 
d.  in  infancy. 


2.  Anne  FitzPatrich 
b.  March  9, 1749. 


John  H.  Foch  De  Robeck, 
d.  Sept.  22,  z8i7. 


Two 


daughters^ 
d.  young. 


(     409     ) 


LOCA  PATEICIANA— PART  XIII.— CONCLUSION.  AN  IN- 
QUIRY INTO  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  THREE  PATRICKS, 
APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND  IN  THE  FIFTH  CENTURY,  Viz., 
PALLADIUS,  "  ALIO  NOMINE  PATRICIUS,"  HIS  CONNEX- 
ION WITH  BRITAIN  AND  THE  COLLEGE  OF  THEODOSIUS, 
IN  SOUTH  WALES;  HIS  DISCIPLE,  '*  PATRICIUS  SECUN- 
DUS,"  SEN,  OR  OLD  PATRICK,  A  CAMBRO-BRITON ;  AND 
PATRICK  THE  SON  OF  CALPHURN,  SON  OF  POTITUS  OF 
AILCLYDE.  THE  DALTHA  OR  PUPIL  OF  SEN  PATRICK. 
APPENDICES  No.  I.,  THE  KINGDOM  OF  STRATHCLYDE. 
No.  II.  A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  IRELAND. 

BY  THE  REV.  J.  F.  SHEARMAN. 

The  accounts  of  St.  Patrick  and  his  missionary  career  in 
Ireland  are  so  confused  and  inconsistent  that  some  super- 
ficial writers  have  altogether  denied  his  existence,  while 
others,  following  opinions  quite  opposed  to  what  may  be 

{'ustly  inferred  from  the  venerable  historic  remains  which 
lave  escaped  the  ravages  of  time  and  violence,  have 
assigned  to  him  as  an  Irish  missionary  a  much  earlier 
period  than  is  warranted  in  any  of  the  traditions  or 
histories  of  his  apostolate.^  A  tendency  to  this  kind 
of  treatment  of  his  history  unquestionably  exists,  not- 
withstanding the  judgments  of  Drs.  Lanigan,  Petrie, 
O'Donovan,  and  Todd,  with  a  host  of  other  authorities. 
The  Lives  collected  by  the  venerable  father  John  Colgan 
in  the  "  Trias  Thaumaturga,"  and  the  other  sources  of 


1  Archbishop  Ussher  suggested  that  the 
great  apostle  of  Ireland  was  preceded, 
Siough  not  immediately,  by  another  mis- 
sionary called  Patrick.  Dr.  Ryres,  of 
Bathsallagh,  county  of  Wicklow,  a  Master 
in  the  Irish  Court  of  Chancery  about  the 
year  1618,  published  some  strictures  as  to 
the  precise  period  of  the  existence  of  St. 
Patrick.  He  did  not,  however,  suggest 
his  non-existence — a  theory  reserved  for 
Dr.  Ledwich  to  put  forth  with  unblushing 
effrontery,  in  which  he  is  only  surpassed 
by  a  very  late  writer  on  the  ancient  archi- 
tecture of  Ireland,  who  has  galvanized 
into  a  scarcely  ephemeral  existence  all  the 
exploded  and  absurd  theories  of  the 
pseudo-antiquaries  of  the  last  century, 
rejecting  the  authentic  traditions  of 
Ireland,  despising  the  authority  of  our 
ancient  anniUs  and  other  monuments  of 
antiquity,  this  writer  seeks  to  found  the 
well-attested  claims  of  Ancient  Ireland  to 
religion,  arts,  and  learning  on  an  effete 

4th  8BB.,  VOL.  IT. 


and  prurient  paganism.  Sir  William 
Betham,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  wrote  much 
to  prove  that  St.  Patrick  lived  some  one 
or  two  centuries  before  the  accepted  dato 
of  his  coming  to  Ireland,  a.  d.  432.  As 
his  theories  and  views  are  quite  opposed 
to  the  existing  historic  documents  regard- 
ing that  event,  they  have  all  been  con- 
signed to  merited  oblivion.  In  1868  a 
work  was  published  styled  "  St.  Patrick, 
Apostle  of  Ireland  in  ihe  Third  Century ; 
the  Story  of  his  Mission  by  Pope  Celes- 
tine  in  a.d.  431,  and  his  connexion  with 
the  Church  of  Rome,  proved  to  be  a  mere 
fiction."  The  author,  R.  Steele  Nichol- 
son, M.A.,  T.C.D.,  goes  in  for  the  views 
of  Sir  "William  Betham,  with  very  little 
originality  of  thought  or  material,  in  an 
essay  occupying  95  pages  of  royal  8vo. 
He  concludes  ^'  that  St.  Patrick  com- 
menced his  labours  as  a  Christian  Mis- 
sionary in  Ireland  nearly  two  centuries 
before  the  year  432 ;  .  .  .  that  about  that 

21 


410 


LOCA  PATRICUNA — ^NO.  XIII. 


Patrician  history  extant  in  our  ancient  manuscripts,  sup- 
ply an  abundance  of  material  of  the  highest  interest  and 
A'alue  for  illustrating  the  lives  of  our  national  apostles. 
To  attain  this  object  with  some  success,  the  fragments  of 
genuine  history  must  be  separated  from  the  legendary 
figments  and  excrescences  with  which  they  have  been 
invested  in  their  transmission  through  the  multitude  of 
scribes  and  copyists  from  the  sixth  to  the  twelfth  century. 
While  compiling  the  foregoing  chapters  of  "  Loca 
Patriciana,"  the  anachronisms,  and  often  glaring  contra- 
dictions encountered  in  the  necessary  researches,  sug- 
gested the  great  difficulty,  if  not  impossibility,  of  one 
person  being  competent  to  endure  all  the  labours  attri- 
buted to  St.  Patrick.  To  account  for  this  in  some  way, 
liis  term  of  life  was  prolonged  to  a  most  unusual,  if  not 
incredible  period,  which  only  terminated  towards  the 
close  of  the  fifth  century,  when  he  had  attained  the  very 
rare. longevity  of  about  120  years.  This,  indeed,  may 
have  been  possible,  but  it  will  strike  most  observers  of 
the  career  of  St.  Patrick  that  it  must  have  been,  under 
the  circumstances  of  his  life,  very  improbable.  His  pre- 
sence in  nearly  every  part  of  Ireland  was  represented  as 
not  only  prolonged,  but  almost  ubiquitous,  as  is  indeed 
suggested  by  the  author  of  the  "  Tripartite  Life,"  as  far, 
at  least,  as  one  province  of  Ireland  is  concerned : — "  The 


time,  viz.,  in  43] ,  PalladiuB  was  ordained 
a  bishop  by  Pope  Celestine,  and  sent  to 
the  Irish  people,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
converting  them  to  Christianity,  but  for 
the  purpose  of  attempting  to  bring  them, 
then  a  Christian  people,  into  the  pale  of 
the  Church  of  Home ;  .  .  .  that  Palladius 
and  his  successors,  emissaries  of  the 
Church  of  Home,  founded  several  monas- 
teries in  Ireland,  in  connexion  with  their 
Church." — Cap.  3.  This  writer  plays 
fast  and  loose  with  the  dates  in  our 
ancient  annals  as  they  either  subserve  or 
oppose  him.  He  adopts  a.  d.  280  as  the 
date  of  the  preaching  of  St.  Patrick  from 
the  "Legenda  Aurea"  of  Jacobus  a 
Voragine !  He  appears  to  place  implicit 
faith  in  the  antiquity  claimed  for  the 
compilation  of  the  "  oenchus  Mor,"  and 
believes  that  Benin  composed  the  *'  Leah- 
har  na  gCeart."  That  it  was  through 
the  preaching  of  St.  Patrick,  as  he 
suggests,  that  Cormac  mac  Art,  K.  I. 


A.  D.  264-277,  believed  in  Christianity ; 
and  that  St.  Patrick  and  the  Bard 
Oisin,  son  of  Fin  mac  Cumhal,  si.  a.  p. 
283,  were  contemporaries,  p.  87.  In 
page  32  we  learn  that  the  tyrant  Coroticus 
was  none  other  than  the  usurper  Carau- 
sius,  slain  a.  d.  293,  a  citizen  of  Menapia, 
which  0' Flaherty  identifies  with  Wex- 
ford. Leaving  this  writer  to  his  hallu- 
cinations and  polemics,  and  balancing 
against  them  the  view  of  this  subject  ex- 
pressed by  the  late  President  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  Dr.  Stokes,  in  his  charm- 
ing "  Life  of  Dr.  Petrie,"  p.  116,  he  thn« 
writes :  "  But  this  much  may  be  sud,  as 
opposed  to  some  modem  views,  that  how- 
ever the  early  Church  of  Ireland  came  to 
differ  in  matters  of  discipline  from  that  of 
Rome — whatever  irregularities  may  have 
occasionally  occurred — it  was  an  oifshoot 
from  the  parent  Catholic  Church  of  Rome, 
similar  in  piety,  devotion,  and  in  doe- 
trine." 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  411 

learned  calculate  that  he  made  an  offering  on  every* 
seventh  ridge  that  he  traversed  in  Munster "  (Egerton, 
^'  Trip.  Vita,"  p.  466,  Hennessy's  translation) .  The  writer, 
however,  should  have  remembered  that  St.  Patrick  did 
not  visit  either  Clare  or  Kerry.  There  is,  nevertheless, 
reason  to  conclude  that  the  evangelization  of  Ireland  was 
due  to  the  labours  of  more  than  one  apostle  of  the  title  or 
«tyle  Patricius.  The  late  Dr.  Petrie  made  this  sugges- 
tion ("  Hist.,  &c.,  of  Tara  Hill,"  p.  53),  which  appears 
to  be  now  accepted,  with,  however,  many  shades  of 
opinion  and  theory.  Dr.  Petrie  writes : — ^'  The  acts  of 
Patrick,  or  perhaps  the  Patricks  (for  there  appear  strong 
grounds  for  presuming  the  existence  of  more  than  one 
preacher  of  the  name),  are  involved  in  obscurities  and 
■contradictions  which  even  the  learning  and  judgment  of 
Ussher  and  Lanigan,  as  well  as  of  many  others,  have 
failed  to  penetrate  and  explain.  Still,  however,  the 
labour  should  not  be  abandoned  as  hopeless.  Many 
ancient  documents,  unknown  to  or  beyond  the  reach  of 
former  investigators,  still  exist,  and  an  examination  of 
these  holds  out  a  hope  to  those  who  may  devote  their 
time  and  learning  to  the  subject,  that  their  exertions 
may  be  crowned  with  success."  In  attempting  to  realise, 
a^lbeit  imperfectly,  the  idea  of  Dr.  Petrie,  the  writer  has 
mainly  relied  on  a  comparison  of  the  statements  found 
in  the  "  Trias  Thaumaturga,"  the  printed  portions  of 
the  ^*  Book  of  Armagh,"  the  "  Britannicarum  Ecclesia- 
rum  Antiquitates"  of  Archbishop  Ussher,  and  some  other 
minor  sources.  Early  Cambro- British  history — a  mine 
of  information  hitherto  much  overlooked — ^has  enabled 
him  to  discover  traces  of  Patrician  history  in  Wales  and 
Cornwall.  The  other  sources  suggested  by  Dr.  Petrie  are 
not  accessible,  being  unfortunately  hidden  away  in  our 
ancient  Celtic  Mss.,  which  still  await  scholarly  editorship 
and  publication.  The  historic  matter  open  to  research, 
when  carefully  examined,  supplies  details  sufficient  to 
realise  with  some  success  the  impressions  made  on  the 
critical  and  observant  mind  of  Dr.  Petrie — ^that  able  and 
honest  investigator  of  our  national  history  and  antiquities. 
The  personal  distinction  between  two  missionaries 
called  Patricius  was  not  unknown  to  the  early  native  an- 

212 


412  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 

nalists;  they  are  found  to  make  the  periods  of  their 
coming  to  Ireland  and  their  decease  epochs  to  which  they 
refer  certain  historical  events  in  their  chronology.  There 
are  two  classes  of  these — one  which  refers  the  arrival  of  the 
Apostle  to  A.  D.  432,  and  his  decease  to  either  of  the  dates 
A.  D.  458  or  461,  and  one  chronicler  to  465,  thougli 
A.  D.  461  is  the  more  usually  accepted  date.  The  second 
group  refers  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick  to  A.  D.  440  or 
442,  and  his  decease  unanimously  to  a.  d.  493.  This 
diversity  of  dates  clearly  refers  to  two  missionaries  of 
the  name  of  Patricius,  having  besides  many  points  of 
resemblance  in  their  respective  careers.  Diversity  of 
descent  and  birthplace,  with  many  other  irreconcilable 
circumstances  occurring  in  their  history,  clearly  suggest 
the  confused  and  unskilful  compilation  of  the  ctcta  of 
at  least  two  distinct  individuals.  A  comparison  of  the 
opening  chapters  in  the  Fifth  Life  by  Probus,  and  in  the 
Sixth,  or  Jocelyn's  History,  shows  in  the  account  of  Pro- 
bus  a  very  clumsy  attempt  to  incorporate  the  specialties 
of  two  dmerent  subjects  into  a  very  inharmonious  and 
unskilled  narrative.  Probus  adopts  events  and  circum- 
stances from  the  Life  of  the  Third  Patrick,  while  he 
mainly  keeps  to  the  biography  of  the  second  or  Sen  Pa- 
trick. On  the  other  hand,  Jocelyn  gives  the  life  of  the 
third  Patrick  the  son  of  Calphurn,  with  an  admixture  of 
the  acta  of  Sen  Patrick.  Probus  names  "Mons  Egli." 
or  Croagh  Patrick,  in  Mayo,  as  the  place  where  Pa- 
trick was  detained  in  slavery,  whUe  all  the  other  writers 
state  that  Mons  Mis,  Slieve  "Mis  in  Antrim,  was  the  place 
of  his  detention.  It  might  be  supposed  from  this  that 
Slemish  was  the  place  where  Sen  Patrick  tended  Milchu's 
flocks,  and  that  the  son  of  Calphurn  had  the  same  occu- 
pation at  Croagh  Patrick,  whence  he  would  have  to  travel 
about  200  miles  to  meet  the  ship  in  which  he  escaped  to 
Britain,  where,  after  a  voyage  of  only  three  days,  he  met 
his  parent,  whom  he  left  after  some  time  to  pursue  his 
studies  in  Gaul  (Jocelyn,  cap.  xxiL).  Compare  this  again 
with  the  escape  of  Sen  Patrick  from  Slemish  to  the  Boyne, 
his  long  voyage  of  twelve  days  to  the  estuary  of  the 
Garonne,  to^rotgallum  or  Bordeaux — ^which  Probus  con- 
verts into  a  second  capture,  as  was,  indeed,  required  to 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         413 

make  liis  narrative  consistent.  Colgan's  notes  on  these 
chapters  of  Probus  are  very  interesting;  he  saw,  with 
much  perplexity,  the  difficulties  involved  in  the  narrative, 
but  he  did  not  try  to  solve  them.  The  popular  belief 
about  our  National  Apostle  is,  that  he  was  sixty  years 
of  age  when  he  came  to  Ireland,  in  a.  d.  432,  which  is, 
indeed,  true  of  Sen,  or  old  Patrick,  who  is  confounded 
with  Patrick  mac  Calphurn,  who  died  A.  d.  493,  and  that 
lie  reached  the  age  of  120  years,  or  even  more.  How- 
ever, the  period  of  sixty^  3'^ears  intervening  between 
A.  D.  432  and  493  will  be  proved  to  have  been  occupied 
by  two  missionaries.  Sen  Patrick  and  Patrick  mac  Cal- 
phurn. The  latter  Patrick,  in  the  "  Confessio,"  a  tract 
written  at  the  close  of  his  life,  and  admitted  as  a  genuine 
document,  refers  to  a  fault  committed  by  the  writer  at 
the  age  of  fifteen  years,  which,  thirty  years  after,  is 
urged  against  him  as  an  obstacle  to  his  being  raised  to 
the  episcopal  dignity  at  the  age  of  forty-five  years,  as 
must  be  inferred  from  the  '*  Confessio."  It  is  thus  evi- 
dent that  its  author  must  have  been  different  from  the 
Patrick  who  was  sixty  years  old  at  the  date  of  his  conse- 
cration and  arrival  here,  at  which  time  the  son  of  Cal- 
phurn was  actually  a  slave  in  Ireland,  as  is  stated  in  the 
Irish  version  of  Nennius.  Comparisons  like  these  might 
be  multiplied ;  they  shall  be  noticed  as  we  proceed  in  the 
inquiry. 

The  history  of  Palladius,  up  to  the  period  of  his  ar- 
rival in  Ireland,  in  A.  d.  431,  is  well  known  from  the  state- 
ments of  contemporary  foreign  writers.  His  subsequent 
career  is  told  by  native  historians,  with  some  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  the  place  and  manner  of  his  decease; 
they  are  unanimous  as  to  the  time  and  fact  itself.  Dr. 
Petrie  and  Dr.  Todd  suggested  that  much  of  his  his- 
tory was  attributed  to  his  successor ;  but  there  does  not 


'  In  the  hymn  attributed  to  St.  Fiacc,  word  JUhte,  plur.  of  Jichet,  a  score,  ap- 

stanza  20  reads : —  pears  to  be  a  substitution  for  deag^  ten. 

'I  he  line,  as  it  now  stands,  is  wrong  in 

Pritchais  tri  fichte  bliadhna  metre,  and  could  not  have  been  originally 

Croich  Cnst  do  tuathaibh  Fcne,  ^^^  ^  j  ^^^^  ^^  informed  by  Mr.  W.  If. 

''He  preached  the  cross  of  Christ  for  three  Hennessy,  whose  acquirements  as  a  Celtic 

score  years  to  the  people  of  the  Fene.' '  The  schohur  are  of  the  highest  repute. 


414 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 


appear  to  be  any  solid  reason  for  this  suggestion,  or  for 
attempting  to  identify  him  with  Sen  or  Old  Patrick,  the 
^^  Patricias  Secundus"  of  the  "  Book  of  Armagh,"  which, 
moreover,  says  that  Palladius  himself  was  called  alio  no- 
mine Patricias,  or  Patricias  Primus,  "Tr.  Th.,"  p.  693* 

The  acute  and  learned  Dr.  Lanigan  laboured  strenu- 
ously for  the  existence  of  only  one  missionary  called 
Patrick.  Since  he  wrote  much  light  has  been  shed  on 
this  subject,  and  the  tendency  of  modern  opinion  is  to 
admit  the  existence  of  more  than  one  missionary  in  Ire- 
land of  the  name  Patricius.* 

The  most  recent  historian,  W.  F.  Skene,  "Celtic 
Scotland,"  vol.  ii.  p.  438,  &c.,  devotes  some  pages  to 
an  examination  of  the  period  and  history  of  our  apostle  ; 
he  very  justly  brings  into  prominence  Sen  Patrick,. 
Patricius  Secundus^of  the  Acts  of  Palladius:  he  says,, 
"  We  are  here  introduced  to  two  Patricks,  and  a  second 
Patrick  has  been  created,  to  whom  the  acts  of  the  historic 
Patrick,  so  far  as  they  have  been  as  yet  compiled,  have 
been  transferred,  while  the  latter  retires  into  the  back 
ground  under  the  designation  of  Sen  Patrick^  or  Old 
Patrick.  .  .  .  The  second  Patrick  thus  created,  with  a 
life  which  lasted  one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  and  ter- 
minated in  493,  is  now  regarded  as  the  Apostle  of  Ire- 
land, and  to  him  are  appropriated  the  leading  features  of 
his  career,  while  Patrick  of  the  older  lives  retains  nothing 
but  his  designation  of  Sen  Patrick^'^  Mr.  Skene^s  remarks 
on  Sen  Patrick  are,  to  some  extent,  true ;  his  history  is 
obscured  and  clouded,  no  doubt,  by  the  amalgamating 
process  of  the  middle  Irish  writers  of  the  "  Acta  Patri- 


» In  the  *♦  Acta  SS., '  in  p.  366,  Colgan 
alludes  to  five  saints  of  the  name  of  Patrick : 
Palladius,  Patricius  Secundus,  or  Sen  Pa- 
trick, his  nephew  Patrick,  junior,  who 
died  A.  D.  494  (August  24),  son  of  the 
deacon  Sannan,  hrother  of  Sen  Patrick ; 
an  ahhot  Patrick,  who  flourished  in  the 
ninth  century — ^not  to  mention  the  other 
Patricks  in  &e  islands  of  the  Tyrrhene 
Sea.  In  the  "  Trias  Thaumaturga,"  p.  7, 
col.  1,  note  22,  he  speaks  of  a  St.  Patrick 
of  AuTergne,  whose  natale  or  festiyaJ  fell 
on  March  1 6th,  who  might  he  Palladius, 
venerated  in  the  place  of  which,  perhaps, 


he  was  a  native,  though  Dr.  Lanigan  and 
the  Bollandist  thought  he  was  identical 
with  Patrick  the  son  of  Calphum.  The 
monk  poet  of  Glastonhury  mentions  three 
Patricks.  Ussher  quotes  his  verses,  voL  vi. 
p.  648 :— 


(t 


Sunt  hujas  nomints  "  tene  certissime 
Tres  sancti  praesules :  primus  Hiberniu 
ArchiepUcopus ;  alter  Avemiae. 
Qui  natus  fuerat  temus  HibemuD 

"Archiepiscopus  primus  Hibemiae 
Is  primus  postea  Abbas  Glastonuo 
Natus  Britanoise  praclare  genere 
Ut  sua  vita  declarat  optime." 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         415 

ciana,"  from  which,  however,  it  is  still  possible  to  gather 
the  fragments  of  his  history ;  and  in  the  process  of  sepa- 
ration and  comparison  it  will  appear  that  there  are  also 
in  the  debris  materials  for  the  history  of  the  third  Patrick, 
the  '* second,"  and  "spurious"  Patrick  of  Mr.  Skene's 
theory.  Before  writing  this  passage,  Mr.  Skene,  in  the 
Introduction  to  the  Dean  of  Lismore's  Book,  p.  Ixxiii., 
says,  with  much  more  accuracy,  as  far  as  the  history  of 
the  three  Patricks  is  concerned,  that  "  The  legend  of 
St.  Patrick,  in  its  present  shape,  is  not  older  than  the 
ninth  century ;  and  which,  under  the  influence  of  an  in- 
vestigation into  older  authorities,  he  dissolves  into  three 
personages — Sen  Patrick,  whose  day  in  the  Kalendar  is 
the  24th  of  August,  Palladius  qui  est  Pafy'iciuSy  to  whom 
the  mission  in  432  probably  belongs,  and  who  is  said  to 
have  returned  to  Alba  or  Scotland,  where  he  died  in 
the  Cruithne,  and  Patricius  whose  day  is  the  17th  of 
March,  and  to  whom  also  a  certain  date  can  be  assigned, 
for  he  died  in  493 :  and  from  the  acts  of  these  three 
saints  the  subsequent  legend  of  the  great  Apostle  of  Ire- 
land was  compiled,  and  an  arbitrary  chronology  applied 
to  it."  Bishop  Forbes,  "Kalendar  of  Scottish  Saints," 
p.  433,  admits  the  existence  of  two  Patricks,  distinct 
from  Palladius,  with  an  interval  of  about  thirty  years 
interposing  between  their  respective  obits,  "which,"  he 
says,  "  are  not  sufficient  to  enable  us  to  assign  the  Con- 
fessio  and  the  Letter  to  Coroticus  to  one  or  the  other;  but 
the  existence  of  two  Patricks  is  certain,"  &c. 

Mr.  Turner,  in  his  "  Inquiry  on  the  Birthplace  of  St. 
Patrick,"  read  before  the  Society  of  Scottish  Antiqua- 
ries, January,  1872,  p.  267,  while  holding  that  ^'the  true 
apostle  of  Ireland"  died  in  461,  suggests  the  identity  of 
the  third  Patrick  with  Patrick,  junior,  nephew  of  Sen 
Patrick :  this,  however,  cannot  be  the  case,  for  there  is 
also  sufficient  material  to  show  that  the  third  Patrick 
was  the  son  of  Calphum  of  Ailcluaid,  and  quite  distinct 
irom  Patrick,  junior. 

The  ^^Book  of  Armagh"  names  two  Patricii:  1st,  Pal- 
ladius, alio  nomine  Patricius,  and,  in  the  same  para- 
graph, Patricius  Secundus,  his  successor,  who  is  evidently 
the  same  person  as  Sen  Patrick,  or  Old  Patrick,  the  tutor 


416  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 

of  Patrick  son  of  Calphum,  styled  "  Archiepiscopus,''  who 
died  A.  D.  493.  Aengus  calls  him,  ^'  The  mild  preceptor 
of  our  patron."  Sen  or  Old  Patrick  was  the  immediate 
successor  of  Palladlus,  he  died  a.d.  458  or  461,  and  as 
he  has  been  to  a  great  extent  ignored  by  Irish  writers 
subsequent  to  the  12th  century,  his  acta^  up  to  A.  d.  461, 
must  be  separated  from  those  of  the  later  Patrick,  who 
died  A.  D.  493,  which,  according  to  Dr.  Reeves,  is  "  the 
best  established  era  in  his  history."  Doubtless,  identity 
of  name,  or  rather  of  title  or  style — ^for  such  really  was 
Patricius — a  name  of  dignity  applied  to  Palladius,  to 
Maun  or  Succhat,  another  name  for  Sen  Patrick,  and  to 
the  son  of  Calphum,  led  in  course  of  time  to  the  confusion 
and  misappropriation  of  their  personal  history,  especially 
in  that  of  Old  Patrick  and  Patrick  mac  Caiphurn.  To 
individualize  the  acts  of  the  Patricks,  who  also  appear  to 
have  had  the  same  natale  or  day  of  commemoration,  and 
to  assign  what  appertains  to  each  of  them,  is  the  purpose 
of  this  essay,  rather  than  to  give  a  detailed  account  of 
their  lives — to  show  that  there  is  a  solid  substratum 
of  historical  facts  and  well  authenticated  incidents  attri- 
butable to  each  of  the  Patricks.  In  grouping  these  around 
their  originals,  the  task  of  identification  and  consistent 
arrangement  becomes  easier  and  clearer,  chronological 
difficulties  and  inconsistencies  may  be  explained,  polemi- 
cal theories  may  be  reconciled,  ana  the  genuine  unbiassed 
details  of  events  so  important,  though  hitherto  so  nebu- 
lous, will  appear  more  prominent  and  more  enduring. 

Palladius,  called  by  another  Name,  Patrick. 

Commencing  with  the  history  of  Palladius,  the  first 
bishop  sent  *'  to  the  Scots  who  believed  in  Christ,"  by 
Pope  Celestine,  to  organise  and  instruct  the  scattered 
communities  of  Christians  already  in  existence  in  Ire- 
land, we  shall  group  around  him  tne  testimonies  of  native 
and  foreign  writers.  Palladius  was  probably  a  Gaul 
by  birth,  though  perhaps  of  Greek  extraction,  from 
some  of  the  southern  cities  of  Gallia  peopled  by  Hellenic 
immigrants.  Men  of  his  name,  and  probably  of  his  family, 
were   already  of  repute   and   distinction  in   the  Gallic 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.    417 

Church :  of  these  were  Palladius,  archbishop  of  Bourges, 
elected  to  that  See  in  a.  d.  377.  Another  of  the  same 
name  filled  that  same  See  in  a  .d.  451  (Todd's  **  Memoir/' 
p.  279,  &c.).  The  bishop  of  Helenopolis,  A.  d.  401,  was 
Palladius,  a  native  of  Cappadocia.  Another  Palladius, 
the  contemporary  and  friend  -  of  St.  Augustin,  men- 
tioned in  the  "Annals  of  Baronius,"  flourished  about  the 
same  time  in  the  African  Church ;  and  Palladius,  a  here- 
tic, was  intruded  into  the  See  of  Antioch  in  A.  d.  486, 
which  he  held  till  his  decease,  A.  d.  496. 

In  the  reign  of  Julian  the  Apostate,  a.d.  360-363, 
Palladius,  one  of  his  chief  oflBcers,  was  banished  into 
Britain ;  he  was  a  Christian,  and  probably  father  of  the 
deacon  Palladius,  born  during  his  father's  exile  in  Bri- 
tain ;  this  would  accoimt  for  the  interest  taken  by  his  son 
in  the  affairs  of  the  British  Church,  and  it  may  also 
warrant  the  suggestion  as  to  his  British  birth.  Another 
Palladius  was  bearer  of  the  letters  of  Theodosius,  junr., 
and  Valentinian  to  the  Council  at  Ephesus.  Before  this 
the  name  was  not  unknown  in  the  imperial  city ;  an  in- 
scription discovered  in  the  catacombs,  of  the  date  circa 
A.  D.  400,  records,  "  Palladius  exorcista,"  an  oflBcer  of 
the  Roman  Church  (Bishop  Moran's  "  Essays,"  pp.  63, 
54);  hence  it  appears  that  the  Palladian  family  were 
intimately  connected  with  the  Roman  Church,  and  the 
deacon  Palladius,  though  not  a  native  of  Rome,  derived 
his  origin  from  the  Greek  colonies  of  Gaul,  which  ac- 
counts for  the  statement  that  he  was  of  Greek  origin 
(Todd's  ^'Memoirs,"  p.  278,  note  1),  The  mission  of 
Palladius  is  one  of  the  most  authentic  and  best  esta- 
blished facts  of  our  early  ecclesiastical  history,  attested 
by  foreign  as  well  as  by  native  authorities.  The  first 
notice  occurs  in  the  "Chronicle"  of  Prosper,  of  Aquitaine, 
which  terminates  at  a.d.  455:  under  the  year  431,  he 
thus  records  the  mission  of  Palladius  to  Ireland  : — 

"  Ad  ScotoB  in  Christum  creden-  "Palladiua  was  consecrated  by 

tes  ordinatur  a  papa  Gselestino  Pal-  Pope  Celestine,   and  sent  to   tho 

ladius,   et  primus  episcopus  mitti-  Scots  who  belieyed  in  Christ,  as 

tur."  »  their  first  bishop.*' 


^  "  Roncaglio  yetustioTa  Lat.  script.  Cronica/'  toI.  i.  p.  623,  quoted  bj  Biahop  Moran. 


418  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 

In  the  same  chronicle  there  is  a  reference  to  Palla- 
dius  which  shows  the  solicitude  he  had  for  the  Church 
in  Britain,  which  evidently  marked  him  out  as  "the 
most  suitable  person  to  be  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the 
infant  Church  among  the  Scots."  Agricola,  a  Pelagian, 
son  of  Severianus,  a  Pelagian  bishop,  corrupted  the 
Churches  of  Britain  by  the  insinuation  of  his  doctrine ; 
but,  through  the  instrumentality  of  Palladius  the  deacon, 
Pope  Celestine  sends  Grermanus,  bishop  of  Auxerre,  in 
his  place,  to  root  out  heresy  and  direct  the  Britons  to 
the  Catholic  faith.  It  would  be  interesting  to  discover 
why  Palladius  should  have  taken  so  great  an  interest 
in  this  important  matter.  Father  John  BoUandus, 
tom.  i.  Maii,  p.  259,  in  a  Commentary  on  a  St.  German, 
suggests  that  Palladius  was  a  native  of  Britain — "  ip- 
sum  fortassis  gente  Britonem  .  .  .  Britonum  saltern  faven- 
tem,"  and  Archbishop  Ussher  quotes  an  old  authority 
which  says  that  Palladius  was  a  Briton.  His  knowledge 
of  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  Britain  makes  it  very  pro- 
bable that  even  though  he  were  not  a  native  of  that 
country,  he  must  have  been  resident  there  some  years 
before  the  occurrence  of  these  events,  with  which  his 
name  is  so  intimately  connected.  Indeed  it  is  said 
that  he  was  actually  sent  by  Pope  Celestine  into  Britain 
to  support  the  orthodox  party  there  against  the  Pela- 
gians, who  were  disseminating  their  errors  so  triumph 
antly  that  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  Pope  in  person 
to  give  a  more  specific  antidote  for  their  pernicious 
doctrines.  The  action  taken  by  Palladius,  ^^ad  ac- 
tionem Palladii,"  induced  the  Pope  to  send  in  his 
own  place  St.  Germanus,  who  came  to  Britain  accom- 
panied by  Lupus,  bishop  of  Troyes,  with  a  train  of 
minor  clergy,  among  whom  was  Patrick,  the  future 
Apostle  of  Ireland. 

This  account  of  Palladius  is  confirmed  by  a  Cambrian 
tradition  given  in  Rees'  *^  Essay  on  the  Welch  Saints," 
p.  128.  Speaking  of  the  College  of  C8r  Tewdws  in 
Gower,  it  states  that  "  Ballerus,  a  man  from  Rome,"  was 
head  of  this  college  when  it  was  attacked  by  Scottic 
raiders ;  they  plundered  and  sacked  the  place  and  car- 
ried away  Padrig  Maenwyn,  a  teacher  there,  into  cap- 


THE  THREE  PATEICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  lEELAND.  419 

tlvity  in  Ireland.  There  may  be  some  mistake  or  error 
as  to  the  captivity  of  St.  Patrick  at  so  late  a  period  of 
his  life,  unless  we  suppose  Palladius  to  have  been  in  this 
monastic  school  for  a  series  of  years,  as  indeed  may  have 
been  probable.  His  residence  there  can  well  account  for 
his  acquaintance  with  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  British 
Church  and  the  destitute  condition  of  the  scattered 
Christian  communities  in  Ireland.  At  all  events,  there 
is  something  very  remarkable  in  the  connexion  of  Bale- 
rus,  ^'  a  man  from  Rome,"  with  C6r  Tewdws,  the  cradle 
of  Pelagianism.  It  looks  as  if  Palladius  or  Balerus  had  a 
special  mission  to  watch  the  progress  of  heresy  at  its 
source  in  Britain.  The  anxiety  subsequently  displayed 
by  the  Deacon  of  the  Roman  Church  for  tne  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  Christians  of  Britain  was  extended  even 
to  the  neighbouring  island  of  the  Scots,  not  yet  formally 
introduced  into  the  great  Christian  family ;  though  for  a 
long  period  antecedent  to  this  event  scattered  Christian 
communities  existed  in  Ireland,  being  introduced  there 
chiefly  from  South  Britain  through  the  ordinary  channels 
of  commerce  or  the  zeal  of  British  missionaries,  who, 
perhaps,  came  over  to  attend  to  the  spiritual  wants  of 
their  own  countrymen,  who  were  carried  off  as  slaves  by 
the  Irish  Celts  who  then  infested  the  coasts  of  Britain 
and  Gaul.  Some  others  probably  fled  to  Ireland  to  avoid 
the  persecutions  they  were  exposed  to  under  the  pagan 
rulers  of  Rome,  or  the  inroads  of  the  Germanic  tribes  al- 
ready harassing  the  eastern  seaboard.  It  is  probably  from 
these  unrecorded  colonies  of  British,  and  perhaps  Gallic 
Christians,  that  the  localities  called  Bally brit  and  Bally- 
nagall  are  so  named. 

The  historian  Tacitus,  Vita  Agricolce^  cap.  24,  writes 
thus  of  Ireland: — "Melius  aditus  portusque  per  coni- 
mercia  et  negotiatores  cogniti."  Its  harbours  and  estu- 
aries being  then  more  frequented,  and  better  known 
than  those  of  the  sister  island,  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
Christianity  could  have  followed  in  the  tracks  of  trade 
and  commerce.  Eusebius,  writing  A.  d.  327,  alludes  to 
the  efforts  of  Christian  missionaries  in  these  islands ;  and 
in  387  St.  Chrysostom  writes  in  his  "  Demonstration'  that 
the  British  islands  situated  outside  the  Mediterranean 


420  LOCA  PATRICX4NA — ^NO.  XIII. 

Sea  and  in  the  very  ocean  itself,  had  felt  the  power  of 
the  Divine  word,  churches  having  been  founded  there 
and  altars  erected."  About  the  very  same  time  Celestius, 
an  Irish  youth,  subsequently  the  disciple  of  the  heresi- 
arch  Pelagius,  wrote  letters  to  his  parents  in  Ireland 
from  his  British  monastery  inciting  them  to  religion  and 
virtue. 

Many  other  accidental  references  to  an  antecedent 
Cliristianity  in  Ireland  are  to  be  found  in  the  Lives  of 
St.  Patrick,  e,g.^  his  veneration  for  monumental  crosses 
wherever  he  chanced  to  meet  them  when  travelling 
through  the  country.  The  story  of  the  chalice  and  altar 
concealed  in  a  cave  in  Tirenll,  and  in  the  dialogue 
between  St.  Patrick  and  king  Leaghaire,  who  alleged  as 
a  reason  for  his  not  becoming  a  believer  in  Christianity 
the  injunction  of  his  father  to  adhere  to  paganism — "For 
Niall  my  father  did  not  permit  me  to  believe,"  &c. 

This  acquaintance  with  the  Christian  religion  may 
have  been  attained  by  the  monarch  Niall  in  Ireland, 
where  its  influence  must  have  been  so  considerable  that 
he  felt  it  necessary  to  warn  the  heir  of  his  kingdom 
against  a  belief  so  opposed  to  his  pagan  ideas.  There 
is  some  reason  to  think  that  as  early  as  the  beginning 
of  the  third  century  Christianity  had  penetrated  Erin. 
In  the  chapter  of  Keating's  *' History  of  Ireland," 
O'Mahony's  translation,  p.  355,  &c.,  which  treats  of 
^^  King  Cormac's  religion,"  the  writer  introduces  very 
interesting  legends  to  show  the  religious  convictions  of 
that  king.  The  passages  from  the  '*  Sencus  na  Relig," 
or  "  History  of  the  Cemeteries,"  from  the  *'  Leabhar  na 
Huidre,"  a  twelfth  century  ms.,  quoted  in  Dr.  Petrie's 
*'  Essay  on  the  Round  Towers,"  give  some  accounts  of 
King  Cormac's  religious  belief  ;  and  Dr.  Keating,  quot- 
ing some  ancient  authority,  thus  writes : — 

''  In  consequence  of  the  righteousness  of  the  deeds,  judgmentsp  and 
laws  of  Cormac,  it  resulted  that  God  granted  him  the  light  of  Faith 
seven  years  before  his  death.  For  this  reason  did  he  refuse  to  adore  gods 
made  with  hands,  and  began  thenceforth  to  pay  homage  to  the  True  God. 
Hence  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  third  man  that  held  the  Faith  in 
Ireland  previous  to  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick.  The  first  of  these  was 
Conor  mac  Nessa,  who  believed  from  hearing  of  Christ's  passion  from  the 
Druid  Bacrach.  The  second  was  Moran  mac  Maein,  and  this  king  Cor- 
mac  was  the  third.  .  .  .     From  the  time  that  Cormac  gave  up  the  sove- 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OP  IRELAND.  421 

reignty,  he  never  thencefonrard  worshipped  any  but  the  True  Heayenly 
God." 

Cormac  died  A.  d.  277,  by  the  bone  of  a  salmon  stick- 
ing in  his  throat,  an  accident  which  the  Druids  attributed 
to  the  anger  of  their  gods.  Cormac  directed  that  he  should 
not  be  buried  with  his  pagan  ancestors,  at  Brugh  on  the 
Boyne,  but  at  Ros  na  righ^  near  Slane,  with  his  face  look- 
ing to  the  east.  His  descendant,  St.  Columba,  it  is  said, 
believing  this  legend,  visited  the  grave  of  king  Cormac, 
over  which  he  erected  a  church,  and  remained  there  until 
he  had  celebrated  thirty  "  Soul-Masses"  for  the  repose  of 
his  royal  ancestor. — Keating's  ^* History  of  Ireland" 
(O'Mahony's  translation),  p.  358. 

The  "Book  of  Armagh,"  written  before  A. d.  700  by 
Muirchu  Macu-Mactheni,  from  the  dictation  of  Aedh  the 
anchorite  and  bishop  of  Sletty,  who  died  A.  d.  698,  thus 
records : — 

Certe  enim  erat  quod  Falladius  "Verily  indeed  was    Palladius 

Archidiaconus  Fapae  Geelestini  urbis  the  Archdeacon  of  Pope  Celestine, 

Romse   Episcopi  qui  tunc  tenebat  Bishop  of  the  city  of  Borne,  who 

sedem  ApostoHcam  quadragesimus  then  held  the  Apostolic  See,    the 

quintus  a  Sancto  Petro  Apostolo,  forty-fifth  in   succession  from  St. 

ille  Palladius  ordinatus  et  missus  Peter  the  Apostle.     This  Palladius 

fuerit  ad  hanc  insulam  sub  brumali  was  ordained  and  sent  to  convert 

rigore     (frigore?)    possitam     con-  this  island,   lying    under    wintry 

vertendam.     Sed    prohibuit  ilium  cold.     But  God  hindered  him,  for 

(Deus  ?)  quia  nemo  potest  accipero  no  one  can  receive  anything  from 

quicquam  de  terra  nisi  datum   ei  earth  unless  it  were   given    him 

fuerit  de   caelo.     Nam  neque   hii  from  heaven ;  for  neither  did  those 

feri  et  immites  homines  facile  reci-  fierce  and  savage  men  receive  his 

perunt  doctrinam   ejus,   neque  et  doctrine  readily,  nor  did  he  him- 

ipse  voluit  transigere   tempus  in  self  wish  to  spend  time  in  a  land 

terra  non  sua,  sed  reversus  ad  eum  not    his   own ;    but  he    returned 

qui  misit  ilium.     Revertente  vero  to  him  who  sent  him.     On  his  re- 

eo  hinc  et  primo    man  transito.  turn  he)ice,  however,  after  his  first 

Captoque  terrarum  itinere  Brito-  passage  of  the  sea,  having  begun 

num   finibus    vita  f actus  (?func-  his  land  journey,  he  died  in  the 

tus).*  territories  of  the  Britons." 

From  the  Annotations  of  Tirechan  in  the  "Book  of 
Armagh,"  fol.  16,  the  very  remarkable  fact  is  recorded, 
that  Palladius  was  called  by  another  name,  "  Patricius,'^ 


'  B.uis  na  righ,  **  The  wood  of  the  kings. ' '  Cairpre  File  his  brother,  king  of  LeinBter. 

Early  in  the  Irt  century,  Rosnaree,  near  — "  Book  of  Leinater,"  fol.  140. 

Slane,  was  the  scene  of  a  battle  between  '  "  Book    of   Armagh/'    fol.    2,   and 

Conor  mac  Nessa,  king  of  Ulster,  and  **  Essay  on  Tara/'  p.  84,  &c. 
Caiipre  Nia  Fear,  king  of  Tara,    and 


422 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


ovidently  a  title  of  honour  corresponding  to  "Augus- 
tus" of  an  earlier  age  : — 

Palladius  episcopus  primo  mit- 
titur,  qui  Patricius  alio  nomine  ap- 
pellabatur,  qui  martyrium  passus 
est  apud  Scottos,  ut  tradunt  sancti 
antiqui.  Deinde  Patricius  Secun- 
dus  ab  angelo  Dei  Victor  nomine 
ct  a  Celestino  Papa  mittitur.  Cui 
Hibemia  tota  credidit  qui  cam 
pene  totam  baptizavit.^ 


"  Palladius  the  bishop  is  first 
sent,  who  by  another  name  was 
called  "Patricius,"  who  suffered 
martyrdom  amongst  the  Scots,  as 
ancient  saints  relate.  Then  Patri- 
cius the  Second  is  sent  by  the  angel 
of  God,  named  Victor,  and  by  Pope 
Celestine.  In  whom  all  Hibemia 
believed,  and  who  baptized  almost 
the  whole  of  it." 


Some  other  particulars  relating  to  Palladius  are  re- 
corded in  the  Scholia  on  the  hymn  attributed  to  St.  Fiacc 
of  Sletty,  but  which,  as  has  been  before  suggested,  was 
written  or  compiled  subsequently  to  his  time,  from  mate- 
rials— "historiae" — collected  by  that  saint  to  illustrate 
the  "  Life  of  St.  Patrick"  :— 


Et  ibi  fundavit  ecclesias  aliquot 
nempe  Teach-na-Eoman,  i.e.,  ec- 
clesia  Bomanorum  Eallfine  et  alias. 
Non  fuit  tamen  bene  ab  illis  accep- 
tus,  sed  coactus  circuire  oras  Hiber- 
nias  versus  aquilonem,  donee  tandem 
tempestate  magna  pulsus,  veneret 
ad  extremam  partem  Mohaidh  ver- 
sus austrum,  ubi  fundavit  ecclesiam 
Pordun.  Pledi  est  nomen  ejus 
ibi.» 


"He  (Palladius)  founded  some 
churches,  viz.,  Teach-na-Roman,  or 
"  the  house  of  the  Romans,"  Kill- 
fine,  and  others.  ^Nevertheless,  he 
was  not  well  received  by  the 
people,  but  was  forced  to  go  round 
the  coast  of  Ireland  towards  the 
north,  until,  driven  by  a  great  tem- 
pest, he  reached  the  extreme  part 
of  Mohaidh  towards  the  south, 
where  he  founded  the  church  of 
Fordun.  Pledi  is  his  name, 
there—" 


On  this  passage  Dr.  Todd  (^*  Memoir  of  St.  Patrick," 
p.  290,  note  1)  remarks  : — "  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  the  original  Irish  of  this  passage  in  the  ms.  at  St. 
Isidore's  in  Rome  (now  in  the  Franciscan  convent,  Dub- 
lin) is  now  almost  illegible."  . .  .  After  mentioning  the 
great  storm,  the  words  Co  roact  co  cend  airter  descertach 
are  visible,  ^^  so  that  he  reached  Cenn  Airthir  southwards," 
he  suggests  that  Cenn  Airther  was  the  ancient  name  of 
Kinnaird  Head  on  the  north-east  coast  of  Aberdeenshire. 

The  Vita  Secunda,   ^^  Trias  Thaumaturga,"  p.    13, 


1  "  Lib.  Arm.,"  fol.  16aa,  and  Todd's 
''Memoir;'  p.  289. 


3  (( 


13. 


Trias.  Thaum./*  j).  5,  col.  1,  note 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         423 

cap.  24,  gives  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  mission  of 
Palladius : — 

**  For  the  most  blessed  Pope  Celestine  ordained  bishop  an  archdeacon  of 
the  Roman  Church  named  Palladius,  and  sent  him  into  the  island  of  Hi- 
hernia,  after  having  committed  to  him  the  relics  of  the  blessed  Peter  and 
Paul  and  other  saints,  and  having  also  given  him  the  volumes  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments.  Palladius,  entering  the  land  of  the  Scots,  arrived 
at  the  territory  of  the  men  of  Leinster,  where  Nathi  mac  Garrchon  was  the 
chief,  who  opposed  him.  Others,  however,  whom  the  Divine  mercy  had 
disposed  towards  the  worship  of  God,  having  been  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  sacred  Trinity,  the  blessed  Palladius  built  three  churches  in  the 
same  district,  one  which  is  called  Cellfine,  in  which,  even  to  the  present 
day,  he  left  his  books  which  he  had  received  from  St.  Celestine,  and  the 
box  of  relics  of  the  blessed  Peter  and  Paul  and  other  saints,  and  the 
tablets  on  which  he  used  to  write,  which  in  Scottish  are  called  from  his 
name  Pall-ere  or  Pallad-ere,  that  is  the  burden  of  Palladius,  and  are 
held  in  veneration.  Another,  viz.,  *  Tech  na  Roman  *  (the  house  of  the 
Romans) ;  and  the  third  Domnach-ardec  or  Domnach  Aracha,  in  which 
are  (buried)  the  holy  men  of  the  family  of  Palladius,  Silvester  and  Salo- 
nius,  who  are  honoured  there.  After  a  short  time  Palladius  died  in  the 
plain  of  Girgin,  in  a  place  which  is  called  Fordun,  but  others  say  that 
he  was  crowned  with  martyrdom  there." 

The  Fourth  Life  in  the  "  Trias  Thaumatiirga,"  which 
is  supposed  to  have  been  compiled  at  the  close  of  the 
eighth  or  beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  gives  other 
particulars  of  Palladius.  Having  described  his  conse- 
cration and  mission  by  Pope  Celestine,  the  writer  thus 
states : — 

**  Therefore  when  Palladius  arrived  in  the  territory  of  the  Lagenians 
he  began  to  preach  the  word  of  God ;  but  ina-smuch  as  Almighty  God  had 
not  predestined  the  Hibernian  people  to  be  brought  by  him  from  the 
errors  of  heathenism  to  the  faith  of  the  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity, 
he  remained  there  only  a  few  days.  Nevertheless,  a  few  did  believe 
through  him,  and  in  the  same  district  he  founded  three  churches,  one  of 
which  is  called  Ecclesia  Fintc,  in  which  even  to  the  present  day  are  pre- 
served his  books,  which  he  received  from  Celestine,  and  a  box  with  the 
relics  of  the  blessed  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul  and  other  saints,  and  the 
tablets  on  which  he  used  to  write,  which  are  called  from  his  name  in 
Scottish,  Pallad-ir,  i.e.,  the  burden  of  Palladius,  and  are  held  in  'fenera- 
tion. Another  church  was  built  by  the  disciples  of  Palladius,  and  is 
called  the  house  of  the  Romans,  *  Domus  Eomanorum.^  The  third  is 
the  church  which  is  called  Dominica  Arda,  in  which  are  (buried)  holy 
men  of  the  companions  of  Palladius,  viz.,  Silvester  and  Solinus,  whose 
relics  after  some  time  were  carried  to  the  island  of  Bocthin,  and  are  there 
held  in  merited  honour.  But  St.  Palladius,  seeing  that  he  could  not  do 
much  good  there,  wishing  to  return  to  Eome,  migrated  to  the  Lord  in  the 


424  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 

region  of  the  Picts.    Others,  however,  say  that  he  was  crowned  with 
martyrdom  in  Hibemia." 

This  extract  supplies  details  not  given  in  the  other 
references  to  Palladius:  these  have  been  noticed,  and 
the  position  and  history  of  the  three  churches  here 
named  have  been  already  fixed  and  described.  The 
arrival  of  Palladius  in  Ireland  must  have  been  early  in 
the  year  431.  He  landed  at  Inbhir  Deagha,  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Hy  Garrchon  in  the  Forthuatha  of  Leinster,  a 
place  now  represented  by  the  estuary  of  the  river  Vartry 
at  Wicklow.  Hy  Garrchon  has  been  already  described, 
being  in  the  vicinity  of  Wicklow,  between  the  sea  and 
the  hilly  country,  extending  northwards  towards  Bray. 
The  Forthuatha  was  the  name  of  the  territories  held  by 
an  early  Celtic  race,  of  whom  descended  Cathair  Mor, 
K.  I.,  si.  A.  D.  177.  His  descendants  did  not  at  this  early 
period  inhabit  Wicklow,  then  known  to  them  as  the 
^^  extern  country,"  held  by  an  earlier,  though  cognate 
race.  The  Seven  Lives  in  the  ^'  Trias  Thaumaturga"  and 
the  Life  in  the  ^'  Book  of  Armagh  "  do  not  particularize 
the  precise  place ;  they  all,  however,  mention  Hy  Garr- 
chon as  the  region  in  which  he  landed.  In  Keating's 
^^  History  of  Ireland,"  p.  402,  a  statement,  which  is 
most  likely  taken  from  some  old  authority,  says  that 
"  Palladius  had  set  out  attended  by  twelve  clerics,  and 
landed  with  them  in  the  lower  part  of  Leinster,  at  Inbhir 
Deagadh,  and  that  there  he  consecrated  thi'ee  churches. 
....  After  he  had  consecrated  these  churches,  Nathi 
son  of  Garrchu,  lord  of  the  country,  came  and  expelled 
him,  upon  which  he  set  sail  for  Alblia,  where  he  died 
soon  after."  The  *'  Vita  Secunda/^  cap.  25,  and  the  ^'  Tri- 
partite," part  i.,  cap  41,  ^^  Tr.  Th.,"  speaking  of  the  ar- 
rival of  Patrick,  state  that  he  arrived  at  the  *^  port  of  the 
same  river,"  intending  to  express  the  same  river  that  Pal- 
ladius landed  at.  Keating,  who  expressly  names  Inbhir 
Deagha  as  the  landing-place  of  Palladius,  does  not  state 
where  Patrick  first  touched  the  soil  of  Ireland  (see  Dr. 
Todd's  ''  Memoir  of  S.  Patrick,"  p.  340). 

The  mission  of  Palladius,  though  to  some  extent  un- 
successful, must  have  occupied  some  considerable  time 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         425 

before  its  termination  either  by  martyrdom  in  Ireland, 
as  one  authority  suggests,  or  by  his  decease  in  North 
Britain,  in  Magn  Girghin  or  Mearnes,*  as  other  and  more 
numerous  authorities  maintain.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  his  mission  was  either  prematurely  terminated  by 
violence  in  Ireland,  or  by  his  decease  in  Britain — a  fact 
which  is  fully  attested  by  all  the  early  native  historians, 
whose  accounts  afford  not  the  slightest  ground  for  the 
supposition  that  the  latter  part  of  his  history  is  either 
lost  or  incorporated  in  the  acts  of  his  successor  Patricius 
Secundus. 

The  Scotch  or  North  British  traditions  respecting 
Palladius  are  comparatively  modem  and  unauthentic. 
They  can  scarcely  be  traced  to  a  higher  authority  than 
the  * '  Scotichronicon  "  of  John  Fordun,  who  flourished 
in  the  fourteenth  century.  The  ^^  Breviary  of  Aberdeen," 
printed  at  Edinburgh,  1509  and  1510,  contains  the  old- 
est known  kalendar  which  marks  the  6th  of  July  as  the 
festival  of  Palladius:  although  he  is  styled  "the  Apostle 
of  the  Scots,"  his  festival  is  ranked  as  a  lesser  feast.  In 
the  kalendar  prefixed  to  '*  Ane  Catechism  of  Christian 
Religion,  &c.,  maid  be  M.  Adame  King,  Paris,  1588,"  at 
July  6th,  the  festival  is  thus  entered: — "S.  Padie  or 
Palladius,  apostile  of  Scotland,  send  be  Pape  Caelestine 
ye  first,  under  Eugenius  2,  423."  This  date  is  anti- 
cipated, and  king  Eugenius  the  Second  is  a  myth.  The 
relics  of  Palladius,  or  his  supposed  relics,  were  disin- 
terred at  Fordun,  and  placed  in  a  silver  shrine,  a.  d. 
1494,  by  William  Schewes,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's, 
1478-1497.  This  shrine  was  preserved  there  until 
the  Reformation ;  it  was  then  seized  by  a  neighbouring 
gentleman,  whose  family  subsequently  fell  into  decay, 
and  no  account  of  the  shrine  or  its  contents  has  been 
preserved.  In  the  Lessons  given  in  the  Aberdeen  Bre- 
viary Palladius  is  said  to  have  been  an  Egyptian,  and 
that  he  died  not  at  Fordun,  but  at  Langforgund,  in  the 


'  Magh  Geirginn  comipted  to  Meams.  name  from  Geirgind,  an  Ulatar  chieftain 

A  branch  of  the  Eoghanact  of  Munster  in  the  first  century.^— "  Book  of  Leinster/' 

was  located  here  long  before  the  advent  of  fol.  73,  aa.,  note  2  b»  p.  8. 
Palladius;   the  plam  probably  took  its 

4th  SIM.,  TOL.  IT.  3  K 


426 


LOCA  PATRICIAN! — NO.  XIII. 


Mearnes:  ^^  Annorum  plenus  apud  Langforgund  in  Mer- 
nis  in  pace  requiescat  beata/'  which  is,  as  Dr.  Todd 
remarks  ("  Memoir  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  299)  "  a  remark- 
able proof  of  how  vague  the  traditions  of  Scotland  were 
respecting  Palladius,  even  so  late  as  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century."  The  traditions  of  Fordun  were 
ignored  in  Aberdeen;  and  Langforgund,  the  supposed 
burial  place,  is  a  parish  not  in  the  Mearnes,  but  in  Gowry, 
in  the  east  of  Perthshire.  There  are  other  discrepancies 
between  the  Irish  and  Scotch  traditions  which  are  no- 
ticed {loco  citatOy  p.  300).  The  tradition^  of  the  Irish 
writers,  being  older  and  more  reliable,  have  more  appa- 
rent authenticity  than  the  vague  and  discordant  legend 
of  Scotland. 

As  his  natale  is  recorded  on  the  6th  of  July,  his 
death  must  then  be  referred  to  A.  d.  432,  a  date  which, 
for  reasons  connected  with  the  chronology  of  his  suc- 
cessor, Patricius  Secundus,  cannot  be  maintained.  The 
27th  of  January  is  also  named  as  the  day  of  his  decease, 
which  is  not  improbable  if  it  occurred  in  432 :  the  15th 
and  25  th  of  the  preceding  December  are  also  assigned 
for  that  event.  The  decease  of  Palladius,  thus  occurring 
at  the  close  of  the  year  431,  or  in  the  beginning  of  432, 
would  afford  ample  time  to  his  companions,  Benedictus 
and  Augustinus,  to  travel  through  Britain  and  Gaul, 
taking  the  then  usual  route  across  the  Alps  from  the 
upper  waters  of  the  Rhone  to  Aosta,  Verres  and  Ivrea  or 
Hipporedea,  tjie  ^'Ebmoria"  of  the  Irish  writers.  It  was 
here  that  the  future  Apostle  of  Ireland,  who  was  at  that 
very  time  thinking  of  returning  to  that  country,  met 
the  companions  of  Palladius,  and  having  ascertained 
from  them  authentic  information  as  to  the  failure  of  the 
mission  and  the  decease  of  Palladius : — 


Patricius  et  qui  cum  eo  erant 
declinaverunt  iter  ad  quendam  mi- 
rabilem  hominem  summum  episco- 
pum  Amathorege  nomine  in  pro- 
pinquo  loco  habitantem  ibique 
Sanctus  Patricius,  sciens  quae  e^en ; 
tura  eranty  ibi  episcopalem  gradum 
ab  Matho  rege,    sancto  episcopo- 


''Then  Patrick  and  those  who 
were  with  him  turned  aside  to  a 
wonderful  man,  a  chief  bishop,  Ama- 
thorexby  name,  dwelling  in  a  neigh- 
bouring place,  and  then  St.  Patrick, 
knowing  all  that  was  there  to  hap- 
pen, received  the  grade  of  a  bishop 
from  Mathorex,  the  holy  bishop , 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.     427 

accepit  etiam  Auxilius,  IsBeminus-  Auxilius  and  Isserninus  and  others 

que    et    ceteri    inferioris    gradus  received    lower  degree  the    same 

eodem  die  quo   Sanctus  Patricius  day  on  which  Patrick  was  conse- 

ordinatuB  est.  crated."  * 

The  meeting  of  Patrick  with  Benedictus  and  Augus- 
tinus  occurred  probably  at  the  end  of  March  or  the  be- 
ginning of  Aprfl  in  the  year  432.  *^  The  Marty rology  of 
Tallagh"  commemorates  the  "ordinatio"  of  St.  Patrick 
on  the  6th  dajr  of  April,  "  viii  idib  Aprilis  ordinatio 
Patricii."  This  is  a  fragment  of  the  oldest  chronology 
and  history  of  Patricius  Secundus,  commemorating  his 
sacerdotal  ordination  at  Mount  Amon.  His  episcopal 
<;onsecration  took  place  in  some  city  in  the  north  of 
Italy,  ^*  in  the  presence  of  Celestine  and  of  Theodosius 
the  Younger,  wno  was  king  of  the  world.  It  was  Ama- 
torex  that  consecrated  him,"  as  the  scholiast  on  St.  Fiacc's 
poem  attests.  ^'  Tunc  ordinatus  est  Patricius  in  con- 
spectu  Caelestini  et  Theodosii  j  unions  regis  mundi, 
Amato  rex  Antissiodorensis  episcopus,  est  qui  eum  ordi- 
navit,"  &c.     ''  Tr.  Th.,"  page  5,  n.  4. 

The  chronological  synopsis,^  referring  to  the  Second 
and  Third  Patricks,  is  designed  to  show  their  personal 
distinction  and  the  leading  events  in  their  career.  Some 
dates  in  these  tables  are  adopted  from  some  ancient 
annals  in  the  "  Leabhar  Breac,"  quoted  in  Dr.  Petrie's 
essay  on  '^  The  Antiquities  of  the  Hill  of  Tara,"  p.  98. 
Some  others  are  merely  inferential,  and  a  few  only  are 
suggested  from  some  legendary  notices  of  St.  Patrick. 
They  do  not,  however,  interfere  with  the  leading  and 
well  authenticated  epochs  marked  in  these  tables.  This 
diversity  of  dates  clearly  indicates  the  existence  of  two 
missionaries  called  Patrick,  whose  lives  were  nearly  con- 
temporaneous, and  yet  so  individualized  as  to  appear 
quite  distinct  from  the  first  missionary,  Palladius,  or 
Patricius,  as  he  was  called  by  another  name. 


^  '*  Book  of  Armagh/'  Betham,  p.  11.  <  See  infra,  pages  447  and  466. 


2k2 


428  loca  patriciana — ^no.  xiu. 

Sen  Patrick,  or  Patricius  Secundus. 

Having  now  to  inquire  into  the  history  of  Patricius 
Secundus,  or  Sen  Patrick,  the  successor  of  Palladium  in 
the  Irish  Mission,  we  must  essay  to  glean  the  frag- 
ments of  his  personal  history  from  the  various  Lives 
ascribed  to  the  Apostle  of  Ireland. 

There  is  palpable  evidence  in  these  Lives  of  the  exist- 
ence of  at  least  two  missionaries  called  Patrick,  not  to 
speak  of  Palladius  alio  nomine  "Patricius :"  one  of  them, 
"  Patricius  Secundus,"  is  imdoubtedly  Sen  Patrick  or 
Patrick  senior,  whose  history  is  so  confused  and  en- 
tangled with  that  of  the  third,  or  Albanian  Patrick,  the 
son  of  Calphum.  This  chaotic  state  of  their  history  is 
in  a  great  measure  attributable  to  identity  of  name,  or 
rather  title,  for  such  really  was  Patricius,  a  name  of  some 
particular  significance,  evidently  used  to  designate 
among  his  co-ordinates  some  more  distinguished  and 
honored  member  of  the  episcopate,  so  numerous  in  the 
Irish  Church  of  the  5th  century.  At  this  period,  the 
name  was  not  an  imusual  one  :  tnere  were  some  hermits 
so  called  in  the  island  of  the  Tyrrhene  Sea  ('^  Tr.  Th.," 

E.  122,  cap.  34.)  If  the  Patricks  of  Nola  and  Auvergne 
e  distinct  from  the  apostles  of  Ireland,  they  may  be 
taken  as  further  examples  of  the  foreign  ecclesiastical  use 
of  that  title,  while  we  have  evidence  of  its  existence 
at  home,  in  the  Hymn  of  Secundinus  on  Sen  Patrick, 
in  which  the  gloss  reads  "  Patricii,  nomen  graidh  le  Ro- 
mann,"  that  is,  'Hhe  name  of  an  ecclesiastical  order  among 
the  Romans."  Another  remarkable  instance  of  the  name 
Patricius  being  used  to  express  a  primacy  (magisterimn) 
among  other  bishops  is  found  in  the  account  of  the 
sti'uggle  for  the  supremacy  of  Leth-Mogha,  between  the 
bishops  of  the  south  half  of  Ireland,  to  wit,  Ailbhe, 
Declan,  Kieran  and  Ibhar,  "  who  were  not  of  the  same 
mind  as  St.  Patrick,  but  differed  from  him ;  nevertheless, 
in  the  end  they  came  to  an  agreement  with  him."  The 
result  of  this  agreement  was  that  "the  Archbishopric  of 
Munster  should  be  in  the  city  and  see  of  St.  Ailbhe. 
They  appointed  also  St.  Declan  to  the  territories 
which  he  had  converted  from  paganism  to  the  Faith, 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  429 

namely,  the  Desii  .  .  .  and  that  the  Irish  in  other 
places  should  be  subject  to  St.  Patrick ;  then  St.  Patrick, 
the  ArchpontifF  and  jPatron  of  all  Ireland,  sang  to  them 
the  following  verse  in  the  Scotic  tongue : — 

Ailbhe  umhal,  Patriug  Muman  mo  gach  rath 

Dcclan,  Patriug  nan  Desi,  nan  Desi  ag  Declan  go  brath.  t.  f., 

*  Humble  Ailbhe  is  the  Patrick  of  Munster  with  all  my  honour 
Beclan  is  the  Patrick  of  the  Desii,  the  Desii  are  with  Declan  for  ever.* 

In  these  words  it  was  decreed  that  Ailbhe  should  be 
the  *  Patrick'  and  patron  of  Munster,  and  Declan  the 
^Patrick'  and  patron  of  the  Desii."  The  probable  date 
of  this  arrangement  was  a.  d.  472,  after  the  decease  of 
larlath,  third  bishop  of  Armagh,  when  the  Third  Patrick 
became  fourth  bishop  of  that  church. 

Independent  of  this  identity  of  name,  there  «are 
some  other  parallelisms  in  the  Lives  of  the  Second  and 
Third  Patricks.  Both  were  natives  of  the  island  of 
Britain — they  were  captured  by  Irish  raiders;  they 
put  in  a  term  of  slavery  in  Erin ;  and  both  appear  to 
have  been  in  some  way  connected  with  the  Britons  in 
Armorica.  The  Second  Patrick  studied  under  the  great 
St.  Germanus,  and  the  Third  Patrick,  after  his  release 
from  slavery  in  432,  went  to  Gaul,  where  he  was  also 
under  the  spiritual  care  of  St.  Germanus  until  he  came 
back  to  Ireland  a  missionary  priest  about  the  year  440 
or  442.  Both  Patricks  were  thus  connected  with  St. 
Germanus  and  with  some  well-known  early  ecclesias- 
tics and  secular  princes. 

They  were  respectively  chief  bishops  in  Armagh, 
and  it  would  seem  as  if  their  joint  commemorations 
were  celebrated  on  the  same  days.  The  distinctions 
observed  between  the  Second  and  Third  Patricks  appear 
to  be  these,  e.ff.y  that  the  "  dicta  Patricii"^  preserved  in 


>  Dicta  Patricii.    "  Timorem  Dei  habui  oportet    omni    hora  orationis  vox    ilia, 

duccm  itineiia  mei  per  galliis  atque  Ita-  Curie   LesBion,    Chriate  Lesaion,     Omnis 

liam  etiam  in  insoliB  que  sunt  in  mari  tecdessia  que  seqmtur  me  cantet  Oyrie 

Terreni.     Be  sieculo  requissistis  ad  Para-  Zeasion,  Christie  Leeeiotu    Deo  Gratias/* 

disum.     J>eo  graiiaa  iScdessia  Scotorum  "  Book  of  Armagh/'  fol.  9,  p.  a,  col.  1. 

immo   et  Bomanorum,  Ut  Christiani  ita  "  Essay  on  Tara,    p.  109. 
ut  Bomani  sitis.    Ut  decantetur  yobiscum 


.to 


430  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII^ 

the  "  Book  of  Armagh"  are  to  be  attributed  to  Patricius 
Secundus:  the  ^'Confessio"  and  Epistle  to  Goroticus  were 
written  by  the  Third  Patrick,  son  of  Calphum.  The 
brothers  and  sisters  of  St.  Patrick  captured  and  sold  into 
slavery  in  Ireland  were  of  thp  family  of  the  Second 
PatricK,  their  mother  being  Conquesta  or  Chonches, 
the  kinswoman  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours.  The  alleged 
connexion  of  the  Irish  Apostle  with  Glastonbury  refers 
to  Patrick  junior,  the  nephew  of  the  Second  Patrick; 
and  the  decease  of  Sen  Patrick  in  a.  d.  458  or  461  refers 
also  to  the  Second  Patrick. 

The  Third  St.  Patrick,  son  of  Calphum,  was  also  cap- 
tured by  Irish  pirates.  His  writings,  viz.,  the  Epistle 
to  Goroticus,  and  the  '^  Gonfessio,"  documents  of  unques- 
tioned authority,  are  the  chief  sources  from  which  i» 
derived  nearly  all  that  is  known  of  the  personal  history 
of  the  writer,  who  was  evidently  well  schooled  in  ascetic 
and  scriptural  learning,  expressed  with  a  rugged  simpli- 
city of  style  and  diction,  such  as  might  be  expected  from 
a  semi-Romanized  Briton,  a  native  of  a  locality  lyings 
on  the  verge  of  Roman  civilization,  as  Ailcluaid  was. 
The  rusticity  of  his  style  has  been  urged,  and  indeed 
with  some  justice  if  the  writer  were  the  Second  Patrick, 
as  a  proof  of  the  absence  of  the  culture  expected  from  one 
who  was  supposed  to  have  spent  so  many  years  under  the 
guidance  of  such  men  as  Germanus  and  Martin.  Though 
the  history  of  Patrick  son  of  Galphum  does  allow  for 
some  time  to  be  spent  under  the  former  bishop,  it  was 
too  limited  for  the  acquirement  of  more  than  the  mere 
ecclesiastical  knowledge  to  fit  him  for  the  exigencies 
of  a  missionary  among  a  simple  and  unsophisticated 
people.  The  native  tongue  of  the  son  of  Galphum  was 
a  dialect  of  Geltic  with  an  acquired  knowledge  of  the 
rude  Latinity  of  a  distant  outpost  of  the  Roman  empire. 
Traces  of  Geltic  thought  expressed  in  Latin  may  be  dis- 
covered in  some  passages  of  the  *^  Gonfessio,"  in  the 
Epistle  to  Goroticus.  The  very  brief  biographical  ac- 
count given  in  these  writings  is  the  sum  of  nearly  all 
that  we  know  of  his  acts ;  to  which  has  been  added  the 
history  of  the  ^  ^  senior,"  or  Second  Patrick,  and  this  in- 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OP  IRELAND.  431 

consistent  and  ill-digested  compound  formed  the  basis  of 
the  various  ancient  Lives  of  the  Apostle  of  Ireland. 

The  Cambrian  traditions  respecting  St.  Patrick  have 
not  been  hitherto  investigated.  The  statement  in  tlie 
Confessio  of  Patrick  mac  Calphurn  as  to  his  birth-place 
at  Ailcluaith,  and  the  assertion  made  by  O'Sullivan  in 
the  '^  Decas  Patriciana,"  as  to  his  Armorican  origin,  are 
founded  on  a  false  interpretation  of  a  passage  in  the  12th 
chapter  of  Probus,  in  which  the  native  place  of  Patrick 
is  written  Arimuric,  t.  e.  sea-bordering.  This  has  been 
taken  for  the  Gallic  Armorica,  which  the  context  of  that 

f>assage  scarcely  justifies.  Those  apparent  though  mis- 
eading  identifications  may  account  for  the  absence  of 
inquiry  in  a  more  promising  quarter,  where  traditions 
exist  of  no  modem  or  spurious  origin.  Cornwall  has 
also  bi^en  named  as  the  natal  soil  of  Patrick,  but  the 
weight  of  evidence  points  to  Wales  as  the  country  of 
Patricius  Secundus  or  Sen  Patrick.  He  is  known  there 
as  Padryg  Maenwyn  or  Mawon,  which  was  the  name  he 
bore  under  the  tuition  of  St.  German.  Maun  has  been 
explained  as  Magonius,  i.  e.  magis  agens,  a  mere  adapta- 
tion for  the  Celtic  name  which  does  not  probably  bear 
such  an  interpretation.  Nennius  *'  Hist.  Briton,"  quoted 
in  Dr.  Todd's  ''  Memoir  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  363. 

Two  localities  in  South  Wales  are  named  as  the  birth- 
place of  Patrick.  The  ^'  Legenda  Aurea,"  printed  by 
Caxton,  says  he  was  a  Cambrian,  born  at  Pepidiawc,  near 
Glen  Roism,  or  Rosnant  in  Pembrokeshire.  This  tradi- 
tion is  very  unauthentic ;  it  evidently  had  its  origin  in 
the  connexion  of  St.  Patrick  with  Rosnant,  where  he  is 
stated  to  have  founded  a  church  and  monastery ;  for  this 
reason,  St.  David  selected  this  valley  for  his  retreat  on 
account  of  St.  Patrick  having  resided  in  that  locality ; 
memorials  of  which  are  Capel  Padrig  and  Eisteddva — 
'^  Padric  or  Patrick's  seat" — an  eminence  from  which  he 
is  said  to  have  seen  the  coast  of  Ireland,  when  an  angel 
appeared,  saying  to  him  that  he  was  destined  to  be  the 
future  apostle  of  that  island  ("Life  of  St.  David"  by 
Ricemarch,  *^  C.  B.  Saints,"  p.  419,  &c.).  This  legend 
is  perhaps  the  origin  of  the  story  in  Jocelyn,  6th  Life, 
"  Tr.  Th."  p.  69,  cap.  xxii.,  in  which,  notwithstanding  the 


432 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 


opposition  of  his  parents,  he  is  told  by  the  angelic  mes- 
senger to  retire  to  Gaul  to  prepare  for  his  mission  in 
Ireland. 

Another  Cambrian  tradition  maintains  that  Padiyg 
Maenwyn  was  bom  at  Aberllychwyr,  in  Gwyer  or 
Gower,  a  peninsula  in  the  south  of  Glamorganshire. 
Loughor,  supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  old  Roman  town 
Leucarum,  represents  this  Patrician  locality.  A  church  was 
subsequently  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick  at  Loughor.  The 
present  church  there  is  dedicated  to  St.  Michael  the 
Archangel,  which  was  effected  when  the  old  parochial 
church  in  Lliw  marsh,  south  of  the  town,  was  transferred 
to  its  present  more  elevated  site.  Near  Loughor  are  two 
very  ancient  church  sites — one  in  the  hamlet  of  Tir-Bren- 
hin,  i.  €.  kingsland,  near  which,  in  the  farm  of  Cwrt-y- 
Carne,  are  remains  of  some  ancient  buildings  and 
earthworks  supposed  to  be  the  stronghold  of  Urien 
Reged,  a  North  British  prince  who  in  the  sixth  century 
settled  in  South  Wales,  whence  he  drove  the  Irish  Gael. 
The  other  church  site  at  Cefn-gor-wydd  is  very  remark- 
able for  its  antiquity  ;  no  legends  connecting  them  with 
St.  Patrick  are  now  remembered,  to  verify  the  oldest 
traditions  of  Loughor. 

The  veneration  paid  to  St.  Patrick  by  his  Cambrian 
countrymen  appears  to  have  been  wide-spread,  attested 
by  the  number  of  churches  which  bear  his  name  in  the 
Principality.  Llanbadrig  is  on  the  northern  shore  of 
Anglesea:  opposite  this  old  church  is  Middle  Mouse 
Island,  or  Inys  Padryg,  whence,  according  to  the  local 
tradition,  St.  Patrick  sailed  for  Ireland.     Sam  Padrig,  *  a 


1  In  the  bay  of  Cardigan  the  remains  of 
ancient  embankments  which  once  kept  out 
the  sea  from  the  now  submerged  territory 
called  Cantrey  of  Gwaelod,  are  stripped  at 
low  tides;  one  of  them  is  called  Sam  Bad- 
rig,  f.  e.  Patrick's  Causeway,  "  Mabino- 
gion,"  iii.,  p.  397.  This  portion  of  Wales 
was  inundated  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
century ;  some  ancient  poems  on  this  event 
are  preserved  in  the  *^  Black  Book  of  Caer- 
marthen,"  a  its  of  the  reign  of  Henry  I. 
The  legend  has  been  contirmed  by  the 
finding  of  Koman  coins  and  stones  bear- 


ing Latin  inscriptions,  during  low  tides, 
in  this  part  of  Cardigan  bay.  Between 
the  main  land  of  Wexford  and  the  Saltee 
Island  is  a  natural  causeway,  railed  St. 
Patrick's  bridge,  and  St.  Patrick's  ooye 
lies  on  the  east  side  of  Hook-point. 

Sannan,  the  deacon,  brother  of  St. 
Patrick,  was  connected  with  localities  in 
Wales  and  Cornwall.  Colgan,  "  Trias 
Thaumaturga,'*  p.  229,  says  that  St.  Se- 
nans,  at  Land's  End,  in  Cornwall,  was  de- 
dicated to  Sannan  the  deacon,  father  cf 
Patrick    junior.      Llansannan,  in  Den^ 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         433 

now  submerged  causeway  in  Cardigan  Bay,  recalls  his 
name.  The  church  of  Pen-carrig,  in  the  Hundred  of 
Cathinog,  in  Caermarthen,  S.W.,  and  Llan  Padryg,  near 
Crickhowel,  on  the  south  border  of  Brecknock,  were  dedi- 
cated to  the  apostle  of  Ireland.  Patrishew,  or  Patricio, 
a  joint  chapelry  with  Llanbedr  in  Brecknockshire,  may 
have  been  a  Patrician  dedication. 

These  churches  attest  the  Cambrian  claims  and  tra- 
ditions regarding  the  native  country  of  St.  Patrick:  me- 
morials of  him,  are  also  found  in  Devon  and  Cornwall. 
According  to  Borlase,  the  first  church  at  Lodenac,  or 
Padstow,  was  founded  by  St.  Patrick,  which  was  indiffe- 
rently called  Patrickstow,  or  Petrocstow :  the  latter  name 
is  derived  from  tlie  church  refounded  there  by  St.  Petroc, 
the  tutor  of  St.  Caemghin,  or  Kevin.  The  parish  church 
of  South  Brent,  Devon,  is  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick.  The 
churches  of  Nuthall,  in  Nottingham;  Patrington  and 
Brompton  Patrick,  in  Yorkshire ;  Bampton,  Patterdale, 
and  Preston-Patrick,  in  Westmoreland;  and  Ousby,  or 
Ulnesby,  in  Cumberland,  are  also  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick, 
and  are  of  ancient  foundation.  These  northern  churches 
may  be  rather,  perhaps,  memorials  of  the  Strathclyde 
Patrick,  the  son  of  Calphum,  than  of  his  Cambrian  pre- 
decessor. 

The  Cambrian  tradition  is  further  supported  by  an- 
cient evidence.  In  the  Achau-y-  saint,  or  Saint  Genealogy, 
*'  Cambro-British  Saints,"  p.  504,  "  lolo  Mss.,"  pp.  455, 
500,  there  is  a  pedigree  of  a  Saint  Padrig  who  is 
identified  with  the  Apostle  of  Ireland.  In  the  ecclesi- 
astical legends  of  Cambria  he  is  known  as  Padryg  Maen- 
wyn,  or  Ma  won  ap  Alvrydd,  ap  Goronwy  Bevr,  ap 
Owydion,  ap  Don  king  of  Llychlyn,  also  called  Dan,  or 
Danedd,  concerning  whom  the  Welch  Triads  (bardic 
compositions  of  the  tenth  or  eleventh  centuries)  contain  a 
great  deal  of  mythical  lore  describing  his  knowledge  of 
astronomy  and  the  occult  sciences.  From  him  the  con- 
stellation of  Cassiopeia  has  been  named  Llys  Don,  or  the 


'bighsliire,  and  the  church  of  Bedwelty,  who,  was  probably  deacon  Sannan,  son 
in  the  Hundred  of  Wentloog,  in  Mon-  of  Alvrydd,  regulua  of  Gwaredawg,  in 
mouth,  were  also  dedicated  to  a  St.  Sannan,      Arvon. 


434 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


^^  Palace  of  Don."  The  art  of  agriculture  was  practised  by 
his  son  Amatheon,  ^'the  husbandman."  Cambrian  legends 
give  us  other  information  regarding  Don  king  of  Llech- 
lyn,  a  territory  in  the  north  of  Europe  corresponding  to 
Lochlann  of  the  Irish  Annals.  His  reputed  knowledge  of 
a  high  order  of  civilization  makes  it  probable  that  he  is 
identified  with  the  Tuatha  de  Danaan,  descended  of 
Nemidh,  one  of  the  early  colonists  of  Ireland,  whose 
grandson  was  Britan,  or  Prydain  Mael,  ancestor  of  the 
Britains.  In  the  ''Book  of  Ballymote,"  fol.  15,  quoted 
in  O' Curry's  "Lectures,"  vol.  ii.  p.  185,  it  is  recorded 
that  Britan  Mael,  with  his  father  Fergus  and  their  fol- 
lowers, went  to  Maen  Chonaing,  the  island  of  Anglesey, 
"from  which  tlieir  children  filled  the  great  island  of 
Britain,  which  they  inhabited  until  the  coming  in  of  the 
Saxons,  who  drove  the  descendants  of  Brutus  to  one 
border  of  the  country,  and  the  descendants  of  Britan 
Mael  back  to  Maen  Chonaing  (Mona),  on  the  other  bor- 
der." Whether  Don  of  Llechlyn  was  of  the  family  of 
Britan  Mael,  or  of  his  cousin  Beothach,  son  of  larbonel 
the  prophet,  son  of  Nemidh,  who  went  to  Scandinavia, 
matters  little,  the  legend  identifies  him  with  the  latter 
place,  and  with  the  Tuatha  de  Danaan  subsequently 
settled  at  Mona,*  or  Anglesey,  and  at  Magh  Tabaim,  in 
Strath-clyde,  in  North  Britain,  "  Ogygia,"  pp.  174-178; 
Keating,  p.  137. 

The  counterpart  of  the  Cambrian  myth  is  identified 
with  the  story  of  King  Dan,  the  alleged  founder  of  the 
kingdom  of  Dan -mark,  i.  e.  the  territory  of  Dan.  Com- 
paring this  name  with  "Don,  king  of  Llechlyn,"  and 
the  Tuatha  de  Danaan,  who  came  from  the  Cimbric 
Chersonesus  to  Britain  and  Ireland,  some  credence   at 


'  Mona,  the  old  name  of  Anglesey,  is  de- 
riyed  from  its  conne.\ion  with  (  onaing,  a 
Formorian  hero,  who  built  a  fortress  on 
that  island  called  Moinn  or  Maen  Co- 
naing,  that  is.  msnia,  or  muronim  ledificia, 
which  are  the  **  Druidical  remains,"  still 
eitant,  near  the  great  tubular  viaduct  on 
the  Menai  Straits,  called  in  Irish  au- 
thorities Sruth  Menai,  that  is  the  stream  of 
Maen  Conaing  of  the  race  of  the  Danaan, 
who  introduced   Druidism  into  Britain, 


Mona  being  its  chief  stionghold:  vide 
O'Curry's  *»  Lectures,"  vol.  ii.  p.  186,  &c. 
The  opposite  land  to  Mona  was  Ar  Mon, 
or  Arron,  that  is  ar.Juxta^  or  beside  Moa 
or  Mona.  Anglesey  and  Carnarvon  and 
the  Cantred  of  Ardudwy,  in  Merioneth, 
with  some  parts  of  the  adjacent  territory 
on  the  southern  border,  with  the  Comot  (u 
Creuddyn  in  Denbighshire,  formed  the 
territory  over  whidi  ruled  the  ancestors  of 
the  second  Patrick,  Apostle  of  Ireland. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.         435 

least  must  be  accorded  to  these  ancient  legends,  which 
have  a  common  historic  centre,  and  record  an  ethnologi- 
cal fact.  These  historic  myths  are,  doubtless,  the  reflec- 
tion of  some  ancient  and  recondite  events  connected  with 
our  common  history,*  retained  by  a  people  who,  never 
being  subjected  to  Koman  conquest  or  its  influences,  pre- 
served the  memory  of  their  origin  more  faithfully  than 
their  kindred  Britons,  who,  under  the  influence  of  foreign 
conquest,  lost  nearly  all  their  ancient  lore.  It  is  very 
remarkable  that  the  genealogy  attributed  to  the  Third 
Patrick  the  son  of  Calphum,  of  Strathclyde,  traces  him 
also  to  Nemidh  through  his  grandson  Britan  Mael,  thus 
assigning  a  common,  though  very  remote,  ancestry  to 
both  Apostles  of  Ireland. 

Gwydion,  the  great-grandsire  of  Padrig  Maenwyn, 
called  "Ap  Don,"  literally  the  son  of  Don,  his  very 
remote  ancestor,  was  a  ruler  of  Mona  and  Arvon,  in  the 
north-west  of  Wales.  At  this  period,  about  the  middle 
of  the  third  century,  the  Gwyddyl  or  Gael  of  Ireland, 
invaded  his  territories,  eifecting  settlements  therein, 
which  they  held  with  a  strong  hand  until  the  time  of 
Caswallon  Lawhir,  who  expelled  them  from  Carnarvon 
and  Anglesey,  and  slew  Serigi  Gwyddyl,  their  leader,  at 
Llan  y  Gwyddyl,  or  Holyliead,  towards  the  close  of  the 
fifth  century,  *'Iolo  mss.,"  pp.  468-472.  During  the 
reign  of  Gwydion,  Christianity  appears  to  have  been 
introduced  through  his  means  into  Arvon,  "  lolo  mss." 
pp.  537-672.  According  to  the  Welch  Triads,  he  was 
celebrated  for  his  wisdom,  and  for  his  efforts  to  in- 
struct his  subjects  in  religion  and  learning.  The 
Englynion  y^  Beddau,   or  "Lay  of  the  graves,"  states 


'  There  is  a  striking  likeness  between  the 
W'^lch  and  Irish  legend  of  the  primary 
colonization  of  their  respective  countries. 
Hu  Gadern  "  the  Mighty/'  the  patriarch 
of  the  Cymbri,  who  came  with  his  follow- 
ers from  the  summer-land  called  Deffro- 
bani  (Ceylon).  (Qt^er^,  Somerset  and  the 
country  about  the  Seyem.)  His  travels 
much  resemble  the  account  of  the  migra- 
tions of  Milidh,  ancestor  of  the  Milesians, 
who  also  spent  some  time  in  Taprobane, 
whence    they    rowed   afterwards    round 


Scythia,  to  the  **  Inbhir*'  of  the  Caspian 
Sea,  which,  in  mediasval  times,  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  connected  with  the 
Baltic  or  Northern  Sea  (**  Chronicon  Sco- 
torum/'  p.  11;  "  Dictionary  of  Eminent 
Welchmen,"  p.  223).  The  frequent  refe- 
rences to  Llechlyn,  the  Irish  Lochlann,  or 
Scandinavia,  come  from  the  ancient,  and 
at  one  period  the  common  legend  of  both 
countries,  of  the  pereg^nations  of  the  Tu- 
atha  d^  Danaan  and  Belgic  inuuigrationa 
to  Ireland  and  Britain. 


436 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


that  he  was  buried  at  Morva  Dinlle,  in  Carnarvonshire, 
"  Myv.  Archaeology,"  vol.  i.  pp.  66-157.  His  son, 
Goronwy  Bevr,  that  is  the  "  fair,"  was  king  of  Pennllyn, 
in  the  south  of  Arvon,  a  cantred  in  Merionethshira  He 
was  slain  in  battle,  probably  by  the  Gwyddyl  invaders, 
at  Cynvel  in  Ardudwy,  where   an  ancient  cairn,  in  the 

garish  of  Trawsvynydd,  called  Llech  Goronwy,  marks 
is  grave.  His  son  Alvrydd,  kinglet  of  Gwaredaug, 
now  Gwaredog,  a  farm  in  the  deanery  of  Arvon,  was 
father  of  Padrig  Maenwyn,  or  Sen  Patraic.  The 
Gwyddyl,  or  Gael  of  Ireland,  made  frequent  incursions' 
into  Britain.  It  is  due,  not  unlikely,  to  these  hostile  de- 
scents on  the  coast  of  Wales,  that  Alvryd  was  dispos- 
sessed of  his  patrimony,  and  obliged  to  retire  to  safer 
quarters.  However  this  may  be,  Cambrian  traditions 
refer  to  the  territory  of  Gwyr  or  Gower,  in  Essellwg 
Syllyr,  or  Siluria,  as  the  birthplace  of  St  Patrick,  an 
event  which  took  place  cii^ca  a.d.  372,  at  Aberllychwr, 
now  Loughor,  a  borough  about  seven  miles  west  of 
Swansea. 

The  connexion  of  St.  Patrick  with  Armorica  is  mixed 
up  with  the  history  of  the  Third  Patrick,  whose  fa- 
ther's name  was  Calphum,  as  he  tells  us  in  the  "  Confea- 
In  this  document  he  says  nothing  more  of  his 


sion. 


I  From  the  most  remote  period  ezpedi- 
tions  to  the  coast  of  Britain  and  Gaul 
were  made  by  the  ancient  kin^  of  Ire- 
land :  among  these  Bresal  Brec,  king  of 
Leinster,  plundered  North  Britain,  and 
brought  to  Ireland  a  cattle  spoil  to  supply 
the  pasture  lands  of  Leinster  devastated  by 
a  rinderpest.  Crimthann  Nia  Nair,  king 
of  Ireland,  made  a  very  remarkable  expe- 
dition to  Britain,  whence  he  carried  to  Ire- 
land some  valuable  spoils,  commemorated 
in  ancient  baixiic  lore.  He  was  called  the 
*  *  Hero  of  Nair :  *'  his  wife  was  the  daughter 
of  Loich,  son  of  Daraleth,  king  of  the  Picts 
of  North  Britain.  He  died  at  Duncrim- 
thann  (the  old  Bailly-hill  of  Howth),  by  a 
fall  from  his  horse,  about  the  year  100  of 
the  Christian  era,  after  a  reign  of  sixteen 
years.  Crimthann  Mor  mac  Fidach,  king 
of  Ireland,  a.  d.  370,  conquered  South 
Britain  and  ravaged  the  coast  of  Gaul. 
He  built  a  fort  at  a  place  subsequently 
called  Glastonbury  of  the  Gael,  "  Eeat- 


»♦ 


ing,' '  p.  369 ;  its  name  was  Dun  map  laa- 
than,  so  called  probably  from  his  nephew, 
son  of  Eochaidh  liathan,  ancestor  of  the 
Ui  Liathan,  a  name  represented  by  Castle 
Lyons  (Caislean  Ui  Liathain),  Co.  Cork. 
Niall  of  the  nine  hostages,  king  of  Ireland, 
A.I).  379-406,  was  the  most  remarkable 
and  mout  warlike  of  these  ancient  kings. 
He  made  h.>stile  incursions  to  Britain  and 
Gaul :  in  one  of  these,  it  has  been  supposed 
by  Colgan,  Dr.  Lanigan,  and  others,  that 
Sen  Patrick  was  captured  and  brought  to 
Ireland.  The  accounts  of  the  Welch 
Triads  represent  these  incursions  under 
the  allegory  of  a  monster  coming  from  the 
Irish  Sea,  which  devoured  the  maritime 
populations.  Morvydd,  king  of  Britain, 
a  descendant  of  Dan,  or  i)anedd.  after 
gaining  many  victories  over  this  monster, 
was  finally  overcome  and  devoured  b^ 
him.  **Myvr.  Archaeology,*'  vol.  ii. 
p.  169. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND. 


437 


family;  but  the  writers  of  the  amalgamated  Lives  in- 
troduce the  kinsmen  and  relatives  of  the  Second  or  Cam- 
l^rian  Patrick.      The  accounts  of  his  sisters  and  brother 
Sannan  the   deacon    appertain  to  the  Second  Patrick, 
whose  mother,  according  to  the  tract  "  On  the  Mothers 
of  the  Irish  Saints,"  attributed  to  Aengus,  was  Gond- 
baum  or  Ondbahum,  signifying  "  battle  tree,"  a  British 
woman  or  a  Frank,  as  others  say:   she  is  also  called 
Concessa  orConquesta,  that  is  "conquest"  or  "victory," 
an  attempted  translation  perhaps  of  Gondbaum.     This 
name,    taken  in  connexion  with  Succat,    i.  e.  foriis  in 
belloj  one  of  Patrick^s  names,  is  strong  evidence  that  the 
ancient  writers  were  chiefly  acquainted  with  the  family 
of  the  Second  or  Sen  Patrick.     The  Vita4ta  "  Tr.  Th.," 
cap.  i.  p.  35,  quotes  the  "  Confessio,"  or  "Liber  Epis- 
tolarum"  of  St.  Patrick,  as  the  authority  for  Conquesta 
being  the  mother  of  the  Third  Patrick :  "Ego  sum  Patri- 
cius  Kalfumii  filius,  matrem  habens  Conchessam " :  the 
last  three  words  are  not  now  found  in  any  existing  mss. 
of  the  "  Confessio,"  or  "Liber  Epistolarum."     Thus  it  is 
evident  that  Conchessa  was  introduced  from   the  his- 
tory of  Sen  Patrick,  and  made,  according  to  the  inter- 
polators,  the  mother   of  Patrick  mac  Calphum.      Her 
alleged  relationship  to  St.  Martin  ^  of  Tours  is  proba- 
bly true,  for  there  is  a  tradition  that  she  was  carried 
away  from  Gaul,  and  married  in  Britain  to  the  father 
of  Sen  Patrick.     The  marriage  of  one  of  their  daughters 
to  Rhedyw,    or  "Restitutus   the    Longobard,"    whoso 
daughter  was  the  wife  of  Aldroen,  or  Aider,  king  of  Ar- 
morica,  A.  d.  445-464,  shows  the  connexion  of  St.  Patrick's 
kinsmen  with  that  country,  whence  also  were  his  assist- 
ants in  the  Irish  mission,  The  seven  sons  of  Rhydgwy, 
or  "  Restitutus  the  Longobard,"  whose  wife  Liemania  was 
Patrick's  sister. 


1  St  Martin,  bishop  of  Toun  from  a.  d. 
384  to  402,  died  Nov.  11,  was  bom  eirea 
A.D.  316,  at  Sabaria,  in  Fannonia,  now 
Sgombatbely,  near  Eisenstadt,  in  Hon- 
ffuy,  about  twenty-six  miles  south-east  of 
Vienna.  The  connexion  of  St.  Patrick 
with  Pannonia  through  his  mother,  and 
with  the  Longobards  by  the  maniage  of  his 


sbter  with  *'  Restitutus  the  Longobard**  or 
Lombard,  is  very  remarkable.  St.  Ninnian, 
the  apostle  of  the  Picts,  is  said  to  have 
been  a  kinsman  of  St.  Martin;  he  is  re- 
presented in  his  *'Life"  as  tarrying  with 
him  at  Marmouthier,  near  Tours,  on  hLi 
way  from  Borne  to  his  mission  to  North 
Britain. 


438 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XUI. 


According  to  another  Cambrian  tradition,  Padryg 
Maenwj-n  studied  in  C6r  Tewdws/  a  celebrated  college 
in  Gower,  subsequently  called  Llan  Iltut,  over  which 
for  a  while  presided  *^  Balerus,  a  man  from  Rome,"* 
who  was  most  probably  Palladius  the  apostle  of  the 
Irish  mission  in  A.  D.  431.  While  Patrick  was  in  Cdr 
Tewdws,  a  band  of  Irish  pirates  made  a  descent  on 
South  Wales,  they  plundered  the  college,  and  carried 
off  Patrick  and  other  scholars  to  Ireland,  where  they 
were  sold  as  slaves.  Thus  far  the  Cambrian  traditions, 
which,  if  compared  with  contemporaneous  Irish  his- 
tory, find  their  counterpart  in  the  accounts  of  Nial  of 
the  Nine  Hostages,  K.  I.  a.  d,  379-405.  Like  his  pre- 
decessor, lie  made  frequent  descents  on  Britain,  now 
weakened  by  the  departure  of  its  youth  in  the  army  of 
Maximus  into  Gaul,  and  in  one  of  these  raids  on  the 
coast  of  Cambria,  Patrick  was  captured  and  brought  to 
Ireland,  and  sold  to  Milcu  in  Dalrieda,  at  the  same  time 
his  sisters  were  also  enslaved  and  carried  to  Ireland.  In 
the  *^  Chronicle  of  Sigebert  of  Gemblours"  this  event 
is  recorded  at  a.  d.  394  :  ^*  Sanctus  Patricius  Scottus  (recte 
Scottis?)  in  Hibemia  cum  suis  sororibus  venditur,'' 
Ussher,  vol.  vi.,  p.  387.  In  the  various  Lives  of  St.  Patridi 
two   captivities   are  mentioned  ;    this   arises  from   the 


1  The  school  of  Cdr  Tewdws,  at  Caer- 
worgom,  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
cirea  a.  d.  368,  by  Theodosius,  the  father  of 
the  Emperor  Theodosius.  After  its  de- 
struction by  the  Gwyddyl  or  Irish  raiders 
it  was  restored  by  St.  Iltutus,  and  was 
then  called  C6r  lUtvd,  Bangor  Illtyd, 
Llanilltyd,  and  now  Lantwit  Major.  At 
the  period  of  its  destruction,  cirea  a.  n. 
394,  Morgan,  better  known  as  Pelagius, 
went  to  Kome,  where,  about  the  year 
400,  he.  began  to  broach  his  heresies  re- 
garding grace  and  free  will.  Celeatius,  a 
Scot  from  Ireland,  one  of  his  former  pupils 
at  Cdr  Tewdws,  forsook  his  profession  as 
an  advocate,  became  a  monk,  and  subse- 
quently an  active  disseminator  of  the 
errors  of  his  master.  Pelagius  was  ba- 
nished from  Italy  in  A.  d.  418,  by  an  edict 
of  the  Emperor  Honorius,  dated  at  Ra- 
venna, April  30th :  he  retired  to  Palestine, 
whence  he  was  also  expelled.  Of  his 
subsequent  history  very  little  is  known ; 
he  is  supposed  to  have  returned  to  Britain, 


where  he  disseminated  his  errors  to  such 
an  extent  that  St.  German  and  St.  Lupus 
were  deputed  by  Pope  Celestine  in  429  to 
Britain  to  combat  the  heretic.  In  the 
month  of  September,  1869,  Dr.  Petiie 
visited  the  late  Lord  Dunraven,  at  Dun- 
raven  Castle,  in  South  Wales.  "  He 
carefully  examined  the  inscribed  crosses 
and  monumental  stones  which  are  to  be 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Llantwit, 
Margam,  and  Merthyr  Mawr.  .  .  .  Petrie 
considered  these  monuments  of  the  British 
Church  as  among  the  most  interesting  and 
remarkable  he  had  ever  seen.'*  In  a  sub- 
sequent letter  to  Lord  Dunraven  he  writes : 
'*  Precious  things  these  inscriptions  in 
Glamorganshire  are  ;  we  have  nothing 
equal  to  them,  or  at  least  very  little,  in 
old  Ireland.  ...  I  suspect  that  you  got 
Christianity  in  South  Wales  long  before 
we  got  it  into  Ireland,  and  also,  that  we 
are  indebted  to  you  for  it."  *'  Stdces's 
Life,"  p.  366. 
2  Essay,  *♦  Welch  Saints,'  p.  128. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  439 


confusion  of  the  acta  of  two  individuals  both  victims 
of  the  rapacity  of  the  Irish  raiders.  This  confusion  is 
quite  apparent  in  the  accounts  given  in  Probus'  Life, 
''Vita  Quinta,"  cap.  ii.-xiii.,  ''  Tr.  Th.,"  pp.  47,  48.  St. 
Patrick's  escape  from  Milcu,  described  in  the  13th  chapter 
of  Probus,  is  so  different  from  what  may  be  gathered 
from  the  "Confessio"  of  Patrick  mac  Calphum,  that  it 
must  be  referred  to  the  captivity  and  escape  of  Sen 
Patraic  or  Mawon.  An  angel  appears  to  him,  and  di- 
rects him  to  the  house  of  a  certain  man  in  Ardcianacht, 
who  sold  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  some  Gallic 
mariners,  whose  ship  lay  at  anchor  in  the  river  Boyne 
(Colgan,  note  13).  While  on  sea  a  storm  arose  which 
lasted  for  twelve  days;  he  then  came  with  them  to  the 
estuary  of  the  Garonne,  and  thence  to  Bordeaux,*  where 
he  was  released  by  some  Christians  who  paid  a  sum  of 
money  to  the  skipper  for  his  ransom.  ^^It  was  the 
custom  of  the  Roman  and  Gallic  Christians  to  send 
men  of  holy  life,  and  fit  for  the  office,  both  Franks  and 
(other)  foreign  people,  with  many  thousand  shillings 
to  redeem  baptized  captives."  ^^  Epistle  to  Coroticus," 
sect.  7.  The  chapelle  de  St.  Patrice  in  Bordeaux,  used 
since  1793  as  a  wine  store,  was  a  memorial  of  his  con- 
nexion with  that  city. 

After  his  escape  from  these  mercenaries  he  went  to 
Tours,^  to  his  kinsman  St.  Martin,  with  whom  he  tarried 
for  four  years,  probably  till  his  decease,  which  took  place 


^  "  Deinde  yenit  cum  Gallis  post  dies 
duodecem  ad  Brotgalum  inde  Trajectum. 
Ubi  cum  yenisset  B.  Patricius  absolutus 
€8t  a  Chiistianis  de  captiyitate.  Et  fu- 
giena  inde  pervenit  ad  Martinum  episco- 
pum  Turoni  et  quatuor  annis  manait  cum 
eo,  et  tonso  capite,  ordinatus  est  ab  eo  in 
clericum  et  tenuit  lectionem  et  doctrimun 
abeo.'*  "Probus,"  cap.l4,"Tr.Th."p.48. 
This  Quinta  Vita  was  written  by  Probus, 
who  flourished  in  the  tenth  century ;  he 
is  identified  by  Colgan  with  Coenechair, 
or  Frobut^  as  his  name  is  translated, 
lector  of  Slane,  who  perished  with  his  stu- 
dents and  books,  and  the  Baculus  of  St. 
£rc,  in  the  Cloichtech  or  round  tower 
there,  which  in  a.  d.  948  was  burned  by 
the  Danes.  He  dedicated  his  writings  to 
A  certain  Paulinus,  also  identified  by  Col- 


gan with  Mael-Poil,  abbot  of  Indednen, 
near  Slane,  who  died  a.  d.  928.  Mael- 
Poil,  abbot  of  Mughna,  or  Dunmanoge, 
near  Castle  Dermot,  died  A.  d.  992,  and 
Mael-Poil,  abbot  of  Struathar  Guaire, 
Shrewle,  Queen's  County,  west  of  the 
Barrow,  died  a.d.  901. 

^  The  connexion  of  St.  Patrick  with  the 
bishop  of  Tours  is  still  remembered  in 
that  city.  At  St.  Patrice,  near  Chateau 
Eochette,.  some  leagues  from  Tours,  is 
St.  Patrick's  thorn,  *'  Les  Fleures  de  St. 
Patrice,*'  a  shrub  which  blossoms  in  mid- 
winter, like  St.  Joseph's  thorn  at  Glas- 
tonbury, so  called  from  the  supposed 
connexion  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea  witli 
that  church.  VuU  "  Life  of  St.  Patrick,'* 
p.  168,  by  the  Rey.  W.  B.  Mozris. 


440 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


A.  D.  402,  which  would  date  his  escape  from  capti- 
vity about  the  year  398.  St.  Martin  conferred  on  him 
the  monastic  tonsure,  and  under  the  tutelage  of  this 
great  master  he  began  his  ecclesiastical  studies.  At  the 
end  of  the  fourth  year  he  was,  we  are  told,  commanded 
by  an  angel  to  leave  the  monastery  of  Marmouthier, 
and  to  betake  himself  to  the  "  People  of  God,"  some 
barefooted  hermits  and  solitaries  with  whom  he  stayed 
for  eight  years.  After  this  he  went  to  *^  the  island  be- 
tween the  mountains  and  the  sea,"  and  thence,  after 
some  time,  to  a  holy  bishop  culled  Senior,  in  Mount 
Hermon,*  b^  whom  he  is  ordained  a  priest  on  the  6th 
day  of  Aprd — according  to  the  commemoration  in  the 
^'  Martyrology  of  Tallagh,"  ^^viii.  idus  Aprilis  ordinatio 
Patricii."  The  situation  of  Mount  Hermon,  or  Mount 
Amon,  with  its  sevenfold  fortifications,  has  not  been 
identified.  Mount  St  Michael  in  the  bay  of  Cancale,  near 
Avranches  in  Brctaigne,  has  been  suggested  with  much 

frobability,  as  the  place  where  bishop  Senior  resided, 
^atrick  associates  himself  with  St.  Germanus,  in  a.  d. 
418,  the  year  of  his  elevation  to  the  See  of  Auxerre,  to  a.  d. 
448,  a  period  of  thirty  years,  during  which  St.  Patrick 
is  said  to  have  been  his  disciple,  though  only  a  part  of 
that  time  in  actual  connexion  with  him. 

It  is  stated  that  St.  Patrick  was  a  missionary  priest 
in  Ireland  before  Palladius  was  sent  there:  Probus, 
cap.  xix.,  "  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  48.  The  Bollandists,  Commmty 
ad  Vit.  S.  P.,  8  5,  suppose  he  went  after  a.  d.  413,  which 
date  is  probably  too  early  for  this  event.  He  was  not, 
however,  well  received  by  the  inhabitants,  and  attribut- 
ing his  want  of  success  to  some  defect  in  his  mission, 


1  Piobiu,  writing  on  Ireland,  describes 
Hount  Hermon  as  situated  on  the  south 
side  of  the  ocean,  which  suggests  that  he 
intended  Mount  St.  Michael ;  he  does  not 
mention  Capua.  The  author  of  the  Vita 
Tertia,  from  which  Jocelyn,  the  writer  of 
the  Vita  Sezta,  borrowed  much  of  his 
narratiye,  still  further  increases  the  difB- 
oultj.  In  cap.  24,  after  describing  the 
f ayourable  reception  giyen  at  Rome  to  St. 
Patrick,  an  angel  is  there  represented  as 
conducting  him  to  Mount  Amon,  on  a 
rock  in  the  Tyrrene  Sea,  in  a  city  called 


Capua.  "  £t  Angelus  duxiteum  ad  mon* 
tem  Amon  Armuir  Letha  supra  petram 
Mari  Tyrreni,  in  civitate  qua  yocatur 
Capua.  "Tr.  Th./'  p.  23.  It  is  im- 
possible to  reconcile  this  blundered  to- 
pography in  associating  places  so  far 
separated :  a  suspicion  must  therefore 
arise,  that  this  old  writer  introduced 
Capua,  near  Naples,  perhaps  from  some 
history  of  PaUadius,  where  Dr.  Todd 
suggests  that  he  may  haye  been  ordained 
"Memoir  of  St.  Patrick,"  p.  338. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND. 


441 


having  besought  the  blessing  of  God  on  his  determina- 
tion he  set  out  for  Rome  with  this  prayer:  ^^  O  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  didst  guide  my  paths  through  the  Gauls 
and  Italy  into  these  islands,  lead  me,  I  beseech  Thee, 
to  the  holy  See  of  the  Roman  Church,  that  I  may  thence 
receive  authority  to  preach  Thy  word  with  faithfulness, 
and  that  the  people  of  the  Hibemi  may  be  made  Chris- 
tians": cap,  xix.,  loc.  cit.  He  then  set  out  for  Gaul  to 
St.  Germanus,  intending  to  go  to  Rome,  but  he  went 
no  farther  at  this  time.  St.  Germanus,  and  Lupus, 
bishop  of  Troyes,  were  at  the  instance  of  Palladius  de- 
puted by  Pope  Celestine  to  proceed  in  his  stead  to  refute 
the  Pelagians,  then  rampant  in  the  distracted  Church  of 
Britain.  This  mission  took  place  in  429,  and  St.  Patrick 
was  numbered  among  the  clerics  of  St.  German  and 
Lupus  on  this  occasion,  as  we  learn  from  the  ancient 
scholia  on  the  Hymn  of  St.  Fiacc.  It  however  termi- 
nated rather  abruptly,  for  St.  German  while  combating 
the  Pelagians  in  Britain  heard  that  his  own  episcopal 
city  was  becoming  infected  with  their  heresy.  He  set 
off  accompanied  by  St.  Patrick  to  Auxerre :  consulting 
together  on  their  arrival  there,  Patrick  advised  a  strict 
fast  to  be  made  for  three  days  before  the  city  gates, 
with  earnest  prayers  to  God  to  stay  the  evil  counsels 
which  weje  disturbing  the  minds  of  the  citizens.*  Pope 
Celestine  was  duly  informed  of  the-  issue  of  this  em- 
bassy by  St.  German,  who  perhaps  also  apprised  him 
of  the  wants  of  the  Celtic  Christians  in  Ireland,  of  which 
doubtless  Patrick  had  already  informed  him,  being  him- 


^  Venit  autem  Germanus  in  Britanniam 
ad  extirpandum  hseresem  Pelagii  qu»  in 
ea  mnltum  crevit,  et  sic  venit  cum  Patricio 
et  aliis  multis,  illamque  hieresem  continuo 
extirpabat,  donee  audierit  suam  propriam 
civitatem  ab  ea  infici.  Tunc  autem  ipse 
et  Patricius  reyersi  sunt  in  Galliam  ibique 
eandem  pestem  puUulantem  sategebat 
extirpare^  et  quum  eorum  labor  juxta  vota 
non  succederet,  i>etiit  Germanus  quod  in- 
eundum  sit  concilium.  Consuluit  autem 
Patricius  triduanum  adhibendum  esse  je- 
jnnium  -ante  ciritatis  fores,  et  nisi  sic 
serpenti  occurratur  maio,  judicium  sua) 
cau88B  esse  Deo  relinquendum,  &c.  "  Vet. 

4th  SBB.,  vol.  IV. 


Scholiast8B  Scholia."  Jejunant  ergo  sancti 
continuo  et  tertia  nocte  sub  gafiicinium 
t^rra  absorpsit  civitatem  cum  nabitatori- 
bus.  Et  ibi  civitas  est  nunc  ubi  clerici 
jojunaverunt  nempe  Germanus  et  Patri- 
cius cum  suis  sociis.**  **  Tr.  Th."  p.  5, 
note  10.  In  the  Life  of  St.  German,  ±(ol- 
landists,  torn.  vii.  Julii,  p.  256  b,  Mi- 
chomerus,  an  Irishman  who  followed  St. 
GFerman  to  Gaul,  is  spoken  of  in  a  very 
unsatisfactory  way.  He  died  at  Tonnerro 
(Tharmodorum)  in  Champaigne.  Heric 
states  that  his  relics  were  preserved  there 
in  his  time,  the  ninth  century. 

2  L 


442 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


self,  while  among  them,  a  witness  to  their  abandoned 
state.  Hence  we  may  suppose  that  the  Deacon  Palla- 
dius,  whose  zeat  was  so  active  in  the  cause  of  the  British 
Church,  urged  him  to  volunteer  as  a  missionary  to  the 
neglected  Christians  of  Ireland,  and  in  this  manner  the 
*^ Roman  island"  of  Britain,  through  his  instrumentality, 
was  kept  in  the  Catholic  faith;  and  the  "barbarous 
island"  of  the  Scots  was  made  Christian. 

Meanwhile  Patrick  yearned  to  be  again  with  the 
Celtic  Christians.  Filled  with  this  resolve,  confirmed  by 
angelic  warnings  and  visions,  he  came  again  to  German 
and  told  him  all  that  was  thus  manifested  to  him.  Ger- 
man said  to  him,  "  Go  to  the  successor  of  St.  Peter 
(namely  Celestine),  that  he  may  ordain  thee,  for  this  oflSce 
belongs  to  him."  Patrick  therefore  went  to  him,  but  Ce- 
lestine gave  him  no  honour  because  he  had  already  sent 
Palladius  to  Ireland.  Being  thus  rejected,  he  went  to  the 
islands  of  the  Tyrrhene  Sea,^  probably  to  Lerins,  where 
he  received  the  "staff  of  Jesus." ^  StUl  resolved  on 
returning  to  Ireland,  he  again,  in  the  springtime  oi 
the  year  432,  seeks  the  presence  of  Celestine,  accom- 
panied by  Segetius,  one  of  German^s  Clerks,  whom  he 
sent  to  bear  testimony  to  his  zeal  and  qualifications 
for  the  missionary  office.  Going  towards  Rome  by  the 
head  waters  of  the  Rhone,  across  the  Alps  by  Aosta, 


*  The  residence  of  St.  Patrick  with  her- 
mits in  the  islands  of  the  Tyrrhene  Sea 
may  have  been  in  the  island  of  Capraria, 
between  Tuscany  and  Corsica,  where 
about  this  period,  as  we  learn  &om  the 
description  given  by  Rutilius  Claudius 
Numatianus,  a  pagan  poet  of  Graulish  ex- 
traction, prefect  of  Rome  in  a.  d.  414,  that 
Capraria  was  the  abode  of  hermits  whom 
he  thus  describes:  "  The  whole  island  is 
filled,  or  rather  defiled,  by  men  who  fly 
from  the  light.  They  call  themselves 
Monachi  or  Solitaries,  because  they  live 
alone,  without  any  witness  of  their  actions. 
They  fear  the  gifts  of  fortune,  from  the 
apprehension  of  losing  them;  and  lest 
they  should  be  miserable,  they  embrace  a 
life  of  voluntary  wretchedness.  How  ab- 
surd is  their  choice !  How  perverse  their 
understanding !  to  dread  the  evils  without 


being  able  to  support  the  blessings  of  the 
human  condition.  Either  this  melancholy 
madness  is  the  effect  of  disease,  or  else 
the  consciousness  of  guilt  urges  tiiese  un- 
happy men  to  exercise  on  their  own  bodies 
the  tortures  that  are  inflicted  on  fugitive 
slaves  by  the  hand  of  justice."  Such 
were  the  ideas  of  a  pagan  and  unbeliever 
who,^  use  the  words  ait  TiUemont,  "only 
praises  when  he  means  to  censure."  Gib- 
Don*B  "  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire,"  cap.  29.  Capraria  was  also  the 
name  of  the  island  Oamargue,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Rhone,  which  Colgan  and  Usaher 
suggest  as  identical  with  Tamerensis, 
which  Dr.  Todd,  p.  336,  note  2,  appears 
to  think  was  a  corruption  c^  Leiinensis, 
where  St.  Lupus  spent  some  time  as  a 
monk  about  a.  d.  417. 
«  Note  13,  p.  6,  **  Tr.  Thaum.'* 


THE  THEEE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  443 

they  meet  at  Ebmoria  (Ivrea)^  Augustinus  and  Bene- 
dictus  bearing  intelligence  of  the  failure  of  the  mission 
«,nd  the  death  of  Palladius  in  Britain.  St.  Patrick  and 
those  with  him  turned  aside  from  their  journey  to  a 
certain  wondrous  bishop  variously  called  Amatorex,* 
Amator,  and  Amatus  by  some  writers,  to  receive  epis- 
copal consecration.  Hearing  of  the  decease  of  Palladius, 
Celestine  proclaimed  *'Nec  potest  homo  quidquam  acci- 
pere  in  terra  nisi  datum  ei  fuerit  desuper.  Tunc  ordi- 
natus  est  Patricius  in  conspectu  Cselestini  et  Theodosii 
junioris  regis  mundi.  Amato  rex  Antisiodorensis  epis- 
copus  est  qui  eum  ordinavit ;  et  Caelestinus  non  vixit, 
nisi  una  septimana  postquam  ordinatus  est  Patricius  ut 
ferunt,  Sextus  vero  ei  successit,  in  cujus  prime  anno  Patri- 
cius venit  ad  Hiberniam  et  ipse  perhumaniter  tractavit 
Patricium,  et  dedit  ipsi  partem  reliquiarum  Petri  et 
Pauli  et  librosmultos":  ''  Tr.  Th."  p.  6,  n.  14.  The  place 
where  St.  Patrick  was  consecrated  is  not  yet  determined ; 
it  may  have  been  at  Ravenna/  then  the  seat  of  the  go- 
vernment of  Theodosius.  Celestine  was  there  at  that 
time,  and  St.  German,  the  friend  and  adviser  of  that 
king,  lived  for  the  most  part  at  this  Court,  where  he  died 
43ixteen  years  after  the  consecration  of  St.  Patrick,  in 


^  Eboria  and  Ebmoria  are  the  names  by 
'which  this  town  is  described  in  the  Irish 
Lives;  they  are  evidently  attempts  to 
write  Eporedia,  the  old  name  of  Ivrea. 
Hipporedia,  *'the  horse  pasturage."  The 
Irish  way  of  writing  this  name  is  not 
more  strange  than  the  Italian,  some  forms 
of  which  may  account  for  the  insertion  of 
the  letter  m.  In  the  **  Italia  Antiqua'* 
of  Philip  Cluvier,  4to,  1658,  p.  70,  under 
"  Eporedia  Colonia,"  <*  Hodie  ea  urbc 
4ippellatur  lurea  et  Inurea  nonnullis  vero 
Lamporeggio;  qimsi  cumarticulo,  primum 
fuerit  VEporagio,  Z'Bmporagio,  sl6  tan- 
dem V  Amporaggio.  Antonio  Magini 
"  Geographia,"  Venice,  1596,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
107  b,  has  "  Invrea  ab  aliis  Lamporegium 
<dictus,  Scrabone,  TVicito  et  Plolemao  Epo- 
redia.** I  am  indebted  to  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson  for  these  references. 

•  Dr.  Moran,  now  bishop  of  Ossory,  in 
a  learned  paper  in  vol.  iii.  "  Irish  Eccle- 
siastical Record/'  suggests  with  great 
probability  that  the  consecrator  of  our 
Apostle    WAS    St.    M^zimus,    bishop  of 


Turin,  in  A.  d,  425,  and  still  living  in  451. 
'*  His  fame,  for  learning  and  eloquence, 
and  still  more  for  sanctity,  iustifies  the 
epithets  which  are  added  to  his  name  in 
the  ancient  Lives  of  St.  Patrick;  and 
even  the  title  *Romanus,'  which  they 
sometimes  add,  has  reference,  perhaps,  to 
the  tradition  mentioned  in  the  *'  Life  of 
Qt.  Martinus,'*  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Home,  and  a  near  relative  to  the  great 
Pontiff  St.  Leo.'* 

3  Ravenna.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the 
church  of  Ravenna  that  St.  Patrick  was 
some  time  in  that  city ;  the  Emperor  Theo- 
dosius resided  there,  and  as  St.  Oerman 
was  his  friend  and  adviser  it  would  ac- 
count for  the  presence  of  St.  Patrick 
there,  being  one  of  his  attendant  Clerks. 
This  ancient  capital  preserves  many  vene- 
rable churches  and  round  towers,  and  in- 
scribed slabs,  which  bear  a  most  remark- 
able resemblance  to  similar  objects  in 
Ireland,  which  were  evidently  modelled 
on  these  Italian  exemplars. 

2L2 


444  LOCA  PATKICUNA — NO.  XIII. 

which  sacred  rite  he  was,  as  has  been  suggested,  the  con- 
secrating bishop.  Pope  Celestine  died  in  the  end  of 
July :  the  first  aay  of  August  is  also  named.  It  thus  ap- 
pears that  St.  Patrick  was  consecrated  in  the  third  week 
of  July,  432,  for  the  Scholiast  on  Fiacc's  hymn  says 
that  Celestine  lived  only  a  week  after  the  consecration 
of  St.  Patrick:  "  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  5,  n.  14.  After  an  inter- 
regnum  of  nineteen  days  Sixtus  was  elected  Pope.  The 
^^Martyrology  of  Tallagh"  commemorates  at  April  6th 
the  ordinatio  Patricii,  which  must  be  referred  to  his  or- 
dination as  a  priest  at  some  previous  time. 

St.  Patrick  did  not  leave  immediately  for  his  distant 
mission ;  he  rather  awaited  an  opportune  time,  "  oppor- 
tune ergo  tempore"  (Muirchu);  *'tempus  opportunum" 
(Probus).  Auxilius  and  Isseminus  were  on  the  same 
day  admitted  to  a  lower  grade  of  orders.  Soon  after  the 
accession  of  Pope  Sixtus,  St.  Patrick  set  out  for  Ireland, 
in  the  "ninth  year  of  Theodosius,  king  of  the  world ;  the 
first  year  of  tne  episcopacy  of  Sixtus,  Coarb  of  Peter, 
and  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Leoghaire.  .  .  . 
Aetius  and  Valerius  were  the  two  Consuls  of  that  year." 

" He  then  fared  forth  on  his  road;  four  and- twenty 
men  were  his  nimiber,  and  he  found  a  ship  in  readiness 
before  him  on  the  strand  of  the  sea  of  Britain.  .  .  .  When 
Patrick  came  to  Inbher  Dea,  in  the  territory  of  Leinster, 
and  to  a  certain  hamlet  hard  by,  he  found  no  welcome  in 
them,  .  .  .  and  Nathi  the  son  of  Garchu  was  he  who 
denied  Patrick":  Stokes'  "Three  Middle  Irish  Homi- 
lies," p.  17.  After  his  repulse  at  Wicklow,  accompa- 
nied by  his  Clerks,  he  sails  along  the  eastern  coast,  to 
Inis  Patrick,  off  Skerries,  to  Inbher  Slane,  whence  he 
returned  and  lands  at  Inbher  Colpe,  i.  e.y  the  estuary  of 
the  Boyne ;  he  went  up  the  stream  in  a  smaller  boat  to 
Trim.  One  of  his  Clerks,  Lomman  a  Briton,  had  care  of 
the  ship ;  after  waiting  some  time  at  Colpe  he  also  went 
up  the  stream  to  Ath  Trium,  to  the-  house  of  Feidil- 
mid  the  son  of  Laeghaire.  His  son  Foirtchemn  was 
baptized  by  Lomman,  being  disposed  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity ;  his  mother,  Scothnoe,  was  a  Briton,  and  per- 
haps herself  a  Christian.  It  was  on  this  occasion,  circa 
A.  D..  433,  that  the  church  of  Trim  was  founded,  about 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  445 


twenty-five  years  before  the  founding  of  the  church  of 
Armagh.  The  next  great  event  in  the  missionary  career 
of  Sen  Patrick  was  his  visit  to  king  Leaghaire  macNiall 
at  Tara,  for  perhaps  the  second  time,  about  the  year 
455.  An  account  of  this  has  been  already  given,  brass- 
ing over  other  events,  his  visitation  of  Leinster,  and 
the  baptism  of  Fiacc  in  Hy  Kinsellagh,  we  reach  the 
period  at  which  the  annalists  record  the  decease  of  Sen 
or  Old  Patrick — an  event  referred  to  the  years  458,  and 
461,  or  465,  which  Dr.  Lanigan  adopts,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  the  ''  Annals  of  Inisf alien"  in  the  Harris  mss. 
Royal  Dublin  Society  Library,  on  the  supposition  that 
he  died  on  Wednesday,  as  stated  in  the  *^  Book  of  Bally - 
mote."  The  17th  of  March  fell  on  Wednesdav  in  465, 
though  the  dates  458  and  461  are  nearer  to  the  true 
period.  The  BoUandists,  Baronius,  and  Petavius,  adopt 
A.  D.  460.  The  place  of  his  burial  appears,  as  St.  Bernard 
states  in  his  biography  of  St.  Malachy,  cap.  7,  to  have 
been  Armagh,  where,  according  to  the  same  author,  his 
relics  were  preserved.  The  monks  of  Glastonbury  claim 
Sen  Patrick  as  one  of  their  community ;  they  pretend 
that  he  retired  there  sometime  before  he  died.  William 
of  Malmsbury  states  that  Sen  Patrick  came  to  Glaston- 
bury in  A.  D.  449,  that  he  collected  twelve  hermits  living 
in  the  neighbourhood  into  a  community,  and  was  elected 
their  abbot ;  having  ruled  them  for  thirty-nine  years,  he 
died  A.  D.  488 :  a  date  nearly  coinciding  with  the  year  of 
the  death  of  the  Albanian  Patrick  in  the  ^^  Chronicon 
Scotorum."  a.  d.  454,  ia  also  stated  to  have  been  the  year 
of  his  decease  at  Glastonbury.  This  remarkable  diversity 
of  dates  shows  the  shadowy  foundation  on  which  these 
Glastonian  claims  rest. 

It  is  probable  that  Sen  Patrick,  in  his  visits  to  Bri- 
tain, on  his  way  to  Italy  or  Gaul,  did  stay  there  for  some 
time  among  the  Irish  who  dwelt  at  Glastonbury.^    Other 


»  In  the  battle  of  **  Magh  Rath,"  "  1.  A. 
S./'  p.  339,  tho  editor  quotes  a  passage 
from  **  Cormac's  Glossary,  which  he  says 
"  is  one  of  the  most  curious  and  important 
in  Irish  history' ' :  — *'  At  that  time  the  sway 
of  the  Gaels  was  great  over  the  Britx)n8 ; 
they  divided  Albion  between  them  in  hold- 


ings, and  each  knew  the  habitation  of  his 
friends ;  and  the  Gaels  did  not  carry  on 
less  agriculture  on  the  east  of  the  sea 
than  at  home  in  Scotia,  and  they  erected 
habitations  and  regal  forts  there :  inde 
dicitur  Dinn  Tradui,  i.  «.,  the  triple- 
fossedfortof  Crimthaim  mor  macFidaigh, 


446  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 

accounts  say  that  his  nephew,  Patrick  junior,  son  of 
Sannan  the  deacon,  was  connected  with  Glastonbury, 
and  that  he  died  there,  August  24th,  494.  ''  Tr.  Th.'' 
p.  106,  cap.  186.  Ranulph  of  Chester  states  that  in 
860  an  abbot  Patrick  retired  to  Glastonbury  from  Ire- 
land, and  that  he  died  there  on  the  25  th  of  August. 
Patrick  junior  was  abbot  of  Rosdella,  in  Magh  Lacca. 
Rosdella  is  in  Westmeath  ;  not  in  Ossory  as  Colgan  erro- 
neously states.  The  relics  of  many  Irish  saints  were 
preserved  at  Glastonbury,  with  some  portions  of  the 
remains  of  Sen  Patrick,  which  were  translated  from 
Armagh  at  an  early  period ;  hence  probably  arises  his 
association  with  that  monastery.  Vide  ^'  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  10, 
note  48.  An  ancient  reliquary,  containing  a  finger  of 
St.  Patrick,  was  preserved  in  St.  Mark^s  church  in  Rome 
up  to  1860.  It  was  brought  from  Ireland  by  Cardinal 
Paparo,  who  placed  it  in  St.  Mark's,  his  titular  church. 
It  was  transferred  some  years  ago  to  the  custody  of 
the  Irish  College  in  Rome.  Colgan,  in  the  Fifth  Appen- 
dix to  the  Lives  of  St.  Patrick,  ^^Tr.  Th.,"  p.  258, 
devoting  cap.  21  to  a  dissertation  on  the  burial-place 
of  St.  Patrick,  allows  that  the  principal  relics  of  Sen 
Patrick  were  preserved  at  Armagh,  and  other  portions  at 
Glastonbury.  Patrick  junior,  of  Rosdella,  who  deceased 
at  Glastonbury,  where  his  relics  were  enslirined,  origi- 


king  of  Erinn,  Albfaa,  and  as  far  as  the  not  become  E.  I.,  nor  did  any  of  his  race^ 

locian  sea— et  inde  est  Glastimber-na-n-  except  Turlogh  O'Connor,  the  third  List 

(raedhal(Glastonbury  of  the  Gael  or  Irish),  K.  I.,  and  Roderick  O'Connor,  the  List 

a  large  church,  which  is  on  the  brink  of  K.  I.    When  Crimthann  found  that  ho 

tlic  Iccian  sea,   &c.    And  it  was  in  the  was    betrayed,    Mongfionn,    to   lull  his 

time  of  this  division  also  that  Dinn  Map  suspicion,    drank  the    deadly  cup,    and 

liathain,   in  British  Cornwall,   received  died:   he  set  out  from  Inisdomghlas  in 

its   name,   i.  e.,  Dun-mic-Liathain ;   for  Connought,  and  on  his  way  he  died  on 

map  in  the  British  is  the  same  as  mae.  the  Cratloe   mountains,   Sliabh-Oidhich- 

And  they  continued  in  this  power  for  a  an-righ,  t. «.,  the  mountain  of  the  king*» 

long  time  after  the  arrival  of  St  Patrick.  death,  in  Uie  barony  of  Bunratty,  county 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Coirpre  Muse  was  Clare.    He  was  succeeded  by  Nial  of  the 

dwelling  in  the  east  with  his  family  and  Nine  Hostages,   stepson  of    Mongfionn. 

friends.^*  Vide  "Annals    of  the  Four  Masters," 

Crimthann  Mor  mac  Fidach  (ru^<*£o-  a.  d.  378,  note  y.     From  Eochaid  Ua- 

ghanacht  Grenealogy,"  No.  2)  was  king  than,  a  qno  Ui  liathan  (a  large  district 

of  Ireland  from  a.  d.  366-381  ;  he  was  containing  the  village  of  OasUe  Lyons, 

l)oisoned  by  his  sister  Mongfionn,   i.e.,  county   Cork,  are  derived  the    O'l^ans^ 

the  fair-haii-ed,  the  wife  of  £ochaidMuigh  Lyons,  Luies,  and  Leynes) ,  is  named  Dun 

Medon,  K.  I.,  353-366,  in  order  to  secure  map  Liathan,  in  Cornwall,  erected  by  his 

tlie  kingdom  to  her  son  Biian,  who  did  >  sons,  or  tiieii-  descendants. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND. 


447 


nated  the  claims  made  in  after  ages  in  behalf  of  that 
church,  testified  in  the  grants  made  by  king  Baldred  in 
681,  by  Ina  in  704,  and  in  the  ''  Life  of  St.  Dunstan," 
written  by  Osbert,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  before 
A.D.  1070.  St.  Bernard,  in  the  "  Life  of  St.  Malachy," 
cap.  7,  mentions  that  the  relics  of  St.  Patrick  (Sen 
Patrick)  were  preserved  in  Armagh.  And  from  a  host 
of  native  writers  it  is  also  clear  that  the  relics  of  St. 
Patrick  son  of  Calphum  were  enshrined  at  Saul,  and 
afterwards  preserved  in  Down.  In  p.  262,  cap.  21,  Col- 
gan  appears  to  suggest  a  reason  for  the  claims  of  Grlaston- 
bury,  viz.,  the  great  similarity  between  some  forms  of 
the  names  Dun-da-leth-glas,  Dun-leth-glais,  and  sometimes 
Dun-glais,  translated  the  ^^fort  of  the  chains,''  or  "fort 
of  the  broken  chain."  Jocelyn,  "VitaSexta,"  cap.  38, 
^'Tr.  Th.,"  p.  73.  Caradoc,  in  the  "Life  of  Gildas," 
translates  Glastonbury  Glass-town,  Oppidum  Vitreum. 
This  is  however  mere  trifling  with  etymologies.  Glais- 
t-imber  is  a  Celtic  name,  and  means  the  estuary  of  a 
stream.  This  monastery  was  also  called  Avalonia,  "the 
island  of  the  apple-trees." 

Chronology  of  the  Acta  of  Patricius  Secundus. 

A.  D.  372  or  375.  Patrick  son  of  Alvrydd,  Apostle  of 
Ireland.  Sen  Patrick,^  "  caput  sapientum  seniorum  ejus." 
Bom,  near  Aberllychwr  in  Gower  or  Gwyr,  in  Glamor- 


^  The  term  of  St.  Patrick's  career  is 
supposed  to  haye  been  extended  to  120 
years;  some  writers  prolong  it  to  over 
130.  The  St.  Patrick  of  popular  history 
was  sixty  years  old  when  consecrated  a 
bishop  (wMch  is  indeed  true  of  Sen  Pa- 
trick), the  other  sixty  years  of  his  life 
were  in  this  view  passed  in  his  missionary 
labours.  Some  writers  get  oyer  the  dif- 
ficulty of  the  obit  of  Sen  Patrick  in  461 
or  458  by  recording  this  as  the  date  of 
the  retirement  of  the  missionary  to  Saul 
(<*  Jocelyn,*'  cap.  91),  where  he  is  made 
to  Uve  in  ^seclusion  till  a.  d.  493.  The 
truth  is  that  Sen  Patrick,  the  Cambrian 
or  Second  Patrick,  attained  the  age  of 
eighty-fiye  years,  and  the  Albanian  or 
Third  Patrick  mac  Calphum  died  in  bis 


eighty-third  year.  The  chronology  of  tjie 
following  writers,  founded  on  his  supposed 
longeyit]^  of  120  years,  thus  fixes  the  dates 
of  his  birth  and  decease,  **  Stanihurst," 
362-472;  "Henry  Marlborough,"  376- 
499;  "Giraldus  Cambrensis/'  338-458; 
"  Florence  of  Worcester,"  372-493;  "Jo- 
celyn," 370-493  ;  "  William  of  Malmes- 
bury,  "361-472;  "Probus,"  361-493; 
"  Annals  of  Connought,"  336-456 ;  "  An. 
Ulster,"  341-461;  *«Tigemach,"  341- 
(461?);  "NinniiScholastes."  352-(462?). 
In  the  episcopal  succession  of  Armagh, 
Benignus  and  larliath  interyened  between 
Sen  Patrick  and  Patrick  mac  Calphum, 
who  became-  bishop  in  Armagh  in  472, 
after  the  decease  of  larlath.  Vide  Lani- 
gan,  Ecc.  Hist.  Ireland,  yol.  i.  p.  131. 


448 


LOCA  PATKICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 


ganshire;  "Chl-on.  Mariani,"  lolo  Morgan wg's  mss., 
465,  500,  534,  &c. ;  Rees'  ''  Cambro  B.  Saints,"  p.  128, 
called  Pad  rig  Maenwj- n  ap  Mawan,  by  Florence  of  Wor- 
cester; Maun  or  Magonius  (magis  agens)  and  Mawon, 
"  Leabhar  Breac,"  fol.  99,  b  1 ;  Petrie's  ''  Tara,"  p.  99. 

A.  D.  379.  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  K.  I.,  reigned 
twenty -seven  years ;  si.  a.  d.  405. 

A.  D.  388.  Patrick  captured  in  Britain  by  Niall,  K.L 
A  slave  with  Milcu^  in  Dalaradia.  ^'  Chron.  Sigibert ;" 
Tirechan's  Annotations;  '^Ogygia,''  p.  394;  Ussher, 
^^  Works,"  6,  p.  387. 

A.  D.  394.  Escaped  from  Ireland  ("  Chron.  Mariani," 
^^Tr.  Th."  p.  233,  &c.),  after  which  was  ^' in  Rom anis 
partibus  "  for  thirty-eight  years ;  becomes  a  disciple  of 
St.  Martin  at  Marmouthier,  near  Tours,  for  four  years. 
''  Vit.  Trip."  cap.  32  ;  ''  Probus,"  cap.  14.  Ninian,  the 
apostle  of  the  Picts,  was  then  his  fellow-student. 

A.  D.  402.  St.  Martin  of  Tours  died  November  11th. 
Patrick  then  resides  for  eight  years  with  some  hermits 
'^  through  Gaul  and  Italy."  Was  in  the  island  Arala- 
nensis,  probably  Caprera,  at  the  delta  of  the  Rhone,  in 
the  diocese  of  Aries.     ^^  Tirechan." 

A.  D.  410.  About  this  time  ordained  a  priest  by  Bishop 
Senior  at  Mount  Hermon. 

A.  D.  414.  Drust,  king  of  the  Picts  in  North  Britain, 
begins  to  reign.  ^^Nennius,"  I.  A.  S.,  p.  161,  App.,  p. 
xlvii. 

A.  D.  418.  Patrick  becomes  a  disciple  of  St.  Germanns 
bishop  of  Auxerre,  a.  d.  418—448,  said  to  be  his  disciple 
for  thirty  years.  He  was  subsequently  in  Wales,  at  Caer- 
worgom  as  a  missionary  (Cambro-British   Tradition), 


^  Sen  Patrick  appears  to  have  been  the 
slave  of  Milchu,  in  Antrim.  All  that  is 
told  of  his  sendtude  there,  and  of  his 
brother  and  five  sisters  outside  the  "  Con- 
fessio,"  though  attributed  to  Patrick  the 
son  of  Calphum,  belongs  in  reality  to  Sen 
Patrick,  and  is  erroneously  attributed  to 
the  son  of  Calphum,  because  he  was,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  statement,  a  slave  for 
six  years  in  Ireland ;  uhen  or  where  he 
does  not  say.  The  truth  is,  that  weie  the 
**  Confessio  "  and  "  Epistle  to  Coroticus  " 


either  lost  or  unwritten,  very  little  more 
of  the  Third  Patrick  woiild  be  known  than 
his  coming  to  Ireland  in  440,  his  being 
the  daltha  or  pupil  of  Sen  Patrick,  and  his 
death  in  493.  The  old  writers  who  took 
the  literary  remains  of  the  Third  Patrick 
as  the  exponent  and  counterpart  of  his 
history,  which  in  fact  belonged  to  Sen 
Patrick,  shut  out  from  view  the  real  apostle 
Sen  Patrick,  consigning,  him  to  obscurity 
and  to  an  almost  hi&torical  extinction. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.     449 

which  college  was  destroyed  by  Irish  raiders,  but  re- 
founded  by  St.  Iltutus,  and  then  called  Llan  Iltut  Was 
connected  with  Glastonbury.  Built  a  church,  &c.,  in 
Glenroisin,  where  he  was  commanded  by  an  angel  to 
preach  the  Gospel  in  Ireland.  (^^Probus,"  cap.  xix. ; 
"  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  48.)  Went  to  Ireland  as  a  missionary 
(^^  Probus,"  cap.  xix.) ;  while  there  is  supposed  to  have 
baptized  Ailbhe,  subsequently  bishop  of  Emly,  who  died 
A.  D.  627,  September  12.  (Ussher,  ^^  Works,"  vol.  v., 
pp.  106,  508,  540;  vol.  vi.,  pp.  378,  401,  404). 

A.  D.  428.  First  year  of  Laeghaire  mac  Niall,  K.I., 
who  died  a.  d.  463. 

A.  D.  429.  St.  German  of  Auxerre,  and  Lupus  bishop 
of  Troyes,  were  sent  to  Britain  to  oppose  the  Pelagian 
heresy.  Patrick  was  one  of  the  attendant  Clerks.  He 
returned  with  Germanus  to  Auxerre,  and  assisted  him  in 
freeing  his  episcopal  city  from  Pelagianism.  ^*  Tr.  Th.,'' 
p.  5  a,  note  10 ;  p.  9,  note  24. 

A.  D.  430.  Went  to  Rome  for  authority  to  preach  in 
Ireland.  Repelled  by  Pope  Celestine,  because  he  had 
already  sent  the  deacon  Palladius  to  Ireland.  "  Tr.  Th.," 
p.  5,  n.  13.  After  this  interview  St.  Patrick  returns  to 
the  island  of  Lerins. 

A.  D.  432.  Patrick  again  seeks  authority  to  proceed  to 
Ireland.  St.  Germanus  sends  his  priest  Segetius  with  him 
to  bear  testimony  to  his  virtues  and  fitness  for  the  office. 
Going  towards  Rome,  at  Ivrea  or  Ebmoiia  (^^  I.  E.  Re- 
cord," vol.  iii.  p.  15,  &c.),  they  met  Augustinus  and  Be- 
nedictus  coming  from  Britain,  bearing  intelligence  of 
the  death  of  Palladius,  and  his  unsuccessful  mission  to 
Ireland. 

A.  D.  432.  St.  Patrick,  in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his  age, 
was  consecrated  bishop  for  the  Irish  mission,  in  the 
presence  of  Celestine  and  Theodosius,  emperor  of  the 
Romans.  He  is  raised  to  the  dignity  of  Patrician  on 
this  occasion  ("  Tr.  Th.,"  ''  Vit.  Trip.,"  p.  129,  cap.  23), 
and  despached  to  Ireland,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Drust,^  king  of  the  Picts,  and  the  fourth  of 

*  **Dru8tMacErp,  c.  a.r.ji.tf.  etadcath.  insulam."  "Chvon.  Pictorum  Laud," 
TOgpu.  Nono  decimo  an.  regni  ejus  Patri-  610,  fol.  87  a ;  **  Irish  V.  Nen.,"  p.  Ixxv  ; 
cius  Sanctus  epis.  ad  Hibemiam  pervenit      "Fordun,"  b.  iy.,  cap.   11,   refers  this 


450 


LOCA  PATRICIAN  A — ^NO.  XIII. 


Laeghaire  mac  Niall,  K.L  (^^Nennius,"  I.  A.  S.,  p.  161,  &c.) 
^'  He  then  fared  forth  on  his  road,  four-and- twenty  men 
were  his  number,  and  he  found  a  ship  in  readiness  before 
him  on  the  strand  of  the  sea  of  Britain."  He  arrives  at 
Inbher  Deagha,  the  mouth  of  the  same  river  as  Palladius 
landed  at" — ^^ad  ostium  ejusdem  fluminis  id  est  Deac'* — 
and  went  to  a  certain  hamlet  *^  fich  **  hard-by :  "  Vita 
Secunda,*'-  cap.  25;  "  Vit.  Trip.,"  1,  cap.  41;  Ussher, 
^^Works,"  vol.  vi.,  p.  371,  &c.  He  sails  away  from  Hy 
Garrchon  to  the  mouth  of  the  Boyne,  and  proceeds  up 
the  stream  to  Athdruim  (Trim),  and  founds  a  church 
there,  about  twenty -five  years  before  the  foimdation  of 
Armagh.  At  that  time  Feidlimidh,  the  son  of  Leaghaire, 
was  converted. 

A.  b.  439.  Auxilius  Secundinus  and  Isseminus  are 
sent  to  Ireland  to  assist  Patrick.* 

A.  D.  440.  Amalgaidh  or  Awley,  son  of  Fiacra  king  of 
Connaught,  died.    ''  An.  Ult." 

A.  D.  441.  ^'Leo  ordinatus  XLII.  Romane  ecclesie 
cpiscopus  (Sept.  22).  Et  probatus  est  i  fide  catolica 
Patricius  episcopus."     ^^  An.  Ult." 

A.  D.  447.  The  Visitation  of  Leinster  after  his  return 
to  Ireland,  again  rejected  in  Hy  Garrchon  by  Drichru, 
son-in-law  of  Leaghaire  mac  Niall.  Visitation  of 
Hy  Kinselagh.  The  Baptism  of  Fiacc,  then  a  mere 
youth,  at  the  house  of  his  uncle  Dubhtach  mac  ua 
Lugair,  at  Formael-na-bFian,  Little  Limerick,  near  Gorey 
in  Wexford. 

A.  D.  448.  St.  German  of  Auxerre  dies.  In  the  same 
year  bishop  Secundinus  of  Dunsaughlin  dies,  November 
29,  aged  75  years.     Bom  a.  d.  385. 

A.  D.  455.  Sen  Patrick  visits  the  second  time  Leagh- 
aire mac  Niall  at  Tara.     ^^Book  of  Armagh,"  fol.  10. 


passage  to  Palladius.  Brust  "  qui  voca- 
batur  Nectane  filius  Irbii,  annis  xlv.  Hie 
ut  asseritur,  centum  anuis  vixit  et  cen- 
tum bella  peregit.  Quo  regnante  Sanctus 
Palladius  episcopus  a  beato  Papa  Oeeles- 
tino  missus  est  ad  Scotos  docendoa  longe 
ante  in  Christo  credentes." 

^  The  year  in  which  they  came  oyer 
is  recorded,  a.  d.  438.    **  Secundinus  and 


Auxilius,  and  Esseminus,  are  sent  to 
the  Irish;  but  they  obtained  not  pre- 
eminence or  authority  in  the  time  of  Pa- 
trick alone,'*  "  Chron.  Soot"  They  out- 
lived him^at  least  two  of  them — and 
were  both  pre-eminent  and  in  authority 
after  his  decease.  The**  Annals  of  In- 
nisf alien"  add:  '*  Nee  tamen  tenuerunt 
apostolatum  nisi  Patricius  solus.* 


t* 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND. 


461 


Petrie's  "  Tara,"  p.  170.  About  this  time  the  church  of 
Armagh  founded.  The  Feis  Temrach  or  Convention  of 
Tara  held  this  year. 

A.  D.  460.  Auxilius,  bishop  of  Killausaille,  Killosy, 
near  Naas,  died  September  16th. 

A.  D.  461.  The  death  of  Sen  Patrick  at  Armagh,  or 
A.  D.  458 ;  by  others  March  17th  ;  buried  in  Armagh. 

A.  D.  520  or  523.  The  death  of  St.  Bridget  of  Kil- 
dare,  60  years  after  the  death  of  Patrick  =  a.  d.  460. 

A.  D.  665.  Diarmaid  mac  Cearbhall,  K.  I.,  a.d.  630—65^ 
si.  129  years  after  the  arrival  of  Patrick  =  a.  d.  436. 
*' A.  F.  M."  dates  Diarmaid's  death  at  668;  Tighemach 
gives  665. 

A.  D.  664.  A  pestilence  203  years  after  the  death  of 
Patrick  =  a.  d.  461.    ''  An.  Ulster." 

The  Third  Patrick,  Son  of  Calphurn. 

Whatever  opinions  may  exist  as  to  the  nationality* 
of  the  Second  Patrick,  whether  a  Cambro- Britain  or 
an  Armorican,  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  native 
coimtry  of  Patrick  the  son  of  Calphurn.  In  the  com- 
mencement of  his  ^*  Confessio,"  he  thus  declares  his 
descent  and  nationality: — ^^I,  Patrick,  a  sinner,* the 
rudest,  and  the  least  of  all  the  faithful,  and  an  object  of 
the  greatest  contempt  to  many,  am  the  son  of  Cal- 
phomius,  a  deacon,  the  son  of  the  late  Potitus,*  a  pres- 


^  By  some  authorities  St.  Patrick  is 
said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Ireland. 
This  arises  from  a  misinterpretation  of  a 
passage  in  the  '*  Confession/'  where  he 
only  speaks  in  the  name  of  his  converts. 
The  entry  in  the  "Annals  of  Sigebert/' 
at  A.  D  432,  has  this  record:  **  St.  Fatri- 
cius  Scottus  in  Hibemia,  cum  suis  sorori- 
bus  venditur."  The  learned  Jesuit  Ste- 
phan  Whyte  suggests  that  the  true  read- 
ing was  Seottis,  in  which  Archbishop 
Ussher  concurs.  The  "  Vita  Quarta," 
says  that  St.  Patrick  was  of  Jewish 
descent.  The  "Leabhar  Breac  Neam- 
sencus"  preserves  the  same  tradition, 
which  indeed  is  quite  ridiculous.  *'  Of 
the  sons  of  Israel  truly  was  Patrick  ; 
but  when  the  sons  of  Israel  were  scattered 
by  Titus  and  Vespasian,  the  two  Roman 


consuls,  throughout  the  four  points  of  the 
world,  in  revenge  for  the  blood  of  Christ, 
where  Patrick's  ancestors  came  to  was 
to  Britain,  whence  it  is  that  he  was  called 
a  Britain,  for  having  come  into  bondaffo 
into  it."  Cambrian  Genealogy  absurdly 
refers  many  of  the  Welsh  saints  to  a 
Jewish  origin. 

*  In  the  "  Naemsencus  Lebhar  Breac," 
the  pedigree  of  St.  Patrick  son  of  Cal- 
phurn, son  of  Potitus  a  presbyter,  son  of 
Odisus,  &c.,  is  carried  down  in  sixteen 
generations  to  Britan  Moel  grandson  of 
Nemidh,  and  from  him  to  Lamech  son  of 
Noe.  "Ussher,"  vol.  iv.,  p.  378,  gives 
only  fourteen  generations;  some  of  the 
names  appear  to  have  got  Latin  termina- 
tions. In  their  present  form  they  aro 
not  Celtic.  This  pedigree  gives  a  common^ 


452 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


byter  who  lived  at  Bannaven,  a  village  of  Tabemia,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  he  had  a  small  f  arm  ;  and 
here  I  was  taken  captive.  I  was  then  nearly  sixteen 
years  old,  and  was  ignorant  of  the  true  God,  and  was 
brought  to  Ireland  in  captivity,  with  so  many  thousand 
persons,  as  we  deserved,  because  we  had  turned  away 
from  God,  and  had  not  kept  his  commandments,  and 
were  disobedient  to  our  priests,  who  admonished  us 
of  our  salvation ;  and  the  Lord  brought  on  us  ^  the 
anger  of  his  fury,'  and  scattered  us  among  many  na- 
tions, even  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth,  where 
now  my  littleness  is  seen  amongst  a  foreign  people." 

This  is  the  simple  and  unsophisticated  language  of 
one  destined  to  take  a  considerable  share  in  the  conver- 
sion of  Ireland — ^first,  for  some  years  under  the  guidance 
of  his  great  namesake  Sen  Patrick,  and  ultimately  his 
successor  in  the  office  of  an  apostle,  destined  to  share  in 
a  great  degree  the  merits  and  honour  due  to  Patricius 
Secundus,  sent  to  our  shores  by  Pope  Celestine,  to  com- 
plete the  work  inaugurated  by  Palladius  the  deacon  of 
the  Roman  Church. 

Notwithstanding  this  assertion  in  the  *^  Confessio,'" 
doubts  were  raised  as  to  the  birthplace  of  St.  Patrick.  The 
learned  and  acute  Dr.  Lanigan  endeavoured  to  establish, 
with  much  learning,  that  Bonnaven  represents  the  mo- 
dern Boulogne  in  Picardy ;  in  which  he  is  supported  by 


though  remote,  ancestor  to  both  Patricks. 
The  **  Confessio"  gives  only  the  names  of 
the  father  and  grandfather  of  the  writer. 
It  is  probable  that  subsequent  biograx)her8 
used  sources  of  information  long  lost  or 
unknown.  Calphum,  or  Alphum,  is  styled 
a  deacon  in  the  **  Confessio,"  which,  as 
Mr.  Nicholson  remarks  (p.  7),  was  a  guess 
on  part  of  the  transcribers  of  the  **  Book 
of  Armagh,'*  for  he  wTites  at  this  word, 
"  incertus  liber  hie."  In  the  "  Epistle  to 
Coroticus,"  St.  Patrick  speaks  of  his  no- 
bility of  origin.  He  there  says  his  father 
was  a  "decurio" — a  title  equivalent  to 
**  senator/'  in  the  city  of  Rome.  "  In- 
genuus  fui  secundum  camem,  decorione 
patre  nascor."  A  decurio  at  Alclyde  was 
an  officer  who  took  part  in  the  "  Gos- 
gorydd,"  or  expeditions  of  300  horse- 
men, directed  against  the  Scots  and  Picts. 


It  was  in  one  of  these  that  the  foster- 
father  of  Patrick  died — a  reference  to 
which  occurs  in  the  first  part  of  the 
'^  Tripartite  Life,"  which  undoubtedly 
treats  of  the  early  life  of  'the  Albanian 
Patrick. 

1  The  "  Tripartite  Life"  refers  to  the 
king  of  the  Britons  in  the  childhood  of 
St.  Patrick.  He  was  probably  Ceretic 
Guletic,  t.  f .,  "  the  victorious,"  named  in 
the  list  of  the  kings  of  Strathclyde  in  the 
*'  Annals  of  tiie  Picts  and  Scots,"  pp.  Id, 
and  xcv.  His  grandson  was  Dungual  hen, 
the  grandfather  of  Tutagal  Tutglud,  t.  r., 
of  Tuaith  Claidh,  or  region  of  the  Clyde, 
whose  son  was  Ryderich  Hael,  king  of 
Ailcluath  in  673,  after  the  battle  of  Ard- 
deryd  ;  he  died  in  the  85th  year  of  his 
age,  A.  D.  601. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  453 

a  recent  writer,  Mr.  Cashel  Hoey,  who  endeavours  with 
much  ingenuity  to  sustain  the  views  advanced  by  Dr. 
Lanigan.  These  arguments,  however  specious,  are  nei- 
ther convincing  nor  satisfactory;  they  do  not  inspire 
a  sense  of  conviction  to  the  unbiassed  searchers  in  this 
inquiry.  In  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  "  Confessio," 
section  18,  the  writer  makes  a  decided  distinction  be- 
tween Gaul  and  his  native  Britain,  and  he  mentions 
both,  in  their  relation  to  Ireland,  in  such  a  way  as 
to  indicate  that  he  spoke  of  Britain  as  his  native  coun- 
try. Apart  from  this,  we  have  the  ancient  tradition  of 
Strathclyde,  and  even  the  incidents  of  his  childhood  there 
described  in  the  ^^  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick."  To 
this  may  be  added  the  unanimous  testimony  of  all  the 
ancient  Celtic  biographies.  Along  with  all  this,  there  is 
the  remarkable  testimony  of  the  venerable  Roderick 
O'Flaherty,  who  proves  with  his  profound  learning  and 
authority  that  Dun  Britain  in  Strathclyde  was  the  natal 
soil  of  St.  Patrick.  He  speaks  of  him  as  a  citizen 
of  North  Britain :  '*  qui  fuit  Borealis  Britannia^  civis," 
"  Ogygia,"  p.  12. 

Old  Kilpatrick,  near  Dumbarton,  represents  tlie  place 
of  St.  Patrick's  birth.  In  that  beautiful  locality  are 
still  existing  the  memorials  of  his  nativity  alluded  to 
by  Probus — the  well  in  which  he  was  baptized,  St. 
Patrick's  stone,  a  rock  at  an  ancient  ford  on  the  river 
Clyde,  &c.  In  the  year  1227  Maeldown  Earl  of  Lennox 
granted  the  church  of  Kilpatrick  to  the  monastery  of 
Paisley,  and  at  the  end  of  the  same  century  Beda 
Ferdan,  of  Monachkennan,  with  three  others,  held  the 
^'  Sedes  Patricii,"  and  other  land,  on  the  tenure  of  enter- 
taining the  pilgrims  visiting  Kilpatrick. 

The  veneration  in  which  his  memory  was  held  by  his 
countrymen  is  attested  by  the  number  oi  ancient  churches 
dedicated  under  his  invocation.  Bishop  Forbes  gives 
the  name  of  about  sixteen  localities  in  Scotland,  one- 
half  of  which  were  within  the  boundaries  of  the  kingdom 
of  Strathclyde,  not  to  name  other  places  in  North  Bri- 
tain, with  which  his  memory  is  associated. 

Without  entering  into  a  detailed  examination  of  some 
inconsistent  statements  contained  in  the  old  biographies, 


454  LOCA  PATRICIAN  A — NO.  Xni. 

which,  though  disfigured  by  interpolations  and  legends, 

are  nevertheless  exponents  of  more  ancient  ideas  and 

opinions,    there  is  among  them   a  general    consensus 

establishing   Strathclyde    as    the    native  place   of    St. 

Patrick  the  son  of  Galphurn.     The  first  Life  in  Col- 

gan  —  the   hymn   attributed  to    St.   Fiacc    of    Sletty, 

though  in  its  present  form  not  older  than  the  seventh 

century,  is  unquestionably  founded  on  some  historical 

collections  made  by  Fiacc,    which  the   writer  of  the 

hymn  calls  ^^  Historise,"   ''  ut  refertur  in  historiis."     In 

the  first  line  he  writes,  '^  Genair  Patraic  i  Nemthur," 

translated  in  the  Latin  version, "  Natus  est  PatriciusNem- 

turri,"  *•  Tr.  Th.,  p.  1.     The  ancient  scholiast  writes, 

"  Nemthur  est  ci vitas  in  septentrionali  Britannia  nempe 

Alcluida."     The  ''  Vita  Secunda,"  p.  11,  has ''  Natus  est 

igitur  in  illo  oppido  Nemthur  nomine."      The  "Vita 

Tertia,"  p.  21,  begins  in  the  same  words,  "Patricias 

natus  est  in  campo  Tabumiae.     Campus  autem  taber- 

naculorum  ob  hoc  dictus  est  eo  quod  in  eo  Romani  exer- 

citus   .     .     .   tabemacula  sua  ibi  straverunt."     "Vita, 

Quarta,"  p.  35,  "  in  qua  terra  (strato  elude)  conceptus  et 

natus  est  Patricius,  in  oppido  Nemthur  nomine  quod  turns 

caelestis  Latine  interpretari  potest,"  &c.    The  Fifth  Life, 

p.  51,  speaks  of  him  as  being  "  de  vico  Bannave  Tiber- 

niae  regionis  baud  procul  a  mare  occidentali :  quern  vicum 

indubitanter  comperimus  esse  nentriae  provinciae,  in  qua 

olim  gigantes  habitasse  dicuntur."     In   the  Sixth  Life 

Jocelyn  has,  "  In  pago  Tabumia  vocabulo  .    .    .  secus 

oppidum  Nempthor  degens,  mari  Hibemico  coUimitans 

habitatione,"  "  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  65.  The  Seventh,  or  "  Tri- 

partite  Life,"  p.  117,  states  that  Patrick  was  of  the  Bri- 

tains  of  Ailclyde.     "  De  Britannis  Alcludensibus  .    .    . 

Nemthur  .  .  .  nativitatis  locus  fuit." 

Another  testimony  in  favour  of  Alclyde  is  found  in 
the  "  Epistle  to  Coroticus,"  the  regulus  of  Carrawg,  a 
place  in  the  present  Ay rshire  :  "  With  my  own  hand  have 
I  written  and  composed  these  words  to  be  delivered  to 
the  soldiers  of  Coroticus,  I  say  not  to  my  fellow-citizens 
nor  to  the  fellow-citizens  of  the  Roman  saints  ....  Com- 
panions of  the  Scots  and  apostate  Picts."  St.  Patrick 
here  styles  the  subjects  of  Coroticus  "his  fellow-citizens" 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  455 

because  they  were,  like  himself,  subjects  of  the  kingdom 
of  Strathclyde. 

The  Christian  religion  must  have  been  established  in 
Strathclyde  long  before  St.  Ninian  brought  the  Southern 
Picts  of  Galloway  under  its  influence,  as  may  be  inferred 
from  the  history  of  St.  Patrick's  ancestors  given  iu 
the  ^^  Confessio,"  and  with  some  slight  discrepancies  in 
other  sources.  '^  Now  Patrick  was  of  the  Britons  of  Ail- 
cluaide ;  Calphurn  was  his  father's  name ;  a  high  priest 
was  he.  Otid  (Potitus)  was  the  name  of  his  grandfather  ; 
he  was  a  deacon"  :  ^*  Homilies,"  p.  5.  His  family  were 
evidently  Romanized  Britains,  of  influence  and  respecta- 
bility, and  long  connected  with  Dumbarton,  Calphurn 
being  a  decurio,  or  magistrate  in  the  Roman  colony,  as 
we  learn  from  the  epistle  to  Coroticus  ^^  Villaneuva," 
p.  243 :  ^^  I  am  freebom  according  to  the  flesh,  for  my 
father  was  a  decurio :  I  have  bartered  my  nobility  for 
the  good  of  others  " :  Olden's  translation,  p.  99,  sec.  5. 
Though  he  speaks  of  his  paternal  relations,  he  does  not 
name  his  mother,  sisters  or  brother ;  their  names  are, 
however,  supplied,  by  his  later  biographers  applying  to 
him  traditions  belonging  to  his  predecessor,  Patricius 
Secundus.  Other  local  names  mentioned  in  the  ^^  Con- 
fessio "  have  given  rise  to  much  controversy  and  specula- 
tion ;  they  however  all  belong  to  localities  in  the  valley  of 
the  Clyde,  the  oldest  name  of  which  appears  to  have  been 
Magh  Tabaim,  "  the  plain  of  Tabam,"  ancestor  of  the 
Tuath  de  Danaan,  who  according  to  Keating,  ^^  History 
of  Ireland,"  O'Mahony's  ed.,  p.  136,  came  from  the  north 
of  Europe  to  Albha,  ^^  where  they  continued  seven  years 
in  Dobar  and  lardobar."^  Another  authority,  the  vene- 
rable Roderic  O'Flaherty,  the  Herodotus  of  Irish  history, 
makes  these  pertinent  remarks  on  this  subject: — "In 
ancient  times  in  the  territority  of  Ailcluaith  at  Dun- 
briton  in  Scotland,  was  Campus  Tabumi ;  in  Nemptor, 


^  Dobar  was  in  tlie  region  of  Mannaan  and  that  the  prefix  Tuath  Be  means  the 

near    Falkirk;  lardobar,  as  its    etymon  region  of  the  Dee,  thus  the  Tuath  De 

suggests,  is  some  more  western  locality.  Danaan  **populus  ad  Deam  fluvium  in- 

Dobar  reached  northward  of  Mannaan,  as  sidens."  '*  Ogyg.,"  oap.  i.  p.  12.  The  name 

far  as  the  riyer  Dee.    0*  Flaherty  suggests  is,  however,  more  usually  translated  *'  The 

that    the   Danaan-  were   located   there,  god  tribes  of  the  Danaans." 


456  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 

its  city,  St.  Patrick  was  born.  For  this  reason,  it  is 
translated  by  the  writers  of  the  Patrician  Lives  "  the 
plain  of  tents,"  so  called  from  the  tents  of  the  Romans 
who  pitched  their  camp  there.  It  must  be  admitted  that 
the  name  is  derived  rather  from  that  Tabam,  the  an- 
cestor the  Danaans,  who  came  from  that  same  region 
into  Ireland."^ 

The  authority  of  0' Flaherty  must,  therefore,  set 
aside  theSe  etymological  theories  about  which  so  much 
has  been  written. 

The  reference  in  Probus  to  the  ancient  inhabitants 
supposed  to  be  giants  is  interesting ;  it  verifies  the 
oldest  Celtic  ideas  of  the  Tuatha  de  Danaan — a  race 
confessedly  of  intelligence  and  civilization  superior  to 
the  other  colonies  settled  in  Ireland.  In  this  respect, 
in  the  scriptural  sense,  they  were  ^^ giants";  and  curi- 
ously too,  that  same  idea  pervaded  the  Celtic  mind,  for 
in  Ireland  they  are  called  '^  good  people  "  or  ^^  Fairies" : 
vivid  traditions  of  them  still  linger  about  the  duns, 
raths  and  sepulchral  mounds,  whither  they  betook  them- 


^  Tabumus  Bannananim  omnium  stirpes  is  the  Bamnii  or  Damnonii,  the  Domhaaim 

(cui    Ibathes    Nemetbius    avns    extitit)  or  Tuatha  de  Danann  of  Celtic  history, 

nepotem  e  Tatio  filio  babuit  Allaum  ordo-  Vide  "  Chabners/*  vol.  i.,  p.  235.     Tbesi 

nis,  et  Indai  patrem,  ordoni  pronepos  erat  giant  legends,  now  relegated  to  the  nur- 

Xuadus  Argcntimanus.      Indao  per  Nc-  sory  and  the  infant  school,  appear  to  have 

dium  filium  pronepos  Diankectus  Lugadii '  been  prevalent  in  all  the  places  occupied 

Longimani    regis   avus.      In  Alcludensi  by  the  Damnonians.     The  Life  of  St. 

olim  regione  juxta  Dunbriton  in  Scotia  erat  ^entighem  contains  a  similar  legend,  re-, 

campus  Tabumi  in  cujus  oppido  Nemthor,  ferring  to  a  giant  thn  son  of  the  swine- 

S.  Patricius  natus.     Quare  &  Patricianae  herd  of  the  king   of  Hiruadh,  a   place 

Vitae  scriptoribus  Campus  Tabemaculorum  identified     with    Norway.       (O'Curry's 

redditur  quasi  a  Romanonim  tabemaculis  '*  Lectures,"  &c.,  vol.  iii.  p.  101.)     The 

ibi  Castrametantium  ita  dictus :  sed  ab  illo  Domnann,  or    Devonians,  landed  on  the 

Tabumo  potius  Dannannarum  patre  qui  east  coast,  at  the  Slaney,  and  the  Suire 

ex  eadem  BritannioD  plaga  in  Hibemiam  at   Dun    Domnainn    (query    Dmmdow- 

deyenerunt    nomen  Dimanasse    sentien-  ney  opposite  Checkpoint),  and  at  Inbher 

dum."     •*  Ogygia,'*    111,   Cap.    xiii.,  p.  Domnaan,    a  name  perpetuated  in  the 

178.     The  tradition  about  the  "giants"  Moldowney   bank  off  Malahide.     They 

in  this  locality  may  be  also  traced  in  the  settled  in  the  north-west  of  Oonnaught, 

Life    of    St.    Cadoc,     "  Cambro-Britieh  and  the  "Tripartite  Life"  tella  ua  that 

Saints,"  p.   360,  where  a  very  curious  St.  Patrick   while  in  that  region  passed 

legend  is  told  by  a  "giant,"  resuscitated  a    grave  of    large   proportions;   ita   te- 

by  the  saint,   while  he  was  erecting  his  nant  was  a  pagan  named  Cass,  son  of 

church  in  Cambuslang  on  the  Clyde  at  Glaiss  the  swineherd  of  Lugair,  king  of 

Bannawc,   a  range  of   hills    (The   Cat-  Iruathe,   who   was   slain    when  Cairpre 

kins)    south  of  the  river  Clyde:  "Four  Niafer  was  king  of  Ireland,  in  the  first 

Ancient  Books  of  Wales,"  vol.  i.,  p.  174.  century.     These  curious  legends,  found  in 

Ptolemy  places  five  British  tribes  in  the  places  so  remotely  separated,  point  to  a 

Roman  Province  of  Valentia :  one  of  these  common  historic  source. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  457 

selves  to  carry  out  a  more  refined  state  of  existence 
than  prevailed  among  the  races  which  superseded  them. 
To  their  superior  civilization  are  to  be  attributed  the 
ancient  mounds  and  sculptured  remains  at  Dowth,  New 
Grange,  Tailtin,  and  other  historic  places  in  Ireland. 
They  are,  moreover,  said  to  have  dwelt  in  Grreece  be- 
fore they  migrated  to  the  North  of  Europe:  to  them 
may  be  also  attributed  our  archaic  gold  ornaments, 
so  like  those  found  at  Mycenae  and  the  Troiad,  and 
the  bronze  swords  and  spear-heads,  and  other  objects 
taken  from  moulds  similar  to  those  which  yielded  the 
spears  and  swords  found  at  Cannse  and  Thermopylae. 

Nemthor  is  identified  with  Ailcluaith,  the  *  ^  Petra 
Cloit "  of  Adamnan,  in  a  poem  attributed  to  the  bard 
Taliessin,  on  the  battle  of  Arderydd,  Arthuret,  near 
Carlisle,  A.  d.  573.  "Nevthur,"  there  mentioned,  is  iden- 
tified by  the  editor  Mr.  Skene  with  Nemthur  or  Nevthur 
of  the  poem  attributed  to  St.  Fiacc,  which  his  Scholiast 
identifies  with  Ailcluaith:  see  ^^ Four  Ancient  Books  of 
Wales,"  12th  century  mss.,  vol.  i.  p.  368;  vol.  ii.  p.  321. 
Nemthor  is  also  interpreted  "the  heavenly,"  or  rather 
"^heavenwards,"  i.  e.  "lofty  tower,"  an  appropriate  name 
for  the  rock  or  for  of  Dumbarton — a  word  much  used  in  the 
Celtic  parts  of  Britain  to  express  isolated  and  high  peaks, 
as  the  tors  of  Devonshire,  and  in  Ireland  Tory  Island, 
i.  e.  Torach,  abounding  in  tors  or  peaks,  from  which  it 
has  its  name.  In  Lynch' s  "  Life  of  St.  Patrick,"  a  new 
and  fictitious  locality  for  the  birth-place  of  St.  Patrick 
is  discovered  by  rendering  Nemthur  "  Heavenly  Tours  ! " 
The  Venerable  Roderick  O'Flaherty,  whose  writings 
on  this  subject  appear  to  have  hitherto  escaped  the 
observation  of  Patrician  historians,  gives  the  true  clue 
to  the  meaning  of  Nemthor,  which,  according  to  him, 
represents  the  tower  of  Nemeth,  ancestor  of  Tabairn, 
who  gave  his  name  to  Magh  Tabairn,  in  which  Nem- 
thor 1.  e.  Turrts  Nemethty  ^ '  the  rock  or  stronghold  of 
Nemidh,"  was  situated.  ^^Ogygia,"  p.  1,  p.  12:  London, 
1685. 

Probus,  cap.  1,  "  Tr.  Th.,"  p.  61,  mentions  the 
village  "vicum  Nentriae  provinciae,"  which  appears  to 

4th  8ER.,  TOL.  IT.  2  M 


458  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 

have  been  another  name  for  Strathclyde.  Nentria  is 
perhaps  derived  from  nant^  a  valley,  and  dw/r  water. 
Bonavan  represents  the  Celtic  Bun-abhain,  the  river 
mouth  or  estuary,  a  name  common  to  the  topography  of 
Ireland  and  North  Britain  when  there  is  Bun-awe,  the 
estuary  of  the  river  Awe,  which  joins  Loch  Etive.  Bun- 
Avic  m  Lochaber,  Bundoran,  Bunmahon  and  Bunna- 
mairgey,  are  well-known  Irish  exemplars.  Bonavan 
or  Bannave  must  be  distinguished  from  Bannauc,  the 
old  name  of  the  Cathkin  hills  south  of  the  Clyde  in 
the  north  of  Renfrewshire:  *^  Cambro-British  Saints," 
]).  350—364.  The  junction  of  the  river  Levin,  flowing 
from  Loch  Lomond  into  the  Clyde  at  Dumbarton,  pro- 
bably represents  Bunavan  or  Kilpatrick,  lying  more 
eastward,  as  the  scene  of  St.  Patrick's  capture.  Mr. 
Turner  suggests,  with  much  improbability,  the  junction 
of  the  river  A  von.  with  the  Clyde  near  the  town  of 
Hamilton,  a  more  inland  place,  and  less  likely  to  have 
been  frequented  by  the  Irish  raiders. 

Were  the  date  of  his  captivity  recorded  in  the  "  Con- 
fessio,"  the  chronology  of  St.  Patrick's  life  would  be  very 
easily  arranged.  There  is,  however,  very  fortunately, 
a  passage  in  ''  Nennius,"  I.  A.  S.,  p.  107,  which  evidently 
refers  to  the  Third  Patrick.  After  speaking  of  the  return 
of  St.  German  from  Britain  in  a.d.  429,  he  says:  **  At  this 
time  Patrick  was  in  captivity  in  Erinn,  with  Milcu,  and  it 
was  at  this  time  that  Palladius  was  sent  to  Erinn  to  preach 
to  them.  Patrick  went  to  the  south  to  study,  and  he 
read  the  canons  with  Germanus.  Palladius  was  driven 
from  Erinn,  and  he  went  and  served  God  in  Fordun,  in 
Mairne.  Patrick  came  to  Erinn  after  studying,  and  bap- 
tized the  men  of  Erinn."  If  this  passage  be  taken  in  its 
plain  and  obvious  sense,  it  cannot  refer  to  the  Second 
Patrick,  who  came  as  an  episcopal  missionary  in  432. 
Patrick  the  son  of  Calphurn  was  then  either  in  captivity 
or  had  just  escaped  from  it.  He  also  went  to  St.  Ger- 
man, and  studied  the  ecclesiastical  course  under  him :  this 
must  necessarily  have  taken  some  years  to  accomplish, 
after  which  he  returned  to  Ireland  as  a  missionary  priest, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Second  or  Sen  Patrick,  and  in 
this  way  lie  bocamc  his  dalthay  or  pupil — ^a  fact  always 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND.  459 

mentioned  in  connexion  with  Sen  Patrick  and  Patrick 
mac  Calphum.* 

The  Third  Patrick  was  captured  in  his  sixteenth  year ; 
he  was  for  six  years  in  slavery ;  and  at  the  time  of  his  libe- 
ration in  432  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age ;  this  places 
his  birth  in  a.  d.  410,  and  his  capture  in  426,  about  which 
year  ^Hhe  second  invasion  and  vengeful  onslaught"  was 
made  by  the  Picts  and  Scots  on  the  Roman  provinces^ 
in  Britain,  when  the  legions  were  withdrawn  to  protect 
the  Gallic  provinces  from  the  incursions  of  the  Burgun- 
dians:  '^Ussher,"  vol.  vi.,  p.  131.  Ailcluath  was  be- 
sieged and  captured  by  the  seven  sons^  of  Sectmaide 
a  British  king. 

On  this  occasion,  the  ancient  biographers  confuse 
the  history  of  Sen  Patrick  with  that  of  the  son  of 
Calphum:  some  of  them  relate  that  his  parents  were 
slain  in  the  carnage  that  ensued  on  the  fall  of  Ailcluaith : 
according  to  others,  Calphum  was  only  wounded,  and 
fled  with  his  household  to  Armorica.  The  discrepan- 
cies of  these  stories  prove  that  the  details  connected 


1  The  Third  Patrick  was  called  the 
dalthay  that  is,  the  alumnus  or  pupil  of 
Sen  Patrick,  who  was  thus  ridiculously 
made  the  master  and  guide  of  a  hishop 
alleged  to  have  heen  sent  from  Rome  for 
the  conversion  of  the  Irish  people — a  very 
anomalous  podtion  for  a  missionary  of 
such  antecedents!  This  legend  only 
shows  the  very  clumsy  manner  in  which 
the  special  characteristics  of  Sen  Patrick, 
the  only  missionary  commissioned  to  Ire- 
land hy  Pope  Celestine  after  the  death  of 
Palladius,  are  falsely  attributed  to  his  dal- 
tha  or  pupil,  who  was  at  the  time  of  that 
commission  a  young  man  just  escaped  from 
servitude  in  Ireland. 

'  **Burgundii8  Galliam  infestantibus. 
AetiuB  suos  ex  insula  revocare  coactus  est, 
ac  legione  una  Parisiis  et  Aureliensibus  ad 
praesidium  relicta,  et  Terraconensibus  in 
Hiberis  altera.  Cum  coclero  robore  copi- 
arum  in  'Burgundies  movit.  Scoti  post 
legionarum  decessum,  cum  Albiensibus 
confertim  ad  res  novas  consurgant ;  navi- 
busque  circumvccti,  maritima  Britannis 
oppida  ferro  et  igni  populantur.  Exar- 
cisset  per  hsec  novum  beUum  in  insula 
nisi  Valentiniani  jussu  legio,  quaa  Parisiis 
prsesidio  erat  ab  Aetio  relicta.    Gallionis 


Ravennatis  ductu  insulanis  prssto  afhiis- 
set ;  sub  cujus  appulsum  vilescere  ctepe- 
runt  Scotorum  et  Albiensium  latrocinia, 
.  .  .  qui  anniversaras  praedas  nullo  absis- 
tente  trans  maria  exaggerabant. "  * '  Us- 
sher,"  vol.  vi.  p.  133,  4c. 

3  The  seven  sons,  or  "  Secthmac,"  blun- 
dered into  the  proper  name  Factmudins 
Rectmisus  Fectmacius,  of  a  British  king- 
let, were  the  seven  sons  of  Cunedda,  who 
was  driven  from  his  patrimony  circa  a.  d. 
414,  in  Manau  Guotidin,  the  Gradeni  of 
Ptolemy,  in  the  province  of  Valentia ; 
Clackmannan  nearly  represents  this  an- 
cient locality.  Cunedda  and  his  sons  set- 
tled in  North  Wales,  where  they  attacked 
the  Celtic  immigrants  and  expelled  them. 
These  exiles  probably  joined  the  Picts  and 
Scots  in  their  attack  on  Ailcluaid,  and  are 
thus  introduced  into  the  legend  of  St. 
Patrick's  captivity.  Vide  Skene's  "An- 
nals of  the  Picts  and  Scots/'  p.  48. 

"  Cunedag  cum  filiis  suis,  quorum  n«- 
merus  septem  erat,  venerat  prius  de  parte 
sinistrali  {i.e.  septemtrionali),  id  est,  de 
regione  qua5  vocatur  Manau  Guotodin," 
the  country  about  the  city  of  Stirling. 
"  Nennius,"  chap.  Ixii.,  p.  62,  ed.  Steven- 
son ;  "  Adamnan,''  p.  871. 

M  2 


460 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 


with  the  captivity  of  both  Patricks  were  altogether 
transferred  to  one  of  them.  Passing  over  the  account  of 
his  slavery  in  Ireland,  and  his  escape  therefrom,  the 
story  of  wnich  is  related  by  Probus  so  differently  from 
what  the  other  biographers  state,  that  here  too  we  are 
at  a  loss  to  attribute  what  appertains  to  either  Patrick.^ 
The  son  of  Calphurn,  on  his  liberation,  made  his  way 
to  Gaul,  and,  as  Nennius  tells  us,  put  himself  under 
the  direction  of  St.  Germanus,  in  Gaul  or  Italy,  for 
he  appears  to  have  gone  there,  for  he  alludes  to  Gaul  and 
his  fellow-students  in  the  "  Confessio,"  p.  83,  where  he 
says,  "  I  had  been  ready  to  go  as  far  as  Gaul,  to  visit  my 
brethren,  and  to  see  the  faces  of  the  saints  of  the  Lord, 
my  Gallican  brethren." 

Having  finished  his  ecclesiastical  studies  in  the  mo- 
nasteries of  Gaul  and  Italy,  he  returns  to  Ireland  about 
the  year  440  or  442,^  forty-three  years  before  the  battle 
of  Ocha,  in  which  Oilill  Molt,  king  of  Ireland,  was  slain, 
A.D.483  {vide  "  Synopsis"  at  the  dates  a.d.  523,  604):  this 
latter  date  is  also  fixed  in  the  synchronism  of  the  king 
("Book  of  Lecan,"  fol.  23).  About  the  same  period  the 
exigencies  of  the  Irish  mission  required  a  number  of 
ecclesiastics,  and  every  succeeding  year  witnessed  the 
advent  of  numerous  missionaries  to  Ireland. 

The  next  event  which  may  be  connected  with  the 
Third  Patrick  is  his  mission  in  Tirawley,  whither  he 
went  with  the  sons  of  Amalgaid,  in  company  with  Man- 
chan,  or  Moininne,  the  son  of  Dubhtach  mac  ua  Lugair, 


1  The  diBparity  beween  tlie  account 
p;iyen  of  St.  Patnck*8  escape  from  Blaveiy 
in  the  **  Confessio"  and  in  Probus  is  very 
striking.  His  -words  are :  **  And  then  one 
night  in  a  dream,  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
to  me, '  Thou  dost  well  to  fast,  and  shalt 
soon  return  to  thj  country :'  and  again, 
after  alittle  time,  I  heard  a  response  saying 
to  me,  *  Behold,  thy  ship  is  ready,'  ana  the 
place  was  not  near,  but  perhaps  two  hun- 
dred miles  off,  and  I  had  never  been  there, 
nor  was  I  acquainted  with  any  one  there." 
**  Olden,"  p.  67.  Probus,  who  knew  the 
contents  of  the  **  Book  of  Armagh,' '  makes 
his  Patrick  sail  from  the  Boyne,  whichisnot 
sixty  miles  from  Slemish  in  Antrim,  where 


St  Patrick  was  living :  this  excites  a  very 
strong  suspicion  that  the  story  of  Milchu, 
which  belongs  to  Sen  Patrick,  is  trans- 
ferred to  the  Third  St.  Patrick. 

'  '*  Anno  432,  Patricius  pervenit  ad  Hi- 
bemiam,  ix.  anno  Theodosii  junioris; 
primo  anno  episcopatils  Sixti  xui.  Epis- 
copi  Romanie  Ecclesla.  Sic  enumenmt 
Beda,  et  Marcellinus  et  Isidorus  in  Chro- 
nicis  suis ;  in  xiimo  anno  Leaghaire  mac 
Niall."  The  twelfth  year  of  Leaghaiie 
was  A.D.  440,  his  reign  began  a.  d.  428 ; 
he  reigned  thirty  years  after  the  advent 
of  Sen  Patrick  in  432,  a  date  inconmatible 
with  A.  n.  440,  which  belongs  to  Patrick 
mac  Calphurn. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IRELAND. 


461 


which  is  referred  to  in  the  "  Confessio,"  sect.  23.  This 
event  took  place  soon  after  his  episcopal  consecration, 
which  appears  to  have  been  conferred  in  Britain,  as  is 
stated  in  section  13  of  the  ^^ Confessio".  At  that  time 
Patrick  attained  his  45th  year,  as  may  be  inferred  in 
section  12.  He  thus  speaks :  "From  anxiety  of  mind,  I 
told  my  dearest  friends,  in  sorrow,  what  I  had  done  in  my 
boyhood,  one  day,  nay,  rather,  one  hour,  because  I  was 
not  yet  used  to  overcome  (temptation) :  I  know  not,  God 
knows,  if  I  was  then  fifteen  years  of  age  ".  This  backslid- 
ing appears  to  have  been  alleged  against  him  on  the 
authority  of  the  ninth  canon  of  the  first  Council  of  Nice, 
by  some  officious  brethren,  as  an  impediment  to  his 
receiving  episcopal  consecration.  He  then  says  :  '^  And 
in  the  night  succeeding  the  day  when  I  was  reproved  by 
being  reminded  of  the  things  above  mentioned,  I  saw  in 
a  vision  of  the  night  my  name  written  against  me  with- 
out a  title  of  honour;  and  meanwhile  I  heard  a  Divine 
response  saying  to  me,  *  We  have  seen  with  displeasure 
the  face  of  the  (bishop)  elect,  and  his  name  stripped  of 
its  honours.'  "  He  then  says :  "  I  feel  the  more  grieved 
that  my  dearest  friend  .  .  .  should  have  been  the  cause 
of  my  being  rewarded  with  such  a  response ;  and  I 
learned  from  some  of  my  brethren,  that  before  that  de- 
fence (prohibition?),  on  an  occasion  when  I  was  not  pre- 
sent, and  when  I  was  not  in  Britain,  and  with  which  I 
had  nothing  to  do,  he  defended  me  in  my  absence.  He 
had  also  said  to  me  with  his  own  mouth,  *  You  are  to  be 
raised  to  the  rank  of  a  bishop.' "  On  this  occasion  he 
says:  "After  thirty*  years  they  found  me,  and  charged 
against  me  the  word  which  I  confessed  before  I  was  a 
deacon." 


^  The  thirty  jeaxa  mentioned  in  this  pas- 
sage must  either  begin  at  the  actual  com- 
mission of  the  sin  in  St.  Patrick's  boy- 
hood, when  he  was  about  the  age  of  fifteen 
years,  which  appears  to  be  the  obvious 
meaning  of  the  passage,  or,  they  must 
intervene  between  the  reception  of  deacon- 
ahip  and  episcopal  consecration.  If  refe- 
rence be  made  to  the  time  intermediate 
between  his  fifteenth  year  and  his  being 
made  a  bishop  thirty  years  after,  at  the 


age  of  forty-five  Patrick  mac  Calphum 
the  writer  of  the  "Confessio"  must  h% 
distinct  from  the  Patrick  who  was  sixty 
years  of  age  when  he  was  consecrated  a 
bishop  in  a.d.  432.  Tillemont's  Chro- 
nology coincides  with  that  of  the  Third 
Patrick.  He  evidently  took  the  interval 
of  the  thirty  years  as  occurring  between 
the  fifteenth  and  forty-fifth  year  of  St. 
Patrick's  life. 


462  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 

From  these  extracts  it  might  be  inferred  that  at  the 
time  of  his  consecration,  a.  d.  455,  he  had  reached  the 
age  of  forty-five  years.  After  this  he  doubtless  returned 
to  Ireland,  and  about  the  year  462  he  went  again  to  Bri- 
tain, where  he  restored  many  churches,  and  revived  mo- 
nastic communities,  and  thence  to  Rome,  as  Jocelyn 
states.  Returning  to  Ireland  in  464,  he  stays  a  while  in 
Glenroisin,  and  is  said  to  have  foretold  the  birth  of  David 
thirty  years  before  that  event.  He  returns  to  Ireland 
with  Manchan  ^Hhe  master,"  ^^Ussher,"  vol.  vi.  p.  432. 

Some  time  before  his  return  Sen  Patrick  died,  and 
Benignus,  according  to  his  injunction,  became  his  suc- 
cessor in  Armagh;  his  decease  is  recorded  circa  a.d. 
465.  About  this  time  Patrick  mac  Calphum  visitdl 
Leinster,  and  baptized  at  Naas,  Oillill  and  Illan,  suc- 
cessive kings.  Hy-Kinsellagh  was  visited,  and  Crim- 
than  son  of  Enna  Cinnselagh  was  baptized  at  Rathvilly. 
Isseminus,  who  had  been  constituted  bishop  of  that 
region  by  Sen  Patrick,  died  at  Athade,  on  the  river 
Slaney,  in  469,  and  in  his  place  Fiacc,  the  nephew  of 
Dubtach  mac  ua  Lugair,  the  friend  of  both  Patricks, 
was  raised  to  the  episcopal  rank.  The  incidents  re- 
corded of  St.  Patrick  at  Narraghmore,  where  he  was 
warned  by  Briga,  daughter  of  Fergna  of  the  Hy  Ercain, 
of  the  snares  that  awaited  him  at  Mughna,  or  Moone^ 
must  be  referred  to  this  period,  and  to  the  Third  Patrick, 
for  Fergna  was  still  living  in  the  early  career  of  St.  Fin- 
nian  of  Clonard,  as  his  ^'Life"  informs  us. 

In  A.D.  472  died  bishop  larliath  of  Armagh,  suc- 
cessor of  Benignus.  On  this  occasion  it  is  probable  that 
St.  Ibar  aspired  to  the  office  of  chief  bishop  of  the  church 
of  his  native  province,  as  is  suggested  in  the  ^^  Life  of  St. 
Declan,"  cap.  v.nn.39,  40,  where  it  is  said  that  ^^Ibharby 
no  argument  could  be  induced  to  agree  with  St.  PatricK, 
or  to  be  subject  to  him.  For  he  was  unwilling  to  receive 
a  patron  of  Ireland  from  a  foreign  nation  :  and  Patrick 
was  by  birth  a  Briton,  although  nurtured  in  Ireland, 
having  been  taken  captive  in  his  boyhood.  Ibhar  and 
Patrick  had  at  first  great  conflicts  together,  but  after- 
wards, at  the  persuasion  of  an  angel,  they  made  peace 
and  concord,  and  fraternity  together."     At  this  same 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  lERLAND.  463 

time  the  chief  prelates  of  the  south  of  Ireland,  Ailbhe, 
Declan,  and  Ciaran,  of  Saighir,  were  contending  for 
supremacy  in  that  province.  Their  claims  were  arranged 
by  St.  Patrick  in  a  way  satisfactory  to  three  of  the 
aspirants ;  not  so  however  to  bishop  Ibhar,  whd,  as  the 
scholiast  on  Aengus  states,  ^'had  great  conflicts  with 
Patrick ;  and  it  was  he  that  kept  the  roads  full  and  the 
houses  empty  at  Ard-Macha.  Then  the  man  Patrick  be- 
came angry  with  him,  so  that  he  said,  '  Thou  shalt  not 
be  in  Erinn ;'  said  Patrick,  ^  but  Ere  shall  be  the  name  of 
the  place  that  I  shall  be,'  said  bishop  Ibhar — for  this 
reason  it  was  named  Beg-Eri — ^it  is  an  island  that  is  in  Hi- 
Cennselagh,  and  it  is  out  in  the  sea."  It  was  probably 
on  this  occasion  that  St.  Patrick  wrote  his  ^^Confessio," 
in  which  venerable  document  he  alludes  to  the  want  of 
friendly  feeling  on  the  part  of  some  of  his  brethren,  and 
the  petty  jealousies  entertained  against  him  because  he 
was,  to  use  his  own  language,  "  an  object  of  contempt  to 
many,"  a  stranger  among  the  native  ecclesiastics. 

After  the  visitation  of  Leinster,  St.  Patrick  went  into 
Ossory,  and  left  missionaries  there  at  the  Martartecli 
of  Domnach  mor  in  Magh  Roigne.  Among  them  was 
"Martin  the  Elder,"  the  patron  and  founder  of  many 
churches  in  that  country,  where  his  festival  was  cele- 
brated on  the  11th  of  November.  The  "  Marty rology  of 
Donegal"  has  at  this  day  "Cruimhthir  of  Domnach 
Mor,"  who  is  more  likely  "  Martin  the  Elder"  than  the 
saint  there  suggested.  Going  into  Munster  from  the 
plains  of  Raighne  and  Femin,  the  conversion  and  bap- 
tism of  Aengus  mac  Nadfraech,  king  of  Cashel,  is  next 
recorded.  The  "  Life  of  St.  Ciaran  of  Saighir"  refers  to 
the  subsequent  meeting  of  St.  Patrick,  St.  Ciaran  and 
Aengus,  with  a  large  retinue  at  Saighir.  The  time 
which  elapsed  between  the  meeting  of  Ciaran  and  Patrick, 
returning  from  one  of  his  journeys  to  Rome,  circa  a.d.455, 
probably  gave  rise  to  the  story  of  the  alleged  promise 
to  meet  at  Saighir  thirty  years  from  that  date.  The  refe- 
rence to  the  skin  or  co w-nide  ^  then  presented  by  St.  Pa- 


I  **Diim  enim  vir  Apostolicus  in  Ro-      adenndo,  aninde  recedendonescitur.  Ro- 
mano itinere  constitutus  esset  (an  urbem      mam  enim  tertio  profectus  est  poet  sua 


464 


LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XUI. 


trick,  which  he  said  he  used  for  twelve  years  previously 
in  Ireland,  associates  Patrick  mac  Calphum  with  that 
first  interview  with  Ciaran,  and  it  evidently  gave  rise  to 
the  supposed  promise  or  prophecy  of  meeting  again  in 
Ireland  after  thirty  years ;  the  accidental  fulfilment  of 
which  occurred  in  tnis  visitation  at  Saighir ;  and  to  it 
also  may  be  referred  the  legend  of  the  four  ante-Patri- 
cian bishops.  From  the  date  of  this  meeting  it  may  be 
inferred  that  St.  Ciaran  was  bom  before  the  year  426. 
It  is  stated  in  his  ^^  Life"  that  he  was  thirty  years  old 
when  he  left  his  native  coimtry  to  become  a  Christian. 
His  departure  for  foreign  parts  must  have  been  before  a.d. 
455,  about  which  year,  he  with  five  fellow-students  met 
either  in  Gaul  or  Britain  St.  Patrick,  who  had  left  Ireland 
about  that  time  to  receive  episcopal  consecration,  for 
he  had  been  a  missionary  priest  there  for  twelve  years 
before,  from  a.d.  440  or  442.  At  this  time,  a.d.  455, 
Patrick  mac  Calphurn  was  in  his  fortv-fifth  year,  and  St- 
Ciaran  in  about  his  thirtieth  year ;  he  thus  could  have 
survived  to  about  a.  d.  533,  or  even  later.  St.  Ciaran  was 
therefore  of  the  ^^  first  class"  of  Irish  saints,  and  not  of 
the  second  class,  as  is  stated  in  part  xi. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  career  of  the  Third  Patrick 
a  descent  on  the  east  coast  of  Ireland  was  made  by  Coro- 
ticus,^  a  British  regulus,  ^^  in  which,"  to  use  the  words  of 
the  apostolic  writer,   "a  cruel  slaughter  and  massacre 


absoluta  Btudia).  Occummt  ei  in  via 
tez  derici  Hibemi  Romam  peregrinationis 
causa  tendentes  totidemque  pueri  eorum. 
codices  cingulis  appensos,  gcstantes.  Hoc 
videna  vir  Dei,  ait  ecce  vobis  pellem, 
quondam  super  qua  Ego  olim  in  Hiber- 
nia  discumbere,  et  in  celebratione  misea- 
rum  annis  duodecim  constare  consueyeiim, 
ex  ei  facite  yobis  peram  in  qua  libros 
gestetis.  .  .  .  clerici  autem  hi  erant 
Lugacius  presbyter  de  Kilairthir.  Co- 
lumba  praesbyter  de  Eillemain,  Mellam 
de  Cluain-Chrema,  Lugadius  filius  Erci 
de  Fordhrium,  et  Cassanus  presbyter 
de  Dunnach-mor  in  Mag  £nach.  Erant 
hi  quinque  ex  disoipulis  Sti.  Patricii,  et 
in  regione  Deabhna  Aasuil  quietis  locum 
acceperunt.  .  .  .  Sextus  autem  senez 
KieranuB  de  Sagir,  qui  a  S.  Patricio 
petiit  dum  in  illo  itinere  occurrerent  ubi 


ipse  pedem  figeret  cellamque  eztrueret. 
Cui  et  yir  sanctus  dixit  quod  jaxta  fluTium 
Huar  appellatum  monasterium  extruerit, 
ubi  et  ipse  eum  poet  annos  triginta  conve- 
niret."—"  Tr.  Th."  Vita  Trip.,  p.  1304. 

This  legend  is  fatal  to  the  alleged  date 
375  for  St.  Ciaran*s  birth.  This  meeting 
could  not  have  occurred  much  earlier  than 
the  year  456.  If  it  were  Sen  Patrick  vho 
is  mentioned,  though  Patrick  mac  Cal- 
phum is  more  probably  intended,  and  465 
when  he  was  raised  to  the  episcopacy  in 
Britain  or  Gaul  is  the  earliest  date  to 
which  this  interview  can  be  assigned, 
it  is  not  probable  that  Sen  Patrick  was  on 
the  Irish  mission  as  a  priest  for  the  period 
of  twelye  years. 

^  Coroticus,  or  Caredig,  was  probably 
grandson,  or  one  of  the  yoangest  of  the 
seyen  sons,  of  Cunedda  Wledig,  expelled 


THE  THBEE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OF  IBELAND. 


465 


was  committed  by  them  on  some  neophytes  while  still  in 
their  white  robes,  the  day  after  they  had  been  anointed 
with  chrism,  and  while  it  was  yet  visible  on  their  fore- 
heads." The  protracted  labours  of  Patrick  were  now 
near  their  close ;  that  everlasting  reward  for  which  he 
laboured  was  at  hand:  nevertheless,  some  ecclesiastics 
grew  jealous  of  the  reputation  he  had  acquired  among 
them,  who  were  themselves  disciples  of  the  Apostle  Sen 
Patrick.  The  ^^  Confessio"  was  written,  to  use  the 
words  of  Tillemont,  ^^  to  give  glory  to  God  for  the  great 
grace  which  the  author  had  received,  and  to  assure  the 
people  of  his  mission  that  it  was  God  Himself  who  had 
sent  him  to  preadh  to  them  the  Gospel ;  to  strengthen  their 
faith,  and  to  make  known  to  all  the  Word  ;  that  the  de- 
sire of  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  of  having  a  share  in  its 
promises,  was  the  sole  motive  which  induced  him  to  go 
to  Ireland."  Todd's  "  Memoir,"  p.  382.  The  story  of 
his  death  at  Saul,  near  Downpatrick,  is  well  known,  and 
the  claim  of  the  church  of  Down  as  his  burial-place  and 
for  the  possession  of  his  relics,  discovered  there  a.  d.  552, 
by  St.  Columba,  was  admitted  when  the  ^^  Book  of  Ar- 
magh" was  compiled.  He  passed  away  to  his  never- 
ending  reward  on  the  17th  day  of  March,  a.  d.  493, 
which  was  also  the  anniversary  of  the  decease  of  his 
master.  Sen  Patrick — a  coincidence  obscurely  suggested 
in  the  "  Hymn  of  St.  Fiacc :" 

"  When  Patrick  departed  he  went  to  visit  the  other  Patrick, 
Together  they  ascended  to  Jesus  son  of  Mary." 


fromManan  Ghiotidiii  (Stirlingshire)  about 
the  year  414.  He  was  a  contemporary  of 
the  Albanian  Patrick,  and  probably  about 
the  same  age,  when  tiie  latter  was  carried 
off  to  Ireland  in  the  sack  of  Alcluai^. 
His  father  and  brothers  settled  in  North 
Wales.  Caredig  ^t  as  his  sword  land 
Eyno  Coch,  which  was  subsequently 
called  Caredigion  from  its  new  owner. 
The  settlements  made  by  the  sons  of 
Ounedda  in  North  Wales  appear  to  have 
been    but    temporary.     Some    of   them 


returned  to  their  native  country.  Care- 
dig  recovered  Carrawg,  a  territory  on  the 
south-west  coast, .  comprising  the  shires 
of  Renfrew  and  A^r.  His  fortress  was 
Caer  Carradawg,  situated  on  Tumberry 
Point,  on  the  sea  coast  north  of  Girvan. 
A  hill  950  feet  in  height,  situated  between 
Tumberry  Cape  and  the  Eiver  Doon,  for- 
merly called  Bryn  Carrawg,  now  Brown 
Camck,  is  a  remnant  of  ancient  nomen- 
clature. Vids  Map  of  Prydan,  "  Four 
Ancient  Books  of  Wales,"  vol.  i. 


466  LOCA  PATRICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


Chronology  of  the  Alianian  or  Third  Patrick. 

A.  D.  409.  The  ^^tertia  devastatio"  of  the  Roman 
province  of  Valentia  by  the  Picts  and  Scots. 

A.  D.  410.  Patrick  son  of  Calphum,  bom  at  Alcluaith 
or  Dumbarton  (Scholiast  on  the  hymn  of  Fiacc,  "  Con- 
fession/' &c.,  &c.), 

A.  D.  424.  Ere  Mac  Deagho,  bishop  of  Slane  bom ; 
died  November  2,  a.  d.  572. 

A.  D.  426.  The  Roman  province  of  Valentia  invaded 
by  the  Scots  and  Picts.  ^^  Chronological  Index,"  Ussher, 
vol.  6,  p.  133.  St.  Patrick  brought  to  Ireland  with  a 
multitude  of  captives. 

A.  D.  432.  In  captivity  in  Ireland.  Nennius  ^^Hist. 
Brit."  I.  A.  S.,  p.  107.  About  this  time  escapes  from 
slavery  and  goes  to  his  relatives  in  Armorica,  whither 
they  fled  from  the  sack  of  Alcluaith  :  begins  his  studies 
in  Graul  under  Germanus,  "  Nennius,"  p.  107. 

A.  D.  437.  From  the  Incarnation  to  the  advent  of 
Patrick,  23  cycles  of  19  years  =  a.  d.  437,  Nennius, 
^^Hist.  Briton,"  cap.  xi.     "Brut  y  Tywysigion,"  p.  xvi. 

A.  D.  440  or  442.  Patrick  comes  to  Ireland  a  simple 
priest ;  he  becomes  the  daltha  of  Sen  Patrick :  Tillemont's 
"  Memoires"  (quoted  by  Lanigan),  vol.  i.,  p.  136,  &c.,  &c. 

A.  D.  455.  Consecrated  a  bishop  in  his  45th  year,  in 
Britain  or  Armorica  ("Confessio,"  cap.  iii.,  sees.  11,  12). 
About  this  time,  but  before  his  consecration,  he  meets 
St.  Ciaran  of  Saighar,  with  five  fellow-students,  in  Wale^ 
or  Gaul ;  he  gives  them  a  hide  which  he  had  used  for  the 
previous  twelve  years  in  Ireland  as  a  coverlet  and  altar 
carpet,  to  make  therewith  a  book  satchel :  the  alleged 

Eromise  to  meet  again  in  thirty  years  hence  at  Saig- 
ir,  in  Ireland  :  ^^Tr.  Th.,"  p.  130,  b. 
A.  D.  455.  Meets  at  Tara  the  sons  of  Awley :  returns 
to  their  country  with  them,  accompanied  by  Manchan, 
^'  the  Master"  :  baptizes  the  men  of  Tirawley. 

A.  D.  462.  Goes  to  Britain  for  Clerics  for  the  Irish 
mi.-sion :  predicts  the  birth  of  St.  David,  &c. 

A. D.  463.  Returns  to  Ireland  with  Manchan  "the 
Master,"  from  Glen  Roisin. 


THE  THREE  PATRICKS,  APOSTLES  OE  IRELAND.  467 

A.  D.  466.  Baptism  of  Ulan  and  Oilill,  kings  of  Lein- 
ster,  at  Naas.    Visitation  of  Hy  Kinsellagh. 

A.  D.  467.  The  Feast  (Feis)  of  Temhair  celebrated 
by  Oilill  Molt,  ^^Chron.  Scot." 

A.  D.  467.  Quies  of  Benignus,  "  successor  of  Patrick," 
November  9th.  See  note  k.  under  this  date  in  Dean 
Reeves'  edition  of  the  "Annals  of  Ulster,"  "Ulster 
Journal  of  Archaeology." 

A.  D.  469.  Death  of  bishop  Isseminus,  July  14,  at 
Ath-Fhadat  (Athade,  Co.  Carlow). 

A.  D.  470.  St.  Fiach  consecratea  bishop  about  this  time. 
The  Visitation  of  Ossory  and  Munster.  The  Baptism  of 
Aengus  Mac  Nadfraech  at  Cashel. 

A.  D.  472.  larliath,  bishop  of  Armagh,  dies.  St.  Ibhar 
contends  with  Patrick  for  the  primacy  (magisterium). 

A.  D.  474.  German  or  Mogarman,  first  bishop  of  Mann, 
dies.  About  this  time  St.  Patrick,  St.  Ciaran  and  Aen- 
gus mac  Nathfraech,  king  of  Cashel,  and  his  wife  Eithne, 
meet  at  Saighir,  "An.  Ulst." 

A.  D.  480-490.  Coroticus  makes  an  inroad  on  the  east 
coast  of  Ireland :  carries  into  slavery  a  number  of  cap- 
tives ;  among  them,  Tighemach,  Eoghan  and  Cairpre, 
afterwards  bishops  in  Ireland.  St.  Patrick  writes  the 
epistle  to  Coroticus.    Writes  his  ^^  Confession,"  &c. 

A.  D.  483.  Oilill  Molt,  K.  I.,  slain  at  Ocha,  43  years 
after  Patrick  came  to  Ireland.  Synchronisms  of  the 
Kings,  "  Book  of  Lecan"  =  a.  d.  440. 

A.  D.  485  or  488.  Quies  of  bishop  Mael  at  Ard  Curadh 
(?  Ard  Acadh),  February  6th. 

A.  D.  486.  Quies  of  St.  Cianan  of  Damliag  (Duleek), 
on  whom  Patrick  bestowed  the  Gospels,  November 
24th. 

A.  D.  487.  Quies  of  bishop  Mac  Caille  (O'Flaherty, 
A.  D.  489),  April  25th. 

A.  D.  493.  St.  Patrick  dies  in  the  10th  year  of  Lu- 
gaidh  son  of  Laighaire  mac  Niall,  K.  I.,  A.  d.  483—508, 
at  Sabhal  Patrick,  Saul  near  Down,  March  17th :  is  buried 
there. 

A.  D.  494.  Cormac,  successor  of  Patrick,  "  the  first 
abbot  who  went  into  Patrick's  chair  at  Armagh,"  died 


468 


LOCA  PATfilCUNA — ^NO.  XUI. 


December  14th,  and  Mochae  of  Aendrum,  June  23rd, 
A,  D.  497  (O'Flaherty  V 

A.  D.  523.  St.  Briaget  died,  aged  70  years,  33  years 
after  the  death  of  Patrick = A.  D.  493,  *^Aii.  Tigh.,"p.  130. 

A.  D.  552.  St.  Columba  enshrines  the  relics  of  St. 
Patrick  at  Down,  60  years  after  his  decease*  =  a.  d.  492, 
"An.  Ulst." 

A.  D.  604.  St.  Gregory,  Pope,  died  March  12th,  162 
years  after  the  advent  of  Patrick  =  a.d.  442.  Gilla  Caem- 
han,  quoted  "  Rerum  Hib.  Scrip."  Proleg  ii.,  p.  xxxi. 


APPENDIX. 


NO  I. — ^THE  KINGDOM  OF  STRATHCLYDE. 

Afteb  the  departure  of  the  Romans  from  Britain,  circa 
A.  D.  448,  the  native  princes  of  the  province  of  Valentia 
began  to  assert  their  independence,  subordinate  however 
to  the  king  of  Strathclyde,  whose  capital  was  situated 
on  a  remarkable  rock  at  the  junction  of  the  river  Levin 
with  the  Clyde,  called  the  rock  of  the  Clyde  or  Dumbarton, 
from  being  the  stronghold  of  the  British  reguli.  In  the 
bardic  history  of  Britain,  Ebrauc  or  Ebracus,  one  of  the 
British  kings,  the  founder  of  Caer  Ebrauc  or  York,  built 
fortresses  on  Alclyde  and  at  Mynydd  Agned  or  Edin- 
burgh. The  pedigree  or  list  of  the  kings  of  Strathclyde 
extends  back  before  the  period  of  the  Roman  occupation, 
during  which  they  probably  held  the  shadow  of  power, 
as  tributaries,  dependent  on  their  conquerors.  In  the 
^^  Annals  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,"  p.  xcv.,  a  list  of  the 


1  Under  a.  d.  652.  The  '<  Annals  of 
Ulster"  contain  this  entrj: — "I  hare 
found  what  follows  in  the  Book  of  Cua- 
nach.  ^  The  relics  of  Patrick  were  depo- 
sited in  a  shrine,  sixty  joars  after  his 
death,  hj  Columcille.  Three  precious 
swearing  relics  were  found  in  hu  tomh, 
Ti2.,  The  Caach  or  eup,  the  Qospel  of  the 


Angel,  and  the  Bell  of  the  Testament.  The 
An^l  then  showed  to  Columcille  how  to 
divide  these  relics,  viz.,  the  Cuach  to 
Down,  the  Bell  to  Armagh,  and  the  Qospel 
to  Columcille  himself,  and  it  is  called  tiie 
Gospel  of  the  Angel,  because  Columcille 
receiyedit  at  the  Angel's  hand.'* 


APPENDIX.  469 

kings  of  Strathclyde  is  given.  The  first  name  in  this 
catalogue  is  Ceretic,  ^^  Guletic"  or  imperator;  he  was  pro- 
bably king  of  Alclyde  when  Patrick  mac  Calphum  was 
bom :  fourth  in  descent  from  him  was  Tutagual  Tutglud, 
i.  e.  Tuathal  Tnath  Cluaidh,  "  that  of  the  region  of  the 
ayde."  His  wife  Eithne  ^^Gwyddeles,"  ^Hhe  Irishwo- 
man," was  the  daughter  of  some  regulus  in  Ulster;  Melan- 
gell,  or  Monacella  her  daughter,  became  a  recluse  at 
Penant  Melangell,  Montgomeryshire,  where  to  the  pre- 
sent day  her  memory  is  held  in  veneration.  Her  natale  is 
May  27th.  Rhydderick  Hael  or  the  "Bountiful,"  her  bro- 
ther, "  qui  a  discipulis  S.  Patricii  in  Hibemia  baptiza- 
tus,"  Ussher's  "Works,"  vol.  vi.,  p.  226,  was  bom  a.d. 
516,  brought  to  Ireland  by  his  mother  Eithne,  and  bap- 
tized by  some  of  the  disciples  of  St.  Patrick.  During 
the  reign  of  Tutagual,  St.  Moninne  or  Darerca,  of  Cill 
Sleive  Cuillinn,  now  Killeavy,  near  Armagh,  established 
religious  sisterhoods  at  Alclyde,  Dunedine,  or  Edin- 
burgh, Sterling,  Dunpelder,  and  at  Dundevenel,  or  Dun- 
donald  in  Ayrshire  :  one  of  her  community  at  Dunpelder, 
Thenew  Dwynwar,  daughter  of  Lew  or  Lothus,  a  king- 
let of  Lodonia,  or  Lothian,  was  mother  of  St.  Kenti- 
ghem ;  she  was  put  to  death  three  days  after  the  birth 
of  her  child.     Darerca  died  the  same  year,  516. 

About  this  period  two  other  Irish  saints  were  con- 
nected with  Dunbretan.  The  "  Kalendar  of  Cashell,"  at 
June  8th,  commemorates  ^^  Medran  et  Tomen  in  una 
ecclesia  in  Britannia  Alcludensi."  St  Kentighern,  bishop 
of  Dun  Bretan,  was  educated  by  an  Irish  missionary, 
St.  Servan,  or  Serf.  About  the  year  545  Morcant  Mawr, 
an  usurper  in  Strathclyde,  expelled  the  clergy.  Ken- 
tighern fled  to  Wales,  and  established  himself  at  St. 
Asaph,  so  called  from  Asaph  one  of  his  disciples,  whom 
he  placed  over  that  church,  circa  a.  d.  563,  when  he 
was  recalled  to  his  former  See.  The  "  Annals  of  Ulster," 
at  A.  D.  554,  record  the  death  of  Cathal  mac  Fergus, 
bishop  of  Alclyde.  Rhydderich  Hael,  who  was  restored 
to  power  on  the  fall  of  Morcant,  A.  d.  563,  aided  by 
Aedan  mac  Gabhran,  king  of  British  Dalaradia,  de- 
feated his  brother-in-law,  Gwenddoleu  ap  Ceidiv  at  Ard- 
dyredd,  or  Arthuret,  on  the  river  Eske,  near  Carlisle, 


470 


LOCA  PATEICIANA — NO.  XIII. 


in  A.  D.  573.  He  re-establislied  religion  in  Alclyde, 
having  ten  years  before  recalled  St.  Myngu,  or  Kenti- 
;hem,  who  fixed  his  new  See  at  Penryn  Rhionydd  or 
lasgow ;  he  was  the  ^^  Pen  Esgob"  or  head  bisnGp  of 
the  kingdom  of  Strathclyde.  He  died  January  13th,  a.d. 
<501,  and  in  the  same  year,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his 
age,  his  patron  Rhyderick  also  died. 

The  following  notices  of  the  kingdom  of  Strathclyde 
occur  in  our  ^^  Ancient  Annals,"  a.d.  642: — Hoan  or  Auin, 
king  of  Strathclyde,  slew  Domnal  Breac,  son  of  Eochaidh 
buidh,  son  of  Aedan  mac  Gabhrain,  in  the  rnqnth  of  De- 
cember, at  Strathcarron,  now  Carron  in  Stirlingshire.  In 
658,  Guriet  king  of  Strathclyde  died ;  he  was,  perhaps, 
grandson  of  the  Gurrith  or  Gureit  mentioned  in  tiie 
poem  on  the  ^'  Battle  of  Arthuret,"  in  "  The  Four  An- 
cient Books  of  Wales,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  321.^ 

Nevthur,  Nemthur,  or  n-Entur  is  the  name  given  to 
Alclyde  by  the  scholiast  on  St.  Fiacc,  '^  Hymn  on  St. 
Patrick." 

A.  D.  665.  The  Britons  of  Strathclyde  shake  off  the 
Saxon  yoke,  after  which  they  send  to  Ireland  for  a  bishop 
to  take  charge  of  them.  ^'  Celtic  Scotland,"  Skene,  vol.  ii., 
p.  221. 

A.  D.  693.  Bruidhe,  king  of  ^'  Alocluath,"  died  after  a 
reign  of  twenty-one  years. 

A.  D.  694.  Domnal  or  Donagual,  son  of  Atdn,  king  of 
Strathclyde,  died. 

A.  D.  721.  Sedulius  (Siadhal),  bishop  of  Strathclyde, 
attended  a  Council  held  at  Rome,  under  Gregory  II.,  and 
subscribed  '  ^  Sedidius,  episcopus  Britanniae  de  genere  Sco- 
torum  huic  constituto  a  nobis  promulgate  subscripsi." 
^^  Hardiun  Concil.,"  vol.  ii,  p.  7,  quoted  in^*  Celtic  Scot- 
land," ii.  p.  220.^ 


*  Rac  denur  inentur  y  Tirran 
Hac  Eiric  a  Cnirritli  ar  wellgan. 

**  Before  two  men  in  Enturwill  they  stand, 
Before  Erric  and  Gurrith  on  a  pale  white 

horse." 
-  In  this  same  council  was  Fergustus 
(Vergoust),  a  Pict  who  calls  himself  "Epis- 
copus Scotiae."  If  Scotia  here  means  mo- 
dem Scotland,  as  the  context  appears  to 


imply,  it  is  a  very  early  use  of  this  form 
of  name.  Could  it  mean  Yscotlont  or 
Scotlont,  a  country  near  Stirling,  which 
was  in  Pictish  territory?  "Fergustus 
Episcopus  Scotia}  Pictus,  huic  constituto 
a  nohis  promulgato  suhscripsi."  "  Labbc 
Concilia,"  torn.  xvii.p.304.  Paris, mdcuv. 
In  the  oldest  chtirch  of  St.  Symphorosa 
in  Tivoli  (Tihur,  within  fifteen  miles  of 
Home),  ahout  this  time  was  held  a  Coun- 


APPENDIX,  471 

A.  D.  721.  Bile  mac  Ailpin  (Elfin),  king  of  Strath- 
clyde,  died. 

A.  D.  750.  Tewdobar,  son  of  Beli,  k.  Alocluaith,  died. 

A.D.  750  or  (756,  Simon  of  Durham).  Edbert,  king  of 
Northumberland,  seized  *'  Caer  Ailchl wy d  "  (^^  Langhome 
Chronicle,"  p.  287,  n.  1). 

A.  D.  760.  Donagual,  son  of  Tewdobar,  k.  Alocluaith, 
died. 

A.  D.  780.  The  '^  Annals  of  Ulster"  record  the  burning 
of  Alclyde,  ^^Combustio  Alocluade,"  in  "  Kalendis  Ja- 
nuarii."  Elpin,  king  of  the  Picts,  died  in  the  same 
year. 

A.  D.  843.  Cionneth  mac  Alpin,  king  of  the  Dalriedic 
Scots,  subdued  the  Picts,  and  made  hostile  attempts  on 
the  kingdom  of  Strathclyde. 

A.  D.  870.  Alclyde  besieged,  ''  Obsessio  Aili  Cluith  a 
Nordmannis,  i.  e.  Amlaiph  el  Iraar  duo  reges  Nordman- 
norum,  obsederunt  arcem  illam  et  destruerunt  in  fine 
quatuor  mensium  ;  arcem  et  prsedarerunt."  O'Flaherty 
adds  that  the  Northmen  returned  to  Dublin,  with  two 
himdred  ships,  and  a  great  number  of  English,  British, 
and  Pictish  captives.     ^'  Ogygia,"  p.  485. 

A.D.  872.  Arthgal,  king  of  Strathclyde,  was  slain 
with  the  connivance  of  Constantine,  son  of  Cionneth  mac 
Alpin. 

A,  D.  875.  The  Danes,  with  Half  done,  wasted  North 
Britain  and  Strathclyde. 

A.  D.  878.  Eochaidh,  son  of  Rhun,  king  of  Strath- 
clyde, was  slain.  In  consequence  of  these  frequent  inva- 
sions, some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Alclyde,  under  the 
leadership  of  Hobbart,  one  of  their  chiefs,  applied  for 
refuge  to  Anarawd,  son  of  Rodhri  Mawr,  who  aied  A.  d. 
913,  king  of  Gwynedd  or  North  Wales  ;  he  gave  them 
the  lands  between  the  Rivers  Dee  and  Conway,  on  con- 
dition of  expelling  the  Saxons  who  held  them  since  they 
slew  Rhodri  in  a.  d.  876.  The  refugees  expelled  the 
Saxons,  and  settled  in  the  vale  of  the  river  Clwyd  or 


cil.  A  nide  fresco  painting  is  still  extant  medallion  portraits  of  the  bishops  who  were 
in  this  church  recording  this  Council.  present;  among  these,  if  my  memory  does 
At  each  side  of  this  fresco  is  a  seiics  of      not  fail,  is  Scdulius,  an  Irish  bishop. 


; 


472  LOCA  PATKICIANA — ^NO.  XIII. 

Ystrad  Cluyd.  Eadred,  Earl  of  Mercia,  attacked  their 
settlement  unsuccessfully ;  he  was  routed  and  piirsued  to 
Mercia  by  tlie  Welsh  and  Britons,  who  returned  laden 
with  Saxon  spoils. 

A.  D.  900-918.  Dunvenald,  or  Donald,  son  of  Aedh, 
son  of  Cionneth  mac  Alpin,  brother  of  Constantine,  king 
of  the  Scots,  was  elected  king  of  Alclyde. 

A.  D.  946.  Strathclyde  was  wasted  by  the  Saxons. 
Cumbria  was  separated  from  it,  and  transferred  to  Mal- 
colm, king  of  Scotland,  by  king  Eadmund. 

A.  D.  971  (or  975,  "  Ogygia,"  p.  483).  The  Picti^ih 
kingdom  was  transferred  to  Kenneth,  king  of  Scotland, 
by  King  Edgar. 

A.  D.  973.  Dynwallaun,  or  Dunwallon,  the  last  king 
of  Alclyde,  was  expelled  by  Kenneth  the  Second ;  he  re- 
tired to  Rome,  where  he  died  in  a  monastery,  a.  d.  975. 

These  brief  notices  conclude  the  early  history  of 
Strathclyde  and  its  capital,  Dunbreaton.  A  parliamen- 
tary record  of  a.  d.  1367  calls  Dunbarton,  Castrum  Ar- 
thuri,  "  the  Fort  of  king  Arthur,"  whose  name  is  still 
connected  with  many  other  places  in  the  old  kingdom  of 
Strathclyde.  The  rock  of  Dunbarton  attains  an  altitude 
of  about  250  feet  over  the  river  Clyde,  which  flows  at  ite 
base.  It  is  crowned  by  the  castle  of  Dunbarton,  deemed 
impregnable  in  former  ages.  In  1434  it  was  visited  by 
the  poet  and  chronicler  John  Hardyng,  who  thus  de- 
scribes its  situation  and  means  of  resistance : — 

"  That  mai  been  hold  out  long,  when  ye  begin. 
Save  Dunbarton,  the  sea  aboute  doth  ryn 
Eche  daie  and  night,  twice  withouten  doubte, 
"Which  may  be  woone  by  famishing  aboute." 


Note  on  Trajectus. — The  Trajectus  of  Probus,  cap. 
xiv.,  "Tr.  Th.",  p.  48,  occurs  in  the  "  Itinerarium  "  of 
Antoninus.  It  lay  on  the  Roman  road  from  Aginum 
(Agen)  to  Augustoritum  or  Poictiers.  It  has  been  iden- 
tified with  a  place  on  the  Dordogne,  between  St.  Germains 
and  Mouleydier,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Bergerac,  Dept.  de 
la  Dordogne.  St.  Patrick  having  reached  Trajectus,  was 
then  on  the  high  road  to  Tours. 


APPENDIX.  473 


NO.  III. — NOTE  ON  THE  AREIVAL  OF  PATRICK  MAC  CALPHURN, 

A.D.  440. 

It  has  been  shown  that  Patrick  Mac  Calphum  came 
to  Ireland  about  the  year  440.  In  a.  d.  439,  Secundinus, 
Auxilius,  and  Iseminus  came  to  labour  on  the  Irish  mis- 
sion. The  notice  of  this  event  in  the  ^^  Annals  of  Ulster," 
Innisfallen,  and  in  the  ^^Chronicon  Scotorum,"  is  so 
very  remarkable,  that  a  suspicion  must  arise  that  these 
entries  were  tampered  with,  and  that  they  recorded  the 
advent  of  the  Third  Patrick,  whose  name  may  have  been 
omitted  by  the  transcribers  either  through  ignorance  or 
design.  The  "  Annals  of  Ulster"  state  that  Secundinus 
and  his  two  companions  were  bishops,  which  is  true  of 
Secundinus,  who  survived  his  arrival  about  eight  years, 
and  "  that  they  did  not  attain  pre-eminence  or  authority 
in  the  time  of  Patrick  alone."  This  Patrick  here  named 
was  unquestionably  the  Second  or  Sen  Patrick,  before 
whose  decease  Auxilius  and  Iseminus  bec£une  bishops. 
The  ^^  Annals  of  Innisfallen,"  recording  their  arrival, 
state  ^^that  they  did  not  obtain  the  Apostleship  except 
Patrick  alone."  This  Patrick  must  have  been,  for  obvious 
reasons,  the  Third  Patrick,  and  the  mention  of  his  name 
clearly  shows  that  it  must  have  been  omitted  in  the 
first  sentence  of  the  record,  so  that  the  meaning  of  this 
obscure  entry  is,  that  the  Third  Patrick,  sent  by  St.  Ger- 
manus  to  assist  the  Second  Patrick,  the  acknowledged 
Apostle  of  the  Irish  nation,  since  A.  d.  432,  subsequently 
attained  the  position  of  being  one  of  the  ^^  Patricia"  and 
Apostles  of  the  Irish  people. 

The  passage  in  the  "  Book  of  Armagh,"  Tirechan's 
Annotations,  fol.  18a,  1,  quoted  in  the  "Goidilica," 
p.  98,  1st  ed.,  and  in  Betham's  volume,  p.  398,  and 
Appendix  xl.,  states  that  St.  Patrick  and  Iseminus 
were  together  with  St.  Germanus  in  his  city  Olsiodra 
Altissiodorum,  or  Auxerre.  On  this  occasion  St.  Ger- 
manus told  Iseminus  that  he  was  to  go  to  Ireland  as  a 
missionary,  to  which  he  demurred :  then  Germanus  is  re- 
presented saying  to  Patrick,  "Will  you  be  obedient?" 
And  Patrick  said  that  he  would  do  as  his  patron  desired. 

4th  8BB.|  tol.  iy.  2  N 


474  LOCA  PATRiaiNA. — NO.  XIII. 

He  set  out  for  Ireland,  and  Iseminus  was  sent  to  some 
other  country,  probably  to  Britain.  While  on  his  way  a 
storm  drove  him  to  the  right-hand  side  of  Erin,  where 
he  landed,  probably  in  Wexford  haven.  The  year  of  his 
arrival  with  Secundinus,  Auxilius,  and  others  not  named, 
was  439,  or  440.  Patrick  Mac  Calphum  was  most  pro- 
bably one  of  these,  having  been,  it  appears,  under  the  care 
of  St.  Germanus,  some  time  after  his  escape,  in  a.  d.  432, 
from  his  Irish  servitude,  as  is  expressly  stated  by  *^Nen- 
nius."  This  very  interesting  passage  cannot  refer  to  the 
Second  Patrick,  who,  being  sent  as  a  missionary  bishop 
in  the  year  432  by  St.  Celestine,  was  not  under  any  obli- 
gation of  obedience  to  Germanus.  At  that  same  time 
and  occasion,  Iseminus  received  some  of  the  lesser 
orders,  after  which  he  was  under  the  spiritual  guidance 
of  St.  Germanus  with  Patrick  Mac  Calphum,  until  both 
came  to  Ireland  in  439,  or  440.  It  is  quite  evident  that 
the  Bishop  of  Auxerre  was  more  deeply  concerned  in  the 
spiritual  interests  of  the  Irish  nation,  both  before  and 
after  the  decease  of  Palladius,  than  is  apparent  to  the 
mere  superficial  student  of  Patrician  history.  The  ap- 
pended extracts  are  those  referred  to : — 

"A^.  ccccxxxix.  Secundinus,  Auxilius  et  Iseminus 
mittuntur  Episcopi  ipsi  in  Hibemiam,  in  Auxilium  Pa- 
tricii."  "  Annals  of  Ulster,"  in  O'Curry's  Lectures,  &c., 
p.  91. 

^'  Secundinus  et  Auxiliarius  et  Esseminus  mittuntur 
in  Auxilium  Patricii ;  nee  tamen  tenuerunt  apostolatum, 
nisi  Patricius  solus."  ^^  Annals  of  Inisf alien."  Uasher's 
Works,  vol.  6,  p.  401. 

^^  Kal.  VI.  Secundinus  et  AuxiUus  et  Eserninus  are 
sent  to  the  Irish ;  but  they  obtained  not  pre-eminence 
or  authority  in  the  time  of  Patrick  alone."  "  Chroni- 
con  Scot.,''  p.  23. 

^*Patricius  et  Iserninus  (.i.  epscop  fith),  cum  Ger- 
mane, fuerunt  in  olsiodra^  civitate  Germanus  vero  Iser- 
nino  dixit  ut  praedicare  in  Hibemiam  veniret.  Atque 
prumptus  fuit  oboedire  etiam  in  quamcumque  partem 


*Altiodoru8  MacFirbis,  "Gen."  MSS.,      siodorum «=  Auxerre. 
B.  I.  A.,  p.  693 ;  AntissiodonuD,  or  Altis- 


APPEKDIX.  475 

mitteretur,  nisi  in  Hibemiam  Germanus  dixit  Patricio  et 
tu  oboediens  eris  Patricius  dixit  fiat  (cet^)  si  vis  Germanus 
dixit  autem  inter  vos  erit  et  non  potuerit  Iserninus  in 
Hibemiam  non  transire." 

"  Patricius  venit  in  Hibemiam  Iserninus  vero  missus 
est  in  aliam  regionem,  sed  ventus  contrarius  detulit  ilium 
dexteram  Hibemiae,"  &c.  ^^Book  of  Armagh,"  fol.  18a, 
1,  quoted  in  ^' Goidilica,"  1st  ed.,  p.  98.  Betham,  398, 
App.  xl. 


NO.  rV'. — NOTE  ON  THE  FEIS  TEMEACH,  A.  D.  455. 

The  first  interview  of  St.  Patrick  with  King  Leaghaire 
mac  Niall  is  usually  referred  to  the  festival  of  Easter,  a.  d. 
432,  when  the  Feis  or  meeting  of  the  reguli  of  Ireland 
was  held  at  Tara.  This  early  date  cannot  for  intrinsic 
reasons  be  maintained.  The  true  year  is  that  recorded 
in  the  Annals  at  a.  d.  455,  and  the  time  the  festival  of 
Samhain,  the  vigil  of  the  first  day  of  November,  or  Hol- 
landtide.  The  day  before  St.  Patrick  appeared  at  Tara, 
Leaghaire  and  his  courtiers  came  to  the  heights  of  Slane 
to  hold  an  interview  with  the  Apostle.  When  he  was 
to  appear  before  them,  it  was  determined  that  no  one 
was  to  rise  to  pay  him  respect.  Ere  Mac  Deagho,  a 
brehon  or  judge  of  King  Leaghaire,  stood  up  at  his 
arrival  and  professed  his  belief  in  the  Gospel,  he  be- 
came a  disciple  of  St.  Patrick  and  subsequently  a  bishop. 
He  died  Nov.  2,  a.  d.  512,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his 
age ;  in  a.  d.  432  he  was  only  ten  years  old,  he  was  thirty- 
three  in  455 :  this,  with  the  notice  of  Leaghaire's  death 
in  the  "Annals  of  Ulster,"  A.  d.  461,  which  states  that 
"  Laoighaire,  son  of  Niall,  after  the  Feis  of  Tara  lived 
seven  years,  seven  months,  and  seven  days,"  shows  that 
463  was  the  true  date  of  his  death,  and  455  the  date  of 
the  Festival  of  Tara.  Next  day,  when  Ere  was  baptized 
by  St.  Patrick  at  Tara,  as  we  learn  from  Tirechan,  the 
Apostle  heard  of  the  wood  of  Focluth  in  the  west  of 


^  Quere,  sicet  s  sicut  f 


476  LOCA  PATMCIANA. — ^NO.  Xin. 

Ireland,  this  brought  to  his  mind  the  dream  he  describes 
in  the  *^  Confession ;"  these  events  at  Tara  must  be  attri- 
buted to  the  Third  St.  Patrick,  who  had  just  then  returned 
to  Ireland  after  his  episcopal  consecration.  On  this 
occasion  he  went  to  Tirawley  with  Enda,  son  of  Amal- 
gaidh  or  Awley,  regulus  of  that  country,  who  died  circa 
449,  accompanied  by  Manchan  or  Moninne,  son  of  Dubh- 
tach  mac  ua  Lugair,  who  also  paid  his  respects  to  the 
Apostle — a  fact  which  proves  that  Dubhtach  was  a  Chris- 
tian at  that  time,  converted  either  by  Iseminus  at  For- 
mael,  his  residence  in  Hy  Kinselagh,  or  by  Sen  Patrick 
at  some  earlier  period  of  his  Apostolate. 


NO.  V. — ^A  CATALOGUE*  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  lEELAND,   FROM  THE 

CHRISTIAN  ERA. 

CoNAiBE  Mob,  K.  I.  (108),  reigned  30  years ;  slain  at  Brnighean  da  Berga 
(Bohcmabreena,  Co.  Dublin)  by  Ancel  Caec ;  Decell  and  Darthadh, 
sons  of  Dondesa  of  Leinster,  a.  d.  39. 

LuoAiDH  BiABH-N-DEBo,  E.  I.  (109),  of  the  led  circles;  died  of  grie^ 
A.  D.  65. 

CoNCOBHAu  Abbaidh  bttabh,  of  the  red  brows,  K.  I.  (110),  son  of  Rossa 
Ruadh  E.  L. ;  slain  a.  d.  73  by  his  successor,  Crunthann. 

Cbimthann  nia.  Niab,  K.I.  (Ill);  killed  by  falling  off  his  horse  at  Dun- 
crimthainn,  Old  Railly  hill,  Howth,  a.  d.  90. 

Caibpbe  Cindcait,  an  usurper  of  the  Aithech  Tuatha,  K.  I.  (112) ;  died 
of  the  plague,  a.  d.  95. 

Febadach  Fin  Facihnach,  K.  I.  (113),  son  of  Crimthann;  died  at  Tara, 

A.  D.  116. 

FiATACH  FiNur,  K.  I.  (114),  son  of  Daire  mac  Dluthach;  si.  a.  d.  119  by 

Fiacha  Finnola. 

FiACHA  Fn^NOLA,  K.  I.  (115) ;  si.  at  Moybolg  in  Cavan,  by  the  Aithech 
Tuatha,  a.  d.  126. 

Elim  hac  Connba,  K.  I.  (116);  si.  at  Aichill,  near  Skreen,  Meath,  by 
Thuathal  Tectmar,  a.  n.  160. 

Thuathal  Tectmab,  son  of  Fiacha  Finnola,  K.  I.  (117) ;  si.  at  Kengubha 
in  Moylinne,  Antrim,  by  Mai  mac  Rochride,  K.  IT.,  a.  n.  160. 

» Chiefly  taken  from  0' Flaherty's  "  Loca  Patriciana."  KL.,  K.  XT.,  K.C., 
**  Ogygia."  There  are  references  to  some  represents  King  of  Leinster,  Ulster,  and 
of  these  kings  in  the  foregoing  parts  of      Connaught. 


APPENDIX.  477 

Mal  mac  Bochbide,  K.  I.  (118),  of  the  clanna  Bory;  d.  a.  d,  164  by 
Fedlimidh  Eectmar. 

Fedldodh  EectmaB;  son  of  Thuathal  Tectmar,  K.  I.  (119) ;  died  a.  d.  174. 

Cathis  MoBy  K.  L.,  K.  I.  (120),  for  3  years ;  si.  at  Magh  Auglia,  near  the 
Blackwater  and  Tailten  in  Meath,  by  Con  Ced  Cathach,  a.  d.  177. 

Conn  Ced  Cathach,  of  the  Hundred  Fights,  K.  I.  (121) ;  si.  at  Tara  by 
Tibraide  Tirech,  K.  TJ.,  a.  d.  212. 

CoNAiEE  MoGH  IiAMHA^  K.  I.  (122),  of  the  Emaans  of  Munster ;  si.  by 
Ninidh,  a.  d.  220. 

Aet  Einfeb,  E.  I.  (123),  son  of  Conn;  si.  at  Magh  Mnicruime  in  Oal- 
way,  A.  D.  250. 

LuGAiDH  Mac  Con,  of  the  line  of  Ith,  K.  I.  (124) ;  si.  at  Ourt  an  oir, 
parish  of  Derrygrath,  near  Cahir,  by  Fearcas  mac  Coman,  a.  p.  258, 
"Keating,"  p.  322. 

Febgus  DuTBHDEAnACH,  son  of  Imcadh  of  the  Emaans,  K.  I.  (125) ;  si. 
A.  D.  253  at  Crinna  on  the  Boyne  (Stackallen),  by  Lugadh  Laga,  son 
of  Eoghan  Mor,  K.  M. 

CoBMAC  Ulpada,  K.  I.  (126) ;  died  at  Cletty  on  the  Boyne,  a.  d.  277. 

EocHAiDH  GuNDAT,  K.  I.  (127),  ^andson  of  Fergus  black  teeth;  si.  by 
Lugaidh  Menu,  a.  d.  277. 

Caibpbe  Liffecab,  K.  I.  (128),  son  of  Cormac  Mac  Airt;  si.  at  Oabhra 
Aichill,  Skreen,  near  Tara,  a.  n.  284,  by  Simon  mac  Cirb  of  the 
Fotharts. 

FiACHA  Sbabhtine,  K.  I.  (129),  of  Dunsrabhtine ;  si.  a.  n.  327,  by  Colla 
Huais  and  his  brothers,  Aedh  and  Muiredach,  at  Dubhcomar  in 
Famey. 

Colla  Httais,  the  noble,  i.  e.  Cairrol,  son  of  Eochaidh  Domlenn,  K.  I. 
(130),  A.  D.  327-331. 

MiJiBEDACH  TiBECH,  SOU  of  Fiacha  Srabhtine,  K.  I.  (131) ;  si.  a.  n.  357, 
at  Portrigh  or  Benburb  in  Tyrone,  by  Caelbadh,  K.  IJ. 

Caelbadh,  K.  U.,  son  of  Cruinn  Badraigh  of  the  race  of  Irr,  K.  I.  (132) ; 
si.  A.  D.  358,  by  his  successor. 

Eochaidh  Muig^-Medon,  K.  C,  K.  I.  (133),  son  of  Muiredach  Tirech; 
d.  at  Tara,  a.  d.  366. 

Cbimthann  Mob  hac  Fidach,  K.  I.  (134)  ;  poisoned  by  his  sister  Mong- 
fionn,  A.  D.  379,  **  Keating,"  p.  371. 

jS'lill  Mob  ''  of  the  Nine  Hostages,"  son  of  Eochaidh  Muighmedon,  K.  I. 
(135) ;  si.  in  Gaul  at  the  ligiris  by  Eochu,  son  of  Enna  Cinselagh, 
A.  D.  405. 

Dathi,  son  of  Fiacra  son  of  Eochadh  Muighmedon,  K.  I.  (136) ;  killed  by 
lightning  at  the  Alps,  a.  d.  428 ;  buried  in  Belig  na  righ  at  Cruaghan, 
Boscommon. 


478  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — NO.  XIII. 

Laeghaibe  hac  Kiall,  K.  I.  (137),  428 ;  in  the  4tli  year  of  his  reign 
St.  Patrick  came  to  Ireland;  killed  by  lightning  at  Qreallagh-Daphill 
at  Cais,  neai'  Carbery  in  the  Korth  of  Eildare,  after  plundering 
Leinster,  in  violation  of  his  oaths,  a.  p.  463. 

OiLiLL  Molt,  son  of  Dathi,  K.  C,  K.  I.  (138) ;  si.  in  the  battle  of  Ocha 
by  the  Lagenians,  a.  n.  483. 

LiTGAiDH  MAC  Laeghaike,  K.  I.  (139);  killed  by  lightning  at  Acadh  Parcha, 
A.  n.  508  ;  Aghafarcaman  parish  of  Enniskeen,  Lr.  Slane,  Co.  Meath; 
after  his  deaQi  there  was  an  interregnum  of  five  years.  **  Ogygia," 
p.  430. 

MimcHEETACH  UAC  Erca,  SOU  of  Muirodach,  grandson  of  Niall  Mor,  K.  I. 
(140) ;  was  both  burned  and  drowned  in  a  butt  of  wine  at  Cletty  on 
the  Boyne,  a.  d.  533.     **  Keating,'^  p.  426. 

TuATHAL  Maelgabb,  K.  I.  (141) ;  si.  A.  n.  544  at  Grellach  Eilti,  near  Slieve 
Gamh,  Ox  mountains  in  Sligo,  by  Maelmor  mac  Argedan,  tutor  of 
Diarmaid  mac  Cearbhal. 

DiAEifAH)  I.,  son  of  Fergus  Cearbhall,  son  of  Conall  Crimthann  of  the 
Southern  Hy  Niall,  K.  I.  (142) ;  si.  at  Rathbeg,  parish  of  Dunegore 
in  Antrim^  by  Aedh  Dubh,  K.  of  Dal  Araidhe^  a.  n.  565. 

DouHNALL  and  Febgus^  joint  kings,  sons  of  Murchertach ;  both  died  A.  d. 
565. 

BoETAK  and  Eochaibh,  joint  kings;  Boetan  was  son  of  Murchertach, 
Eochaid  was  son  of  Domhnall.  They  were  slain  in  568  by  Cronan 
Mac  Tighemach,  king  of  the  Cianachta  of  Glengiven. 

AiNMiBE,  son  of  Sedna,  4th  in  descent  from  Kiall  Mor,  K.  I. ;  si.  by 
Fergus  mac  Kiall  at  the  instigation  of  Boetan,  a.  n.  571,  at  Carrig 
Leim-an-Eich  (Lemnaroy  ?),  by  Fergus  mac  NieUan. 

BoETAir,  son  of  Ninnidh,  K.  I. ;  si.  a.  d.  572,  by  the  two  Cumins  at 
Lemnaroy,  Derry. 

Aebh  I.  HAC  AnociBE,  K.  I.,  defeated  by  the  Leinstermen  at  Dunbolg; 
si.  and  decapitated  on  ''  the  king's  Stone,"  in  Mullycagh,  near  Do- 
nard,  Wicklow,  January  10th,  a.  d.  599,  in  the  66th  year  of  his 
age ;  buried  at  Eilranelagh,  near  Baltinglass. 

Aedh  Slaike  II.,  and  Colh an  Eihidh,  joint  kings ;  both  were  slain  at 
Bruighean  da  Cogha,  a.  n.  650 ;  Colman  by  Lochan  Dilman,  and 
Aedh  by  Conal  Guithbin,  son  of  Suibhne,  at  Ballymore  Loughseudy, 
"Westmeath. 

Aedh  III.,  TJaridnach,  son  of  Domhnal ;  d.  at  Ath-da-ferta,  a.  n.  612. 

Maelcobha  the  Cleric,  K.  I. ;  defeated  a.  n.  612  at  Belgaden,  barony  of 
Banagh  in  Donegal,  by  Suibhne  Menu,  his  successor ;  he  became  a 
monk  at  Drumdillar,  near  Belleek  on  the  Erne,  where  he  died. 

SxriBHifE  Menn,  K.  I. ;  si.  by  Congal  claen,  a.  b.  628,  at  the  strand  of 
Loughswilly,  Bentraight  Maighe  Ita,  near  Aillech. 


iPPENDDL  .  479 

SoMHKALL  II.,  K.  I.,  brother  of  Maelcobha ;  d.  in  January  642,  at  Ard- 
Fothadh  or  llathdonel,  near  Ballymagroarty  in  Donegal. 

Cellach  and  Con  all  Gael,  sons  of  Maelcobha,  Joint  kings ;  Ceallach  died 
A.  D.  654  at  Brugh  mic  an  Og,  a  fort  near  Stackallen,  Meath  ;  Conall 
was  slain  by  Diarmaid,  son  of  Aedh  Slaine,  a.  n.  658. 

Blathhac  and  Diaeilaid  II.,  joint  kings  of  Ireland,  sons  of  Aedh  Slainell. ; 
they  died  of  the  plague  called  Buidhe  Conaill,  a.  n.  666  (or  665). 

Secnasach,  son  of  Blathmac ;  slain  a.  d.  671  (669),  by  Dubhduin,  king 
of  Cinel  Cairpre. 

Cevkfaeladh,  son  of  Blathmac,  K.  I. ;  si.  a.  d.  673,  at  Aircealtair  at  Tigh- 
na-Maine  Attymany,  parish  of  Clonkeenkerrill,  barony  of  Tya- 
quin,  Galway. 

FurNACHTA  Fleadach,  "the  festive,"  K.  I. ;  si.  at Greallach DoUaidh,  or 
Oirley,  near  Kells  in  Meath,  by  Aedh,  chief  of  Fercall  and  Congalach, 
descendants  of  Aedh  Slaine,  November  14,  a.  d.  695  (a.  n.  693, 
Tighemach,  &c.). 

LoNGSEGH,  K.  I.,  great-grandson  of  Aedh  mac  Ainmire ;  si.  a.  j>.  704,  at 
Corran,  Co.  Sligo,  with  his  three  sons,  by  Ceallach  of  Lough  Cime, 
Lough  Hacket,  parish  of  Domnach  Patrick,  Galway. 

CoNGAL,  K.  I.,  of  Cennmaghair,  Kinnaweer ;  at  the  head  of  Mulroy  bay, 
Donegal,  he  enforced  the  Boromha  in  Leinster,  and  died  after  an 
hour^s  illness,  a.  n.  711. 

Feabgal  hac  Maelduin,  K.  I. ;  si.  at  the  battle  of  Almain  by  Duncadh 
and  Aedh,  Friday  Deer.  11th,  a.  n.  722  (iii.  id  Deo.  fer  6,  Cyolo 
Solis  iii.,  Luna  i.). 

FoGAETACH  MAC  NiALL,  K.  I.  for  ouo  year  and  some  months ;  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Delgann  by  Cionneth,  son  of  Irgalach  of  Bregia. 

CiOKiTETH  MAC  Ibgalach,  of  the  line  of  Aedh  Slaine,  K.  I. ;  si.  A.  n.  727, 
at  Druim  Corcrain,  by  Flabertach,  son  of  Longsech,  K.  I. 

Flabebtach,  son  of  Longsech,  E.  1.  for  seven  years ;  he  became  a  monk 
at  Armagh  in  734,  and  died  there,  a.  d.  765  (729,  «' A.  F.  M."). 

Aedh  Allan  IY.,  son  of  Fearghal  mac  Maelduin ;  si.  a.  d.  743  (738, 
'*  F.  M."),  at  the  battle  of  Magh  Seery  at  Kells  in  Meath,  by  his 
successor. 

DoMHNALL  III.,  son  of  Murcadh,  the  first  king  of  Ireland,  of  the  Clan 
Colmain,  or  O'Melaghlins ;  he  died  after  a  pilgrimage  to  Hy  or 
lona  (Ware),  the  20th  of  November,  a.  d.  763 ;  was  buried  at 
Durrow. 

NiALi.  I.  Fbosace,  K.  I.,  son  of  Fergal  mac  Maelduin ;  he  resigned  his 
kingdom  a.  n.  770,  and  died  a  monk  in  lona,  a.  j>»  778 ;  was  buried 
there  in  the  tomb  of  the  Irish  kings. 


480  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XHI. 

DowNCADH  I.,  son  of  Domhnall,  bom  733,  K.  I.  for  27  years ;  he  died 
**  after  the  victory  of  Penance,"  in  his  own  house,  a.  n.  797,  in  the 
64th  year  of  his  age.  The  Danes  first  came  to  Ireland  in  his  reign, 
A.  D.  795. 

Aedh  Oibdnidhe  Y.,  son  of  Kiall  Frosach,  K.  I. ;  he  died  at  Ath  da 
Feartha,  in  Magh  Conaille,  in  his  60th  year,  a.  n.  819,  or  820. 

CoNCHOBAS,  or  Conor,  of  the  line  of  Colman  Mor,  K.  I. ;  died,  a.  d.  833. 

NiALL  I.  Caillne,  K.  I.,  son  of  Aed  Oirdnidhe ;  he  was  drowned,  in  the 
55th  year  of  his  age,  a.  n.  846,  in  the  River  Callan,  near  Ajmagh, 
while  trying  to  save  an  attendant  who  fell  into  that  river ;  hence 
his  sobriquet. 

Maelsuchxan  I.,  son  of  Maclruanaidh,  killed  the  tyrant  Turgesins;  sent 
an  embassy  to  Charles  The  Bald,  and  died  after  a  reign  of  16  years, 
November  30th,  a.  d.  863. 

Aedh  Fikliath  YI.,  son  of  Niall  Caillne,  reigned  16  years,  and  died  at 
Dromiskin,  Co.  Louth,  a.  d.  879. 

ThA^nsr  SioNNA,  son  of  Maelsechlan,  reigned  38  years,  and  died  at  Tailtb, 
May  25th,  a.  d.  916,  in  the  68th  year  of  his  age. 

KiALL  III.,  Glttndttbh  ;  slain  at  EHmacshogue,  near  Dublin,  by  the  Danes, 
October  17th,  a.  d.  919. 

DoNCADH  II.  MacFlaitn  ;  defeated  the  Danes ;  died  suddenly,  a.  d.  944, 
in  the  25th  year  of  his  reign. 

CoNGALLACH  II.,  K.  I.,  SOU  of  Maelmitigh,  having  frequently  defeated  the 
Danes,  he  feU  by  them  and  the  Leinstermen  at  Tigh  Gighrain, 
near  the  Liffey  (Inchicore  ?),  a.  d.  956. 

DoHHNALL  O'Neill  IY.,  K.  I.,  son  of  Muirchertach  of  "  the  pellcloaks," 
son  of  Kial  Glundubh,  a  quo  O'Neill ;  died  at  Armagh  in  the  24th 
year  of  his  reign,  a.  d.  979. 

Maelseghlak  II.,  son  of  Doncadh  II.,  K.  I. ;  having  frequently  defeated 
the  Danes,  in  the  10th  year  of  his  reign  he  carried  from  Dublin  the 
Danish  heirlooms,  the  golden  collar  of  Tomar  (si.  846)  ;  and  the 
sword  of  Carlus  (si.  866) ;  in  his  23rd  year  he  was  superseded  1^ 
Brian,  K.  M.,  a.  d.  1002. 

BsiAN  BoEOMHA,  bom  A.  D.  941,  Zing  of  Munster  for  12  years,  became 
K.  I.  in  1002 ;  so  called  because  he  revived  the  Boromha  or  tribute 
from  the  Leinstermen ;  .defeated  the  Danes  on  the  23rd  of  Aprili 
at  Clontarf,  near  Dublin,  1014,  along  with  their  allies,  Maelmordha 
and  the  Leinstermen.  In  that  battle  fell  4000  of  the  Dan^  of 
Dublin,  6700  foreigners,  and  3100  of  the  Lagenians,  with  a  loss  of 
over  4000  of  his  own  men,  with  his  son  Murcadh,  and  his  grand- 
son Turlogh  Mac  Murchadh,  aged  15  years.  Brian  himself  was  slain 
in  his  73rd  year  by  Yiking  Bruodar,  a  renegade  "  Mass.  Deacon," 
and  was  buried  in  Armagh. 


APPENDIX.  481 

Maelsechian  II.  became  again  King  of  Ireland  for  9  years ;  he  died  at 
Croinis,  in  Lough  Ennell,  in  the  43rd  year  of  his  reign,  and  the  73rd 
of  his  age,  Sunday,  September  22,  a.  n.  1022. 

♦DuNCADH  O'Beibn*  became  K.  I.  after  an  interregnum  of  five  years,  during 
which  Cuan  O'Leochan,  the  most  learned  antiquary  of  his  age,  and 
Corcran,  the  head  of  the  Eremites  of  Ireland,  administered  the  go- 
Temment;  but  their  rule  did  not  extend  beyond  the  confines  of 
Meath.  Duncadh  was  deposed  in  1064 ;  he  went  to  Borne.  His 
second  wife  was  Driella,  sister  of  Harold,  son  of  Earl  Godwin.  He 
died  a  monk  in  St.  Stephen's  Monastery. 

♦DiABMAiD  Mael-na-mbo,  of  the  race  of  Cathair  Mor.  K.  I  ;  slain  at 
Odhba,  in  Meath,  by  Conchobar  O'Maelsechlan,  K.  of  Meath,  on 
Tuesday,  February  7th,  1072. 

♦TuBLOGH  O'Brian,  SOU  of  Taidg,  son  of  Brian  Borumha,  K.  I.,  sometime 
King  of  Munster ;  died  at  Cincora,  near  Killaloe,  in  the  77th  year  of 
hia  age,  on  Tuesday,  July  6th,  1086,  in  the  22nd  year  of  his  reign, 
or,  by  another  calculation,  in  the  12th. 

♦MuBCHBBTACH  MoB  O'Bbiaw  II.,  SOU  of  Turlogh,  *'  King  of  Leath  Mogha 
and  the  greater  part  of  Ireland"  for  25  years ;  died  in  Armagh  after 
an  illness  of  five  years*  duration,  March  12,  1119 ;  and  was  buried 
in  Killaloe. 

♦DoNAL  O'LocHLANN,  K.  I. ;  accordiug  to  the  opinion  of  some  authorities 
he  died  in  his  73rd  year,  a.  n.  1 121,  in  the  Monastery  of  St.  Columba, 
in  Deny,  having  retired  there  some  time  before.  According  to  other 
authorities  he  was  joint  K.  I.  with  his  predecessor  Murchertach 
O'Brian. 

*Tobi>elbach  Mob,  or  Turlogh,  son  of  Ruadhri  O'Conor,  K.  of  Connought 
from  A.  D.  1106 ;  he  became  K.  I.  1136,  after  an  interregnum  of  15 
years;  he  died  in  the  68th  year  of  his  age,  a.  d.  1156,  and  was 
buried  in  Cluan  Mac  Nois  "  beside  the  altar  of  St.  Kieran." 

♦MuBCHEBTACH  III.,  son  of  Niall  Mac  Lochlann,  K.  I.,  a.  d.  1156 ;  slain 
by  Donall  TJa  Ccarbhaill,  King  of  Uriel  at  Leiter-Luin,  in  the  parish 
of  Newton-Hamilton,  Upper  Fews,  Armagh,  a.  n.  1166. 

♦lliDHBi  O'CoNOB  II.,  the  last  King  of  Ireland,  son  of  Turlogh  Mor,  K.  I. 
(1166),  king  of  Connough  from  1156;  during  his  reign  the  Anglo- 
Normans  invaded  Ireland  inll69;  inll7l,  October  18,  Henry  II., 
King  of  England  landed  at  Crook,  near  Waterford.  In  1186,  on 
account  of  the  rebellion  of  his  sons,  dismissing  his  hostages,  he 
resigned  the  regal  power,  and  retired  to  the  Monastery  of  St.  Fechin 
at  Cong,  which  he  refounded.  He  died  there  on  Sunday,  Norem- 
ber  29th,  a.  n.  1198,  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age ;  and  was  buried 
at  Clonmacnoise. 


^  The  kings  marked  with  an  asterisk  [*]      protest,  their  tide  not  being  universally 
are  Riffh  go  freaabradh^  i.  e.  kings  under      acknowledged  by  some  of  the  toparclia. 

4th  8EB.,  VOL.  rv'.  2  0 


482 


LOCA  PATRICUNA. — NO.  VI. 


NO.   Yl. — NAMES  OF  SAINTS,    ECCLESIASTICS,    AND  VIRGINS  IN 

THE  GENEALOGIES. 


List  of  Genealogies. 

I.  Dalmessincorb. 
II.  Dal  Cormac,  Hy  Lugair  Hy  Gaibhla. 
III.  Hy  Kinselagh. 
IV.  Eoghanacty  First  Series. 
V.  Hy  Ercain,  Fotharts  and  Deisi. 
VI.  Corca  Laoighde  and  Laighis  Fin. 
VII.  Hy  Dunlaing,  Ui  Bruin  Cuallan,  Hy  Mail. 
VIII.  Dal  Araidian  and  Cambro  British. 
IX.  Cambrian  and  Armorican  Saints. 

X.  Hy  Bairrche,  Ui  Crimthann,  and  T7i  Cetach.   O'Gorman,  &c. 
XI.  Hy  Duncadha,  Macgillamocolmac. 
XII.  Hy  Faelan,  G'Byme. 

XIII.  Hy  Muiredagh,  O'Toole. 

XIV.  Ossorian,  Fitz  Patrick,  O'Brenan,  &c.,  parts  1,  2,  3. 

XV.  Eogbanact,  Second  Series,  parts  1,  2,  G*Brien,  Mac  Mahon,  &c.,  ftc. 


Names  of  Saixts,  etc.,  u?  the  GEyEALOoiES. 

[The  Roman  Numerals  refer  to  the  Genealogies,  the  Arabic  Figures  to  their  Parts.] 


Abban,  Jan.,  Oct.  27 ;  i.,  and  iii. 
Abban  Mac  Ua  Cormaic    and  brothers, 

March  16;  ii. 
Aduar  Mac  Echind ;  xiv.,  1. 
Aedhan,  Ab.  Cloneney,  Nov.  21 ;  xt.,  2. 
Aedhan,  Bp.  Lindisfame,  Aug.  3,  651 ;  v. 
Aedhan  Lobhar  of  Clondowle,  June  2 ; 

XV.,  2. 
Aedhan,  Bp.  of  Clonmore,  April  11,  624  ; 

1.,  u. 
Aedhan,  Ab.  June  2 ;  iv.,  2. 
Aedh,  Bp.  Glendalach,  April  7 ;  vii.,  2. 
Aedh  dubh  Bigh  Escop.,  Jan.  4,  638  ;  vii. 
Aedh  Easpoc.  Sletty,  Feb.  7,  699 ;  x. 
Aengus,  Ab.  Eildare,  vii. 
Aengus  Oele  De',  March  11 ;  viii. 
Aengus  Mac  TaU,  June  11 ;  iv. 
Aengus,  Lamhiodihan,  Sept.  12;  xiv.j  1. 
Aifan,  B.  Nov.  16  ;  viii. 
Ailbhe,  Bp.  Emly ;  viii. 
Aithcaem  Inbhir  Colp.,  June  16 ;  xv  ,  2. 
Almeda  V. ;  viii. 
Alan,  Ab.  Bardsey ;  viii. 
Asaph,  Bp.  Llanelwy,  May  1 ;  ix. 
Auulius,  Bp.  Sept.  16 ;  ix. 

Baetan  of  Rhuba,  Jan.  14 ;  x. 
Barfion,  Ab.  Jan.  30 ;  v. 
Beccon  of  Kilpeacon,  May  26  ;  xv.,  1. 
Benin,  Bp.  of  Armagh,  Nov.  9,  467  ;   xv., 
1. 


Berchan,  Bp.  of  Donoughmore  Imail;  vii- 
Berchan  Mac  Dinima ;  vii. 
Berchan,  or  Mobhai,  Oct.  12,  541 ;  v. 
Berchan  of  Temple  Beccon,  May  26 ;  i. 
Beino,  Abbot,  Wales,  April,  21 ;  viii. 
Birstan,  or  Bristan,  Bp.  Nov.  10 ;  z. 
Boean  mac  Nessain,  Aug.  8 ;  vii. 
Brandubh,  Bp.  Kildare,  June  23 ;  vii. 
Brendan,  Ab.  Nov.  29,  571 ;  viii. 
Breccan  of  Tuam  Dreccan,Sept.  5 ;  zv.,  1- 
Breccan  Alithir,  May  6 ;  xv.,  1. 
Briga  and  Sisters,  d.  of  Feargna,  Jan.  7 ; 

V. 

Brigit,  Abbess  Eildare,  Feb.  1, 523 ;  v. 
Briga  of  Cluain,  Infide ;  xv.,  2. 
Briga  d.  of  Aedh ;  viii. 
Brioc,  Bp.  of  Britany,  May  1,  502 ;  ^iii- 
Broccan,  Bp.  of  Roatuire,  Sept.  17 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Boon,  Ab.  Caimsore,  July  24 ;  viii. 
Boethin,  Ab.  of  Inisboheen,  May  22 ;  vii. 
Buite,  Ab.  Monasterboice,  Dec.  7,  520 ; 
iv.,  XV. 

Cadanoc,  Ab.  of  Bertigny ;  ix. 
Cadoc,  Ab.  Waleii,  Jan.  24 ;  viii. 
Cadoc,  Ab.  of  Llancarvan,  March  31 ;  riii. 
Cadvan,  Abbot ;  ix. 
Caemham,  Ab.  Anatrim,  Nov.  3 ;  i. 
Caillech  De'  Devorgil,  d.  1098;  xiv.,  2. 
Caillinn,  Ab.  Feenagb,  if  or.  13 ;  ii- 
Caimen,  Ab.  Inncalthra,  March  24, 562 ;  iii* 


APPENDIX. 


483 


Gaintiglieni,  Wid,  Jan.  7,  728 ;  vii. 
Cairpre,  St.  Ciaran's  uncle ;  xiv.,  1. 
Cairpre,  Bp.  of  Colerain,  Not.  11,  500; 

■  •  ■ 

vui. 
Cairpre,  Bp.  of  Kilcarbrey,  Wexford,  Not. 

10;  Tiii. 
Cairpre,  Ab.  of  Clonmore,  d.  974  ;  ill. 
Cairrill  Mac  Nessan,  June  13 ;  tu. 
Canera  V. ;  Tiii. 

CaUn,  Ab.  of  Inisfeil,  Dec.  13,  Tiii. 
Carinne  V. ;  Tiii. 

Cartbac,  Senr.,  Bp.  Saigbir,  Marcb  6 ;  t. 
Caronoc  or  Camecb,  Bp.  May  16 ;  Tiii. 
Caoilte  Mac  £ircc,  Ab.  Fiddown,  d.  828  ; 

ziT.,  1. 
Ceina  or  KoTne  V.,  Oct  16 ;  Tiii. 
Cellacb,  uncle  of  St.  Ciaran;  xiT.,  1. 
Cellach,  K.  L.,  July  18,  771 ;  xi. 
Cellacb,  Ab.  Kildare,  d.  865  ;  xiii. 
Cellacb,  Ab.  Kildare,  Oct.  7 ;  Tii. 
Cenfeladb,  St.  Ciaran' a  uncle,  xIt.,  1. 
Christiolus,  Bp.  MeneTia,  Not.  3  ;  ix. 
Cianann,  Bp.  Duleek,  Not.  24,  488;  iv., 

XT.,  1. 
Ciaran,  Bp.  Saigbir,  March  5;  tI.,  xIt.,  i. 
Cenfeladb  of  Fre8bford,d.  889;  xiT.,  i. 
Cioneth  MacCulinn,  Bp.  Lusk,  Sep.  6; 

XT.,  1. 

Cobhtacb,  Ab.  Kildare,  July  18,  868;  xi. 

Coeman  Alitbir ;  Tiii. 

Collen  of  IJangollen,  Wales ;  Tiii. 

Colman,  Elo,  Sep.  26,  610 ;  x. 

Colman,  Bp.  of  Cloyne,  Not.  24,  600 ;  It., 

XT.,  1. 

Colman,  Ab.  of  Lambay,  June  16 ;  xt.,  ii. 
Colman  UaEircc,  Dec.  5;  xiv.,  1. 
Colman,  Bp.  Dromore,  June  7  ;  Tiii. 
Colman,  Bp.  of  Dromore,  June  7  ;  Ti. 
Colman,  Bp.  of  Kilcasb ;  t. 
Colman,  Bp.  of  Kilcliffe,  Bp.  Sep.  6 ;  It. 
Colman  Mao  Darinne,  Ab.  July  31 ;  it. 
Colum  Mac  Ua  Crimtbann,  Bp.  Dec.  13; 

X.,  xiii.,  2. 
Columba,  Ab.  Hr,  June  9,  597 ;  x. 
Comgball,  Ab.  Bangor,  May  10,  602;  Tiii. 
Comghan,  Ab.  Glenuissin,  Feb,  27,  569 ; 

It.,  XT.,  1. 
Comghan,  Ab.  of  Turreff,  N.  B.  Oct.  13 ; 

•  • 

TU. 

Comman,  Bp.  March  8 ;  Tii. 

Comman,  Ab.  of  Roscommon,  550 ;  viii. 

Conal,  Bp.  Coleraine ;  Tiii. 

Conal,  Bp.  of  Rosconal  ?  xiT.,  1. 

Conan,  Pilgrim,  Feb,  11 ;  Tiii. 

Condleath,  Bp.  Kildare  May  3,  579 ;  i. 

Consadin,  Bp.  Killaloe,  d.  1194;  xt.,  2. 

Cormac  ^.  Tully ;  Tii. 

Cormac,  K.  Leinster,  d.  546 ;  Tii. 

Cormac,  K.  Hy  Bairrche ;  x. 

Cormac  Mac  Cullinen,  Aug.  17,  908 ;  xv., 

2. 
Cormac  Ua  Liathain,  Ab.  June  1 ;  xv.  1. 
Crallo,  of  Uangrallo,  Wales ;  ix. 


'  Creide,  ingben  Senach,  Aug.  11 ;  xit.,  1. 

Cronan,  Ad.  Roscrea,  April  28 ;  xt.,  1. 

Cronan,  Eighnedh;  X. 
I  Cronan,  or  Mochua,  Clondalkin,  Feb.  20 ; 

X. 

Cuillinn,  Ab.  KUdare,  d.  953 ;  xi. 
Cuimen,  Fadha,  Bp.  Not.  12,  658;  it., 

XV.,  2. 
Cuimaine,  Y .,  March  8 ;  Tii. 
Cunnedda,  Ab.  Britany ;  ix. 
Cuneddyn :  Tiii. 

Cybbi,  or  Cubius,  Holyhead,  Nov.  6 ;  ix. 
Cynfelin;  Tiii. 
Cyngarr,  Feb.  13 ;  ix. 

Da^n,  Ab.  Inerielly,  Sept  13,  642;  i. 

Daig  Cerd,  Bp.  Aug.  8 ;  ii. 

Dalbach  of  Coolcullin,  Fermoy,  Oct.  23 ; 

XT.,  1. 

Daughters  (3)  of  Eircc,  Oct.  *26 ;  i. 
Daughters  of  Daire  (3),  Tii. 
Daughters  of  Mac  larr  (4),  Oct.  28 ;  i. 
Daughters  of  Eocbaidh  of  Ciligairrcc,  May 

27;  i. 
DaTid,  or  Dabhi  of  Ullid,  March  3 ;  xiv., 

David  of  Menevia,  Bp.  March  1, 589  ;  viii. 
Declan,  Bp.  Ardmore,  July  24 ;  t. 
Deneoil,  Bp.  Bangor,  Wales,  Sept.  7  ;  ix. 
DercarthainV.,  Oughterard,  Kildare,March 

;  TU. 
DerTal  Gradem,  Wales ;  ix, 
Diarmaid,  Bp.  Inisclothran,  Jan.  10 ;  ii. 
Diarmaid,  Ab.  Glenuisshin,  July  8 ;  z. 
Digain,  Nov.  21 ;  ix. 
Dimma  Duibh,  Bp.  Conner,  Jan.  6,  658 ; 

It.,  XT..  1. 
Dioma,  Bp.  Rochester,  March  9,  747 ;  iii. 
Diraidh,  Bp.  Ferns,  Jan.  13  ;  Tiii. 
Diuchuill  mac  Nessain,  Ab.  Clonmore ; 

•  ■ 

TU. 

Dogedh ;  Tiii. 

Domhnall  O'Brien, d.  Liamore,  1135 ;  xt., 

2. 
Doncadh,   O'Brien,   K.  I.  ;    a  monk  at 

Rome,  1072 ;  xt.,  2. 
Doncadh,  Bp.  Killaloe,  d.  1165;  xt.,  2. 
Dubhan  Alithir,  Hook,  Feb.  11 ;  Tiii. 
Dubhtach  mac  Ua  Lugair  ;  ii. 
Dubricius,  Bp.  Llan^ff,  Nov.  4 ;  viii.,  ix. 
Dunlang,  K.  L.,  d.  at  KUdare,  869  ;  xiii. 

Eimen,  Ab,  MonastereTen,  Dec.  22 ;  iT. , 

XT.,  1. 
Einion  Yrenin,  Feb.  9 ;  Tiii. 
Eithne,  V.  of  Tully,  July  6 ;  Tii. 
Elloc,  Malach,  Brit. ;  Tiii. 
Eltan,  or  Moeltog,  Kinsale,  Dec.  11 ;  tI. 
Eochaid,  Cluain  Raith  ;  x. 
Eoghan,  Bp.  Ardstraw,  Aug.  23 ;  i. 
Eoghan  Mac  Tail,  Kilcullen,  June  11 ;  \. 
Ere,  Bp.  Donoughmore,  Maynooth,  Oit 

27;  xiT.,  1. 


484 


LOCA  PATBICUNA, — NO.  VI. 


Ernan,  Ab.  JaD.  1 ;  z. 

Ernan,  Ab.  Dec.  13 ;  z. 

Ernan,  Ab.  Dec.  13 ;  z. 

Etcben,  Bp.  Clonfad,  Feb.  11,  677 ;  i. 

Etersceol,  Bp.  Glendalacb  ?  804 ;  ii. 

Factbnan  of  Tibrougbny,  Marcb  3  ;  ziv. 

1. 
Factbnan,  Bp.  Ross,  Aug.  14;  vi. 
Faelan,  mac  Faelan,  Conal,  1203 ;  zii. 
Faelan,  Ab.  Kildare,  May  8,  799 ;  zi. 
P'aelan  of.StratbfiUan,  K.  B.,  Jan.  9 ;  vii. 
Faelan,  Balbb,  N.  B.,  June  20 ;  Iv. 
Faelcu,  Papa  Aran,  ziv.,  1. 
Failbbe,  Katbvilly,  iii. 
Failbbe,  Desert  mac  Conlock,  July  11  ; 

ziy.,  1. 
Faitblenn,  Inisfallen,  B.,  June  4  ;  XT.,  2. 
Feidblimidb,  B.  Eilraore,  Aug.  3,  9 ;  ii. 
Feidlin  V.  Eilinane,  Dec.  9 ;  vii. 
Feichin,  Ab.  Fore,  Jan.  20,  661 ;  v. 
P'eme  V.,  Sept.  17;  ii. 
Fergbal,  d.  at  Saigbir,  961 ;  ziv.,  2. 
Fergbal,  Ab.  Saigbir,  d.  917;  ziv.,  2. 
Fergus,  Bp.  Down,  March  30,  683 ;  viii. 
Fiaccra,  Bp.  Sletty,  Oct.  12 ;  ii.,  z. 
Fiacc  Fin,  Bp.  Sleity,  Oct.  12 ;  Tii. 
Fiacra  Goll,  Clonfert,  July  28 ;  z. 
Fianacbta  Catherderc,  E.  L.,  d.  808 ;  zi. 
Fianambal,  Ab.  Clonard,  d.  731 ;  yii. 
Fincboradh,  iii. 
Finnian,  Ossory;  ziv.,  1. 
Finnan,  Ardcaem,  Oct.  4  ;  v. 
Finnan,  Lobbar,  March  16 ;  iv.,  zv.,  1. 
Finnech  V.,  Nov.  9;  zv.,  1. 
Finnech  Y.,  June  26 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Finnech,  Bp.  Athduim,  Feb.  2;  ziv.,  1. 
Fintann,  Rathoath,  Oct.  10;  iv.,  zv.,  1. 
Fintann,    Ab.    Cloneny,   Feb.  17,  604; 

V. 

Fionan  Guae,  Eilfinnan,  Dec.  8  ;  zv.,  1. 
Fionbhar,  Inisdiomle,  July  4 ;  v. 
Flonnagban,  Ab.  Kildare,  d.  930  zi. 
Flannan,  Bp.  Eillaloe,   Dec.   18,   (jrecte) 

639;  iv.jzv.,  2. 
Flann,  Jan.  4 ;  vii. 

Forbesach,  Ab.  Kilkenny,  d.  860 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Folloman,  Bp.  Santrey,  June  81 ;  iv. 
Forcetal,  Bp.  Kilteel,  Nov.  13;  zv.,  1. 
Forronan,  fip.  Armagh,  April  30,  982  ;  v. 

Garbhan,  Ab.  Clonshambo,  May  14 ;  z. 
German,  Bp.  Isle  of  Man,  Oct.  24 ;  iz. 
Gillacomghall:  Ab.  KUdare,  1041 ;  ziii. 
Gillacomghall,   Ab,    Glendalacb,    1127; 

•  •  • 

Zlll. 

Gildas,  Albanius,  Jan.  29 ;  iz. 

Glunsalach,  June  3  ;  viii. 

Gobban  fionn,  Dec,  6,  639  ;  iv.,  zv. 

Gobban;  vi. 

Gormliatb,  Abbess,  Kildare,  1112;  iii. 

Icmoc,  Pilgrim,  July  31 ;  iv. 


lestin,  P.  Anglesey,  iz. 

Iltutus,  Bp.  ieb.  7  ;  iz. 

lobbar,  Bp.  Beg  Erin,  April  23,  600 ;  viii. 

lolladoin,  Bp.  Castledillon,  Feb.  2 ;  yii. 

lodoc,  K.  Britany,  Dec,  13 ;  iz. 

Ismael,  P.  Kidwelly,  iz. 

John,  B.  Skabolt^  d.  1047;  ziv.,  2. 

Jugaroc,  Ab.  Bertigny ;  iz. 

Justus,  Ardbraccan,  tfuly  29 ;  Tiii. 

Justus,  the  Deacon ;  vii. 

Kevin,    or    Coemghin,   Ab.  Glendalsck, 

June  3 ;  i.,  ii. 
Kentighem,    or  Mungo,    Bp.    Glasgov, 

Jan.  14 ;  iz. 

Laigbnen,  Ab.  Saigbir,  d.  739 ;  zv.,  2. 
Laisrenn,  Inbhirmen,  Sept.  16,  604;  x. 
I^ASsar,  V.  Nov.  13 ;  zi. 
Lelia,  V.  Limerick,  Aug.  11 ;  zv.,  1. 
Liadhan,y.  Aug.  11  ;  zv.,  1. 
Lochan,  Gowran,  Dec.  31 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Lonan  mac  TJa  Lugair,  Kov.  12 ;  ii. 
Lorcan   TJa  Tuathal,   Archbp.  Nov.  U, 

1180;  ziii. 
Luaitbrenn.  V.  Corran,  June  8 ;  xv.,  1. 
Lugaidh,  Bp.  Dromiskio,  Nov.  2 ;  iv. 
Lunaire,  Nov.  6  ;  iz. 

Macliau,  Bp.  Vannes ;  ix. 

Machon ;  vi. 

MacMahon,  Michael  Peter,  Bp.  Killslos, 

1807 ;  zv.,  2. 
Madoc,  Ab.  Bertigny ;  iz. 
Machutus,  Nov.  14  ;  iz. 
MacFelan,  Bp.  Kildare,  A.  1222;  zii. 
Madog ;  iz. 

Magister,  Kilmanster ;  z. 
Magloire,  Bp.Dole,  Oct.  24 ;  iz. 
Maedoc,  Ab. ;  iii. 
Maeldobarcon,  Bp.  Kildare,  Feb.  19,  707 ; 

z. 
Maclanfuait,  Ab.  Dirainis,  Jan.  81 ;  zxr., 

1. 
Maelfothartaigb,  Iniflboffin,  si.  732;  vii. 
Maelmartin,  0  Scallan,  d.  938 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Mainchan,  Limerick,  Jan.  2 ;  iv.,  zv.,  1. 
Maincban,  Corran,  Jan.  13  ;  ii. 
Marcan,  d.  1010 ;  zv.,  2. 
Martan,  Ab.  Derrynaflan,  Nov.  1 ;  zv.,  1. 
Matoc,  Pilgrim,  April  26  ;  iz. 
Mawon,  orMeen,  Ab.  June  21,  617;  viii. 
Melangell  V.  May  27  ;  iz. 
Melgan,  Oct.  26 ;  iz. 
Meigant  Hen.  Bardsey ;  iz. 
Mobhai;  i. 

Mobrioco,  Jan.  15 ;  v. 
Mochop,  Kilmore,  Fingal,  Nov.  12;  zt., 

2. 
Mochocrai  Mao  Senach ;  i. 
Moenoc,  Ab.  Glently,  June  30 ;  i. 
Mogaroc,  Ab.  Delgany,  Dec.  23 ;  viii. 
Moginns,  Bp.  Mayne,  Maith  4 ;  ziv.,  1. 


APPENDIX. 


485 


Mokcca,  Singland ;  jy,,\, 

MolaisBi)  mao  Ua  Lugair ;  ii. 

Molaiflsi  macNaithfraic,  Ab.  DeyuuBySept. 

12;  viii. 
Molibba,  Bp.  Dublin,  Jan.  8,  633 ;  i. 
Molua  macUa  Oicbe,  Aug.  4,  608;  zt., 

1. 
Molua,  Bp.  Eillaloe,  May  11 ;  zr.,  1. 
Molyng,  &p.  Ferns,  June  17»  697 ;  iii. 
Monine  mao  Ua  Lugair,  July  25 ;  ii. 
Mosenog,  Ab.  Dunmanoge,  Dec.  11 ;  i. 
Mughain,  Y.  Dec.  9,  EiUinane ;  yii. 
Mughain,  y. ;  zv. 

Munissa,  Ireland's  Eye,  March  15  ;  yii. 
Muirean,  Abbess,  Eildare,  d.  829 ;  zi. 
Muiregan,  Ab.  Kildare,  d.  828 ;  zii. 
Muiredach.  Ab.  Kildare,  822  ;  zi. 
Murtagb,  Ab.  Ferns ;  iii. 
Muirchertach,  May  15 ;  vii. 
Muirchertacb,  Mor.  K.  I.,  d.  1119 ;  zy.,  2. 
Muiredach,  Kilmurry;  ziy.,  1. 
Muiredach,  K.  L.,  Ab.  Kildare,  822 ;  zi. 
Muiredach,  K.  L.,  Ab.  Kildare,  si.  965 ; 

zi. 

Naithcaem,  Ab.  March  1 ;  i. 
Naille,  Bp.  Natalia,  July  31 ;  iy. 
Nathi,  Bp.  Cillfortharbi,  Aug.  1 ;  i. 
Nem  Ua  JBim,  June  14;  yi.,  ziy.,  1. 
Nenocha  V. ;  yiii. 
Neslugh,  March  1 5 ;  yii. 
Ninine  Eicis ;  viii. 

Oudoceus,  Bp.  Llandaff,  July  2  ;  yiii. 

Padam,  Bp.  April  15 ;  iz. 

Pappan,  Ab.  Santrey,  July  31 ;  iy. 

Paul,  Hen.  Noy.  22  ;  iz. 

Phaan,  or  Mophiog,  Kilfane,  Dec.    16; 

■  •  • 

yui. 
Pedwm,  Hermit ;  iz. 


Baithnen,^  Uargus,  Ab.  Leithglin,d.  920 

ziy.,  1. 
Baithnen,  Aedh,   Ab.  Saighir,  d.   920 

ziy.,  1. 
Baithnen,  Aedh  the  Poet,  d.  956 ;  ziy.,  1 
Baithnen,   Sloigedach,    Ab.    Saighir.  d 

885 ;  ziv.,  1. 
Baithnen,  Uargus,   Ab.  Leithglin,  850 

ziy.,  1. 
Bectin  V.,  Oct  27;  zy.,  1. 
Bestitutus,  seven  sons  of;  iz. 
Bobertach,  Ab.  Aghaboe,  d.  835;  ziy.,  1. 
Bonan ;  y. 


Buadhan,  Ab.  Boddanstown,  Aug.  24  ;  z. 
Buadhan,  Ab.  Lorrha,  April  15,  584 ;  iy., 

zy.,  1. 
Bndgus,  St.  Ciaran's  uncle;  ziy.,  1. 
Bjstyd,  Bp.  Carleon ;  iz. 

Sadbh,  or  Sabina,  Abbess,  Kildare,  1171; 

•  •  • 

m. 
Samson,  Bp.  Dole,  July  28 ;  iz. 
Samson,  Bp.  York ;  iz. 
Sanctan,  Bp.  May  9 ;  iz. 
Sciath,  v.,  Sept  16;  zy.,  2. 
Secundimus,  Bp.  Dunsaughlin,  Noy.  27, 

448 ;  iz. 
Seighin,  Gabal,  Bathvilly ;  iii. 
Seighan,  Jan.  21 ;  i. 
Senan,  Ab.  Laragh  Brien,  Sept.  2 ;  ii. 
Senach  Boin,  Iverk;  ziy.,  1. 
Senan,  Acadh  Cael ;  y. 
Senchan,  Bp.  Dubhai,  Dec.  11 ;  z. 
Senchan,  Torpeist,  A.  D.  598 ;  ii. 
Scyen  Bishops,  Dunmurghal,  Dec.  21 ;  i. 
Seyen  Sons  of  Luighdeoh  ;  z. 
Seyen  Uncles  of  St  Ciaran;  ziy.,  1. 
Sinchill,  Ab.  KiUeigh  Sen,   March  26, 

551 ;  ii. 
Sinchill,  Jun.,  Jime  25 ;  ii. 
Sinnell,  Bp.  Ossory ;  ziy-,  2. 
Siollan,  Bp.  Kelsheelan,  Dec.  21 ;  yi. 
Sons,  Three,  of  Maine  Eicis  ;  i. 
Sodelbh,  V.,  Nov.  10  ;  yii. 
Sulien,  Ab.  Lancaryan,  Sept.  1 ;  iz. 

Taliessin;  iz. 

Thathan;  iz. 

Teilo,  Bp.  Llandaff,  Feb.  9 ;  yiii. 

Tighemach,  Bp.  Clones,  April  4,  544 ;  z. 

Tordelbach,  Lismore;  iy.,  zy.,  1. 

Tuathal,  Ab.  Cloneney,  d.  927 ;  ziy.,  1. 

Turlogh  O'Brien,  Bp.  Killaloe,  d.  1528; 

zy.,  2. 
Tutgual,  Bp.  Treguier,  June  6 ;  iz. 
Tyssiel,  Jan.  31 ;  yiii. 
Tydecho,  Dec.  17 ;  iz. 
Tyyei,  Martyr ;  iz. 

Uibhne,  St.  Ciaran^s  uncle ;  ziy.,  1. 
Ultan ;  iy, 

Ultan,  Lismore,  March  14;  y. 
Umbrafael,  Presbyter;  iz. 

Winnoc,  Noy.  6 ;  iz. 

York,  Henry,  Cardinal,  1807;  zy.,  2. 
Tsgyn,  Ap.  Erbyn  ;  iz. 


^  Ua  Riathnen,  or  Raithnaben,  now  O'Rene* 
han.    Of  this  family  was  the  late  President  of 


Alaynooth  College,  the  V.R.  Lawrence  O'Re- 
nehan,  D.  D. 


4th  bbb.,  yoL.  ly. 


2  P 


486  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  VI, 


CORRIGENDA. 

Part  II.,  p.  359  : 
Cughgowlej  is  not  an  aiiat  for  Ballyshannon  in  Eildare ;  it  was  in  Hj  Dnach,  near 
Drum  Gowley.    (In  note.) 

PartVI.,  p.  185: 
Cruachan  Claenta  was  at  Clane,  Eildare,  not  in  the  KingU  County. 

Part  VII.,  p.  290: 
DeU  Mughna,  read  Maen  t.  e.  Maenia,  walls  or  buildings.    Mugbna  is  now  Dunma- 
noge,  in  the  same  locality.    (Note.) 

Part  VII.,  p.  290: 
J)fl4  June ;  re«id  April  29,  1803. 

Part  VII.,  p.  281: 
Faithe  mac  Necnain  was  at  Balljmore  Loug]^  S weedy,  County  WestmeatL,  and  not 
in  Ofaley. 

Part  IX.,  p.  606: 
Top  of  page,  after  Patron ;  read  ^*  was  held  in  the  month  of." 

Part  XI.,  p.  616: 
Beallach  Forcetal  must  haye  been  on  the  river  Bann,  north  of  Wexford. 

Part  XI.,  p.  217  : 
Top  of  page,  line  three,  dele  sentence  beginning   "Howeyer,  and  ending  ^e  six, 
«« Irish  Saints." 

Part  XII.,  p.  871 : 
Note,  right  side,  top,  &c.,  read  *^  Dermot  was  father  of  John  Brenan,  M.  D.,  who  died, 
leaving  by  his  wife  Brigit  Daly,"  &c. 

Part  XII.,  p.  357  : 
Note.    The  Knight's  fee  was  at  Inistiogue.    The  staff  of  Jesus  was  in  Christ  Church, 
Dublin.     Vide  Bepeitorium  viride  of  Archbishop  Alan. 

Part  XII.,  p.  407: 
line  fourteen,  top,  dele  '*  a  hill  ;*'  read  near  "  Cronealeagh  near  Clonmore.*' 

Part  XIII.,  p.  436. 
The  connexion  of  Goronwy  Bevr  with  Penllyn  is  indicated  by  a  place  named  *'  Caatell 
Goronwy  Bevr  o  Benllyn,"  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Bivcr  Dee,  where  it  leaves 
the  lake  of  Bala. 

Part  XIII.,  p.  466  : 
Dele  672,  St.  Ere  died  Noy.  2,  a.  d.  612,  aet,  90. 

Hy  Kinselagh  Genealoffy : 
Insert  after  Bresal  Belach  67  ''  Dron,"  68,  a  quo  Hy  Dronai,  Oilill  (69),  Ac,  "  Book  of 
Lecan,"  p.  240,  col.  a. 

Hy  Duncadha  Genealogy,  XI.  : 
Another  Muirean,  Abbess  of  Eildare,  was  of  the  HyErcain.  *<Book  of  Lecauy"   Hi 
Ercain  ped. 

Hy  Dunlang  Genealogy : 
^'  66  Cormac,  E.  L.  for  nine  years,  d.  a.  o.  636,"  dele  rest  of  sentence  which  appertains 
to  Cormac,  K.  of  Hy  Bairrche. 

Hy  Faelan  Genealogy : 
Dele  vinculum  under  Oilill  an  fiodach,  read  Oilill  84,  Augaire  85,  Taidg  na  fiae  87, 
Dunlang  fin.,  &c. 

N.B. — James  Byrne  of  Ballyspellin  was  of  the  senior  line  of  Newragh,  and  not  of 
the  Cabinteely  family,  which  was  a  junior  branch  of  Newragh. 

Genealogy  IX.,  at  No.  14, 14, 15, 16,  correct  dates  by  "Dam,"  voL  i.,  p.  174. 

There  are  other  corrections,  not  here  noticed,  made  in  the  notes  of  the  several  Parts 
which  cannot  escape  observation. 


,  w 


at 


ri<jo^v  of  1^ 
s\nd  daug 


t  Samhain, 
.;^i_«  TJiCiaii 
Hianiacbta 


><>.  Conxia< 


>f  Hlo. 


Etchin, 
Ciana 
Gleng 

m.  ^  _ 

Col. 

Erci 

Brh 

D 

B: 


>5 .  Eochaidl 
j6.  Fintann 
of  Swot 
Clonmc 
lea  Fin 
N.  B. ; 
circa  A 
SS."  p 


cAla,  of  the  C 
sorians. 


n,  aguo  UiL 
>  r>inn  Map  I 


c  Cacl.  = 


:oNM,  Abbot 
of  Teach  Sc 

CillamoreyinC 
Doire   na  F 

rlan),   where 

ed ;    d.  Dec. 


1,  a  guo  Ui  Ca 


Oilill 
trie! 


62. 

Can 
tl 

cm 

in 

(?)of 

Caii 

Kin- 

Eim 

"Tr. 

Don 

A 

.      tl 

J5.  Leaghaire. 
')6.  AedhOsrai 


Ii  F 

)ry 

|nl2 


Gi 


CI 


12 


Is] 


Kifi< 


o 


Finn,  call 
ry,  more  pz 
~ucraidh;  i 
nla,"«.^.  tl 


Gairne. 
1,  K.D. 
I    Fadha, 
Clonfert ; 
>.  590;  d. 

12,     A.  D. 

t  <s  quo 
shanacht 
Island  of 


mfide  on  the 
^  of  Iniscatl 
^"  vol.  i.  p.  4. 
« Ossory. 


Sciaihf 
Ferti 
tri-M 
Cork. 


f.  Conor  na 

J       first  son, 

salach,  Ik 

'       "Lodge,' 


Muirchert 
K.  M.. 
son;  si. 
1168. 


t'-,  the  wife  o 
bal  Cracbh 
J 'Conor;  d. 
217. 

\bbey  fonnd 


an,  first  son 
0*Bri 


1367. = 


>n; 
4is 

I 


87. 


Turlogh  O 

Taidg-an-i 

Turlogh-di 

buifi  O' 

on  the  S 


BRONZE  SHIELD  FOUND  IN  IHS:,  NEAK  YETHOLU.  ROXBUBOUSBIBE. 


{    4R7    ) 


BRONZE  SHIELDS. 

BT  BET.  JAMES  QRATES,  A.  B. 

In  the  "  Journal"  of  the  Association,  vol.  ii.,  4th  series, 
p.  118,  will  be  found  an  accurate  engraving  of  one  of  the 
rarest  of  the  remains  of  the  late  bronze  period — a  round 
bronze  shield,  with  handle  inside,  showing  that  it  was  not 
borne  on  the  arm,  but  grasped  in  the  hand  in  the  same 
manner  as  was  the  round  Highland  targe.  Many  speci- 
mens of  the  Highland  targe — 

''  Whose  brazen  studs  and  tough  buU-hide, 
Had  death  so  often  dashed  aside  " — 

are  preserved ;  and  several  of  them  may  be  seen  in  the 
Museum  of  Antiquities  at  Edinburgh.  In  the  same  Mu- 
seum is  a  bronze  shield  similar  in  almost  every  particular 
to  that  found  near  Ballynamona,  Co.  Limerick,  and  not 
far  from  Lough  Gur,  where  so  many  bronze  arms  and  im- 

f)lements  were  discovered  when  that  sheet  of  water  was 
owered  about  thirty  years  ago.  By  the  permission  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  an  engraving  of 
the  shield  in  their  Museum,  and  which  was  found  in  1837 
near  Yetholm,  Roxburghshire,  is  here  given.  The  shield 
found  in  the  Co.  Limerick,  was  described  (loc.  cit)  by 
Maurice  Lenehan,  M.  R.  I.  A.,  and  by  his  means  it  is  now 
preserved  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 
It  is  almost  a  regular  circle,  measuring  28  in.  in  its  widest, 
and  27^  in.  in  its  least  diameter.  The  shield  is  convex, 
the  centre  being  about  l-J-  in.  above  the  rim,  and  the  umboj 
which  is  6  in.  wide  at  the  base,  rising  in  conical  form  1^  in. 
above  the  shield.  The  hollow  of  the  umbo  internally  is 
crossed  by  a  stout  handle,  firmly  rivetted  to  the  shield, 
of  sheet  bronze  bent  into  a  round.  The  metal  of  the 
shield  is  formed  at  the  edge  into  a  round  hollow  rim  by 
being  most  skilfully  turned  inwards  into  a  roll  -J- in.  wide ; 
between  it  and  the  umbo  are  six  beaten  up  circular  ribs, 
and  six  rows  of  small  studs.  In  the  circle  next  the  rim 
there  are  seventy-three  studs,  and  in  that  next  the  umbo 
twenty-two.    The  bronze,  which  is  of  a  fine  golden  colour. 


488  BRONZE  SHIELDS. 

is  about  the  thickness  of  a  worn  shilling  next  the  rim,  and 
of  a  sixpence  near  the  centre.    There  are  two  loops  inside, 
rivetted  on,  for  the  strap  by  which  it  was  carried  over 
the  shoulder  when  not  in  use,  and  the  looseness  of  these 
rivets,  showing  that  some  material  was  once  inclosed 
between  the  loops  and  the  shield,  affords  proof  that  the 
latter  was  lined :  some  fibrous  particles  resembling  leather 
still  remain  attached  to  the  inside  of  the  shield.    It  Is 
evident  that  without  some  such  lining  the  thin  bronze  of 
the  shield  would  be  no  protection  against  the  thrust  of  a 
spear,  the  blow  of  a  sword,  or  the  impact  of  an  arrow. 
There  is  a  patch  of  bronze  soldered  over  a  small  irregular 
hole  such  as  an  arrow  or  javelin  would  make.     The  pakh 
and  soldei'  are  both  bronze,  and  of  the  same  kind  as  the 
metal  of  the  shield,  so  that  we  find  here  proof  that  it  has 
"  seen  service."    A  comparison  with  the  engraving  of  the 
Yetholm  shield  will  show  how  nearly  alike  both  are  in 
almost  every  particular ;  the  circle  and  studs  of  the  latter 
are,  however,  on  a  smaller  scale,  and  therefore  more  nu- 
merous than  on  the  Irish  example.     It  is  remarkable 
how  small  the  grasp  of  the  handle  is  in  both  ;  in  this  par- 
ticular agreeing  with  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  hilts  of 
the  bronze  swords  and  rapiers  found  in  Ireland  that  the 
men  who  used  them  were  a  small-handed  race.     A  con- 
clusion may  be  drawn  that  the  covering  of  the  really  pro- 
tective material  of  the  shield  by  this  thin  coating  of  sheet 
bronze  must  be  accounted  a  progressive,  and  therefore  a 
later  ^development. .     At  first  probably  studs  and  circles 
of  bronze  were  affixed  to  the  wooden  or  coriaceous  mate- 
rial of  the  shield  for  strengthening  it,  and  not  alone  for 
ornamental  purposes.     Here  they  are  almost  entirely  or- 
namental, serving  little  to  make  the  shield  more  service- 
able.   That  the  Irish  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries 
still  used  round  shields  of  the  character  just  described  is 
proved  by  their  being  borne  by  the  armed  men,  both  on 
foot  and  horseback,   sculptured   on   our  stone  crosses, 
notably  on  those  at  Monasterboice,   Clonmacnois,  and 
Kilkieran. 


PROCEEDINGS    AND    PAPERS. 


At  a  Quarterly  General  Meeting,  held  in  the  Theatre 
of  the  Royal  Cork  Institution,  on  Wednesday,  Octo- 
ber 2nd,  1878,  in  pursuance  of  a  Circulajp*  addressed 
to  the  Fellows  and  Members  of  the  Association : 

The  O'Donovan,  of  Lisard,  Fellow  of  the  Association, 

in  the  Chair; 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Leinster  was  unanimously 
elected  President  of  the  Association. 

On  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hayman,  MA., 
Maurice  Lenihan,  M.R.I.  A.,  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Committee,  and  Denis  A.  O'Leary,  Kilbolane  Cottage, 
Charleville,  Hon.  Local  Secretary  for  Charleville. 


'  The  Circular  was  as  follows : — 

**  In  the  year  1849,  with  the  modest 
«<»nomen  of  '  The  Kilkenny  ArchsDologi- 
eaf  Society,'  and  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Bey.  James  Oraves,  oiur  AsMHsiation 
started  into  existence.  Ere  long,  augment- 
ing its  strength  and  extending  its  opera- 
tions into  the  shires  of  Carlow,  Wexford, 
Waterford,  and  Cork,  it  became  entitled 
to  prefix  'South-East  of  Ireland'  to  its 
Proceedings.  In  1868  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Wales  was  pleased  to 
hecome  its  patron-in-chief ;  and,  as  no 
district  of  our  isle  was  excluded  from  its 
operations,  its  name  was  changed  to  *  The 
Historical  and  Arclueological  Association 
of  Ireland."  At  the  close  of  the  following 
year  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  deigned  to 
extend  to  the  Society  her  regal  favour. 
The  power  to  elect  Fellows  as  well  as 
Members  was  granted,  and  the  style 
, '  Boyal  '  was  joined  to  the  existing 
designation.  About  to  enter  upon  its 
thirtieth  year,  our  Association  enjoys 
a  Tigorous  maturity.  Its  financial  state 
is  healthy.  Its  FeUows  and  Members  are 
numerous.  Of  its  ''Journal"  it  becomes 
us  not,  in  this  plate,  to  speak  in  terms  of 
laudation  ;  suffice  it  that  in  the  book 
market  they  are  obtainable  only  at  largely 
enhanced  prices.  But  while  tne  Associa- 
tion has  been  growing  in  strength,  it  has 
1>6en  otherwise  with  ttiose  most  interested 


4th  BKTL|  TOL.  XT. 


in  its  management.    The  lamented  death, 
in  1875,  of  Mr.  John  Q.  A.  Prim  bronghi 
double  toil  to  his  fellow  Secretary,   th« 
Rev.  James  Qraves,  whose  health  gaya 
way  under  this  additional  pressure.    Al- 
though much  restored,  Mr.  Graves  feels 
unequal  to  the  resumption   of  editorial 
duty ;  and  the  time  has  arrived,  it  is  felt, 
for  a  change  in  the  management  and« 
inferentially,  in  the  place  of  meeting  of 
the  Association.  Although  it  was  founded 
at  Kilkenny,  the  Association  belongs  not  to 
that  city  exclusively  but  to  Ireland.  There 
is  no  prohibition,  either  of  its  rules  or 
constitution,  of  the  Fellows  and  Members 
assembling  (as  on  several  occasions  it  was 
actually  intended  that  they  should)  in  a 
new  locality,  and  there  considering  how 
its  interests  may  best  be  protected     At 
the  regular  quarterly  period.  Wednesday, 
October,  2nd,  1878,  a  general  meeting  is 
therefore  summoned,  to  be  held  in  the 
Royal  Institution,  Cork,  at  two  o'clock, 
P.M.,  when  it  will  be  proposed : — '  That 
a  President  shall  be  elected  in  the  room 
of  the  late  Very  Rev.   Dean  Yignoles. 
That  a  vacancy  in  the  committee  be  filled 
up.    And.  that  Richard  Caul  field,  LL.D., 
F.S.A.,  already  Honorary  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  Association  and  Assibiant  Edi- 
tor, be  appointed  Editor  of  the  Society's 
Journal. 

RiOHABD  Caulvzbld,  LL.D.,  f     ^' 


490  PROCEEDINGS. 

The  following  election  to  Fellowslrip  took  place : — 
Anthony  Perrier,  J.P.,  Lota,  C!ork. 

The  following  new  Members  were  elected : 

The  Hon.  H.  B.  Bernard,  D.L.,  Coolmain  Castile, 
Bandon;  Doctor  W.  EL  Sullivan,  M.R.I.A.,  President, 
Queen's  College,  Cork ;  Dr.  Shinkwin,  North  Mall 
House,  Cork;  Kobert  Walker,  Architect,  andC.E.,  South 
Mall,  Cork;  WilUam  Hill,  Architect,  South  Mall,  Cork; 
Dr.  Hobart,  South  Mall,  Cork;  Dr.  Walter  Bernard, 
Londonderry;  Ralph  Westropp,  Ravenswood,  Carriga- 
line,  Cork;  James  Penrose,  Woodhill,  Cork;  Patrick 
M^Cormack,  York-street,  Blackpool,  Cork;  Rev.  Denis 
Murphy,  S. J.,  Crescent  House,  Limerick :  proposed  by 
Dr.Caulfield. 

Mr.  John  Browne,  M.R.I. A.,  Belfast:  proposed  by 
Mr.  Robert  Day,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A. 

Aid.  Alfred  W.  Harris,  Dublin :  proposed  by  W.  A. 
Mahony,  National  Bank,  Dublin. 

Thomas  Kane,  J.P.,  Limerick :  proposed  by  Maurice 
Lenihan,  M.R.I.A.,  J.P. 

Edward  Athill,  J.P.,  Ardvamey,  Co.  Fermanagh: 
proposed  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeham. 

Dr.  Caulfield  then  read  the  following  letter : — 

"  StatuUown,  Belfast,  Oct.  Ut,  1878. 

*'  Deab  Sir — I  see  by  a  circular  received  a  few  days  ago  that  yon  are 
to  occupy  for  the  future  the  post  of  Editor  of  the  "  Joumid"  of  our  Abso- 
eiatiou.  Will  you  allow  me  to  express,  as  briefly  as  possible,  my  Tiews  as 
to  the  ways  in  which  the  ''Journal "  could  be  made  most  useful  to  the  csoflc 
of  Irish  Archaeology,  and  most  acceptable  to  the  members  of  the  AaMcia- 
tion.  I  believe  I  am  right  in  supposing  that  more  than  nine-tenths  of  the 
members  never  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Association,  from  the  fact  of 
their  non-residence  in  or  near  the  place  of  meeting,  and  that  to  those  mem- 
bers the  "  Journal "  is  solely  what  is  looked  to,  as  representing  the  work 
of  the  Association — in  fact,  but  for  the  "Journal"  the  Association  is  to  them 
a  mere  abstract  idea.  For  many  years  the  Journal  was  full  of  interest, 
and  the  receipt  of  each  part  was  eagerly  hailed  by  the  members ;  but  of 
late,  owing  to  the  unfortunate  break  down  of  Mr.  Graves'  health — a  circum- 
stance which  we  can  never  cease  to  deplore — the  issue  of  the  "  Journal, 
as  you  are  aware,  has  been  most  irregular,  and  some  of  the  recent  num- 
bers, you  must  feel,  have  been  greatly  wanting  in  those  matters  of 
general  interest  which  formerly  rendered  the  **  Journal"  so  pleasant  and  so 
valuable.  I  trust,  and  quite  expect,  that  under  your  management 
the  "Journal"  will  take  a  fresh  departure,  and  willenter  on  a  career  of 
success  which  will  at  least  equal  its  old  and  best  days.  Some  of  the 
writers  whose  contributions  to  the  "Journal"  were  always  welcomed  hare 


PROCEEDINGa  491 

passed  away,  but  many  others  are  still  with  us,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that, 
<m  being  invited  to  do  so,  they  would  resume  their  contributions.  I 
would  suggest  that  a  circular  should  be  sent  to  all  members  of  the 
Association,  who  might  be  considered  as  at  all  likely  to  respond,  request- 
ing them  to  send  communications  for  publication  in  the  "Journal" — ^these, 
of  course,  would  be  sifted  by  you.  Then  I  think  the  plan  of  having 
local  honorary  secretaries  should  be  extended,  till  there  was  one  at 
least  in  each  county  in  Ireland.  The  duties  of  these  gentlemen  (or 
ladies)  should  be  to  look  up  new  members,  and  to  keep  an  eye  upon  the 
old  ones,  but  more  especially  to  watch  their  respective  districts  dosely 
for  all  matters  going  on  in  the  archaeological  way:  such  as  finds  of 
implements,  ancient  interments,  coins,  &c. ;  explorations  of  raths,  crom- 
lechs, churches,  &c. ;  destruction,  or  threatened  destruction  of  ancient 
monuments,  round  towers,  &c. ;  bog-finds,  and  many  other  matters,  which 
would  no  doubt  occur  to  you.  Such  matters  should  be  noted  and  commu- 
nicated to  you  from  time  to  time,  for  preservation  in  the  pages  of  the 
^<  Journal " :  many  such  things  merely  receive  a  passing  notice  in  a  brief 
paragraph  in  a  provincial  newspaper,  and  then  are  forgotten.  The  folk 
lore  of  Ireland  is  a  subject  which,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  has  been  much 
neglected  of  late.  There  may  be  workers,  however,  in  this  very  enticing 
field,  who  would  be  willing  to  publish  in  the  "Journal"  the  results  of  their 
labours:  in  any  case  the  local  secretaries  should  have  instructions  to 
collect,  and  forward  to  you,  any  matters  connected  with  folk  lore  whidi 
may  come  under  their  notice.  The  present  opportunity  should  not  be 
lost  for  collecting  fairy  tales,  popular  beliefs,  weather  sayings,  proverbs, 
and  all  such  matters,  for  as  the  old  people  die  off  these  things  are  less 
met  with.  The  "Journal"  should,  I  think,  contain  short  notices  of  books  or 
pamphlets  which  may  be  published  from  time  to  time,  relating  to  Irish 
history,  topography,  archaeology,  &c.,  if  it  were  for  no  other  purpose 
than  to  acquaint  the  members  of  the  fact  of  such  work  having  been  pub- 
lished. I  think  also  a  department  of  "Notes  and  Queries,"  relating  to 
Irish  matters,  might  with  great  advantage  be  opened  in  the  Journal.  True, 
three  months  would  be  a  long  time  to  wait  for  an  answer  to  a  query,  but 
it  might  be  the  handiest  way,  after  all,  of  eliciting  the  desired  information. 
I  trust  I  have  not  wearied  you  by  the  length  of  this  communication, 
which  is  written  solely  in  the  interest  of  the  '  cause.'  Had  I  been  able 
to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Association  in  Cork  to-morrow,  I  might  have 
said  something  to  the  same  effect  as  this  letter;  but  as  I  cannot  be  there^ 
I  must  be  content  with  writing  to  you. 

"  I  am,  yours  very  truly, 

"  Wm.  H.  Patiebson,  M.R.I.A.,  F.S.A." 

Mr.  Lenihan  suggested  that  the  letter  should  be  referred  to  the 
Committee. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Hayman  thought  if  they  had  the  "  Hints,"  which 
appeared  in  the  first  volume,  reprinted  and  arranged  under  different  heads 
or  chapters,  and  had  them  widely  circulated,  they  could,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  their  local  secretaries,  get  their  information  easier  and  more 
satisfactorily.  Those  questions,  he  remembered,  were  admirably  drawn 
up,  and  would  even  enlighten  the  minds  of  people  who  had  not  read  at 
all  iipon  the  subject.  They  were  very  interesting,  and  those  who  could 
work  them  out  could  give  a  great  deal  of  information. 

2Q2 


492 


PROCEEDINGS. 


The  following  Resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr,  Leni- 
han,  and  carried  unanimously : — 

'' BssoLTBD— That  at  this,  our  first  meeting  outside  Kilkeziny,  thfr 
city  of  the  birth  of  the  AssociatioUy  we  take  occasion  to  express  the  veij 
deep  regret  we  feel  consequent  on  the  death  of  John  G.  A.  Prim,  Esq., 
one  of  the  Editors  of  the  <' Journal/'  Eoyal  Historical  and  Archsological 
Association  of  Ireland ;  and  our  sincere  sorrow  for  the  illness  of  the 
JBey.  James  Graves,  the  Editor-in-chief  of  the^ 'Journal"  from  its  commence- 
ment in  1849  to  the  year  1876,  and  that  in  order  to  supply  the  l(w 
we  have  thus  sustained  in  the  withdrawal  of  those  respected  names 
from  editorial  control,  we  herehy  name  Kichard  Caulfield,  LL.D.,  ai 
Editor  of  the  Journal  (he  having  acted  along  with  the  Eev.  James 
Graves  in  that  capacity  for  the  last  two  years),  as  we  know  no 
gentleman  in  the  land  more  admirahly  qualified  in  every  particular 
for  those  serious  and  onerous  literary  and  antiquarian  duties,  on  which 
the  character,  vitality,  and  working  power  of  the  Association  mainly 
depend." 

Mr.  R.  Day  seconded  the  resolution,  which  passed 
unanimously. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  McCarthy  said  he  would  be  glad  to 
know  whether  anything  could  be  done  to  arrest  the  decay 
of  the  old  ruins  in  the  country.  On  a  late  occasion 
he  went  from  Mitchelstown  to  iQlmallock,  and  he  saw 
a  cow  scratch  herself  against  portion  of  the  transept 
of  the  old  Dominican  Abbey  there,  and  knock  it  down. 
Five  years  ago  he  went  to  see  the  tomb  of  the  White 
Knight  in  the  same  place  in  the  transept,  which  had 
been  very  effectively  preserved  by  Lady  Kingston,  and 
he  went  to  the  trouble  of  copying  the  inscription,  which 
was  as  follows: — 


I.  H.  S. 


HIC  TVMVLVS  ERECTVS  FV 

IT  IN  MEMORIAM  ILLIVS  STE 

MMATIS  GERALDINORVM  QVI 

WLOO  VOCANTVR  EQVITES 

ALBI 

lOHANNES  CVM  FILIO  SVO 

EDMVNDO  ET  MAVRICIO  FI 

LIO  PREFATI  EDMVNDI 

ET  MVLTI  ALII  EIVSDEM  FAMIL 

IE  HIC  TVMVLANTVR  PREF 

ATVS 


PROCEEDINGS.  493 

He  fully  believed  that,  had  not  Lady  Kingston  gone 
to  the  toouble  of  repairing  the  tomb,  that  inscription 
would  be  by  this  time  defaced.  Cattle  were  allowed 
to  sleep  there  continually,  and  really  there  was  no 
care  or  protection  afforded  to  the  place,  which  he 
thought  a  great  pity.  He  had  no  doubt  the  same 
observations  applied  to  many  other  old  ruins  in  the 
country,  and  more  active  means  should  be  taken  for 
their  preservation.  He  thought  when  the  report  of 
their  proceedings  got  into  the  papers  that  perhaps 
Lady  Kingston  would  see  the  place  cared  for,  or  faci- 
litate the  Society  in  caring  it. 

Mr.  Lenihan  said  the  tomb  of  the  White  Knight  had 
been  broken  in  two,  and  was  in  a  disgraceful  condition. 

Mr.  Day  then  brought  under  the  notice  of  the  meet- 
ing a  coat  of  chain  mail,  which  was  found  a  short  time 
ago  in  making  the  railway  tunnel  through  the  Phoenix 
Park. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Hayman  handed  in  a  large  number 
of  interesting  old  manuscripts  and  some  copies  of  Cork 
newspapers  120  years  old.  He  also  exmbited  about 
a  dozen  specimens  of  Youghal  Siege  Money,  as  struck, 
A.  D.  1646,  by  order  of  Lord  Broghill,  to  meet  the 
necessities  of  tne  army. 

Other  articles  of  antiquity  were  also  exhibited. 

The  Rev.  Denis  Murphy  exhibited  a  small  MS. 
book,  which  contained  several  highly  interesting  monu- 
miental  inscriptions,  which,  with  others  he  had  collected 
in  various  cemeteries  in  Ireland,  he  promised  to  commu- 
nicate to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society. 

Mr.  W.  F.  Wakeman,  Hon.  Local  Secretary  for 
Enniskillen,  sent  an  elaborate  Paper,  accompanied  with 
beautifully-executed  drawings  of  a  cairn  in  the  Deerpark, 
Oastlearchdall ;  also  rubbings  from  the  stones  there,  which 
formed  portion  of  a  fine  dolmen,  now  much  ruined.  Some 
of  the  scorings  are  of  a  most  interesting  character. 

Mr.  Lenihan  moved  the  adjournment  of  the  Meeting 
of  the  Association  to  the  first  Wednesday  in  January, 
1879,  in  Cork,  which  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

The  following  Papers  were  contributed : — 


(     494     ) 


OS  A  HAUBERK  07  CHAIK  MATT.,   iKD  SILVERED  BADGE 
FOUND  IN  THE  PHtENIX  PAEK,  DUBLIN. 

BT   ROBERT  DAT,    H.R.I.A.,  F.8.A. 

Among  tlie  many  relics  that  lie  hid  beneath  the  surface, 
perhaps  there  are  none  which  throw  more  light  upon  the 
manners  and  customs  of  our  race,  and  of  the  generatioiis 
of  men  who  have  lived  and  passed  away,  than  the  weapons 
which  they  used,  and  the  defensive  armour  which  thqr 
wore.  Our  Muaemns  can  boast  of  a  fine  series  of  offeiisiTe 
weapons,  commencing  with  the  stone  battle-axe  and  flint 
lance-head,  and  passmg  down  through  the  bronze  age, 
with  its  leaf-shaped  swords,  its  engraved  and  omameiited 
spear-heads,  and  its  short  dagger-Uades,  for  hand-to-hand 
conflicts. 


Peltian  of  Iha  Kinl  Mail,  full  >iK. 

But  from  the  more  delicate  and  fragile  character  of 
mail  armour,  and  the  material  of  which  it  was  made,  few 
examples  of  it  have  been  found  in  a  perfect  state. 

In  Jime,  1876,  the  workmen  eniployed  on  the  line  oi 
railway  known  as  the  North  Wall  Extension,  which  was 
being  made  through  the  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  turned 


ON  A  HAUBBBK  OF  CHAIN  MAIL,  AND  SILVERED  BADGE.      49& 

up  the  coat  of  mail  and  silvered  bronze  badge  now  in  my 
collection,  and  which  I  exhibit.  The  armour  is  of  that  kind 
called  d  ffrains  (Torcfe,  from  the  resemblance  of  the  rings 
of  mail  to  barley  corns :  it  is  singularly  perfect,  and  has 
been  well  preserved,  in  spite  of  the  wetness  of  our  soil, 
and  the  decaying  effect  of  damp  and  exposure  upon  steel 
or  iron  work,  as  wilt  be  seen  by  the  annexed  engrav- 


ing. Although  the  back  part  of  the  hauberk  is  per- 
fect, the  front  is  injured,  and  more  or  less  defective ; 
there  is  but  one  sleeve,  and  that  the  left,  remaining. 
It  may  thus  bear  record  to  Jhe  courage  of  its  former 
owner,  who  encountered  his  enemies  face  to  face,'  and 


n  ftdTonii  Tolneiibu*  cancidsruit.     Sal.  Cat.  lii. 


496     ON  A  HAUBERK  OF  CHAIN  MAIL,  AND  SILVERED  BADQE 

received  their  blows  in  front.  Indeed  he  must  have  been 
no  mean  opponent,  as  the  hauberk  is  much  too  large,  and 
overlaps,  upon  the  chest  of  a  six  foot  marL  In  its  present 
state  it  weighs  lO^lba;  but  when  perfect  it  probably 
weighed  from  161bs.  to  201bs, — a  sufficient  proof  of  the 
muscular  strength  of  the  wearer. 

Coats  of  mail  have  been  classed  into  four  varieties  of 
ringed  coats,  viz.,  those  made  of  flat  rings  sewed  on  side 
by  side ;  coats  made  of  oval  rings,  each  one  so  placed  as 
to  overlap  half  the  next ;  coats  made  of  lozenge-shaped 
pieces  of  metal,  and  coats  with  scales.^    That  here  figured 
belongs  to  the  second  variety,  and  corresponds  most 
minutely  with  one  described  by  the  Byzantuie  Princess 
AnnaComnena*  (1083—1148),  who,  in  her  memoirs,  says 
"  that  it  was  made  entirely  of  steel  rings  riveted  together,'* 
that  it  was  unknown  at  Byzantium,  and  was  only  worn 
by  the    inhabitants   of  the  north   of  Europe.      If  the 
Princess  had  this  hauberk  before  her  when  writing,  she 
could  not  have  described  it  more  accurately :  every  little 
link  in  it,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  full-sized  engraving 
at  p.  464,  is  a  riveted  ring,  and  as  all  the  rivet  heads 
are  on  the  outside,  the  inner  surface  is  rendered  perfectly 
smooth,  while   the   outside  is  rough  and  jagged,  and 
better  calculated  to  turn  off  and  withstand,  a  spear  or 
sword  thrust.     We  have  other  written  evidence  of  the 
hauberk  having  been  worn  in  the  north  of  Europe  during 
the  eleventh  century.    The  epic  poem  of  Gudrun  relates 
how  Herwig  took  off  his  hauberk  and  placed  it  upon  his 
shield,  and  in  another  place  how  his  clothes  were  covered 
with  the  rust  of  his  hauberk,  proving  that  the  armour 
was  not  made  of  rings  stitched  upon  leather  or  tissue,  but 
that  it  was  perfect  in  itself,  and  that  the  same  effect  was 
produced,  when  putting  it  on,  as  resulted  from  this  speci- 
men having  been  placed  on  a  man's  shoulders  as  the  most 
convenient  support  for  its  being  properly  photographed. 
There  is  little  or  nothing  written  upon  the  wearing  of 
armour  in  this  country,  except  what  the  Rev.  James 

» Dcmmin,  •«  Weapons  of  War,"  p.  314,  fi4\os  itvi&iraffeai  Uayop,   iral  rhr  xf^^ 

fig.  6.    Bell  ft  Daldy.  1870.  ^uXciJa*  tow  arpart^ovi  Annn  Comnen* 

'*Or\oy  yift  K§\TiKo»  x<t<^»'  ^^rri  at-  "Alex.  Hist.  Byzant,"  torn,  xi.,  lib.iin- 

Z7IP9VS  KplKos  M  KpUta  x«/)«ircrAry)it^wj,  pp.  814-15.     Edit.  Yenet.  1729. 
icaX  rh  at^pioy,  &ya0ov  o-iS^pev,  Aart  Kei 


POUND  IN  THE  PHCENIX  PARK,  DUBLIN.  497 

Graves,  in  the  History,  Architecture,  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Cathedral  of  St.  Canice,  has  published  when  describ- 
ing the  monumental  eflSgies  there.  To  this  valuable  work 
I  refer  the  reader. 

There  are  many  incidental  allusions  in  other  works 
io  the  wearing  of  coats  of.  mail  (in  Irish  Luireacha^  like 
the  Latin  Lorica)  by  the  native  Irish.  In  vol.  i.,  3rd 
series,  p.  191  of  this  *' Journal,"  in  the  curious  story  of 
"Beware  the  Cat,"  there  is  a  most  interesting  description 
of  the  coat  armour  worn  by  the  Irish  kern  in  Henry 
VIIL's  time,  in  which  ''his  hames"  is  described  as  "a 
corselet  of  maile,  made  like  a  shirte"  and  ''his  scul"  is  said 
to  be  "  covered  over  with  gilt  leather  and  crested  with 
otter  skin."  Coats  of  mail  are  mentioned  in  the  Brehon 
Laws  of  Ireland,  and  Walker,  in  his  essay  of  The  Arms  and 
Armour  of  the  Ancient  Irish,  p.  109,  figures  an  ancient 
monumental  eflSgy  at  Old  Kilcullen,  county  Kildare, 
dressed  in  chain  mail. 

But  the  most  remarkable  sculpturings  of  this  class 
are  the  figures  of  gallowglasses  upon  the  tomb  of  Philem 
Mac  Cathal  Crovedearg  O'Connor  in  Roscommon  Abbey.* 
So  far  back  as  the  tenth  century  coats  of  mail  are  enu- 
merated among  the  Irish  tributes^  (see  Book  of  Rights), 
and  such  coats  remained  in  use  down  to  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  being  in  fashion  here  long  after  they 
had  been  superseded  by  plate  armour  in  England. 

Though  not  clothed  in  a  coat  of  mail,  the  figure  from 
Clonmacnois  in  my  collection  (see  p.  224,  vol.  i.,  3rd 
series)  wears  a  hehgiet  with  cheek  pieces,  and  the  pecu- 
liar ribbing  upon  the  arms  and  chest  is  not  unliKO  a 
coat  of  armour.  In  ArchdalFs  "  Monasticon,"  p.  208,  there 
a  curious  reference  to  the  wearing  of  coat  armour,  where 
it  is  receded,  under  the  year  1381,  that  the  Irish  clergy 
sometimes  threw  off  their  gowns,  and  covered  their 
cassocks  with  coats  of  mail.  In  Elizabeths  reign, 
Spenser,  in  describing  the  quilted  leather  jacke,  says, 
"I  do  not  wish  it  to  b6  laid  away,  but  the  abuse 
thereof  to  be  put  away,  for  being  used  to  the  end 
that  it  is  framed,  that  is,  to  be  worn  in  warre  under  a 

'  For  engraTixigs  of  these,  see  the  me-      W.  R.  Wilde  in  this  '*  Journal/'  p«  262. 
moir  of  Gabriel  Beranger  by  the  late  Sir      July,  1870. 


498        ON  A  HAUBERK  OF  CHAIN  MAIL,  AND  SILYEBED  BADGE. 

shirt  of  mayle'' ;  and  farther  on  he  states  that  both  the 
horsemen  and  the  foot  soldiers,  whom  they  term  gal- 
lowglasseSy  "  did  wear  shirts  of  mail  over  their  jackes." 
We  have,  therefore,  the  clearest  historic  evidence  that 
coats  of  chain  mail  were  worn  in  Ireland  so  late  as 
during  the  lengthened  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

But  what  adds  much  to  tiie  historic  interest  of  this  hau- 
berk is  the  armorial  badge,  here 
figured,  that  was  found  with  it, 
by  which  it  can  be  assigned  with 
certainty  to  one  of  the  O'Neill 
sept.  The  badge  is  made  of 
bronze  overlaid  with  sU ver,  and 
although  it  is  shield-shaped,  it 
cannot  be  called  a  shield,  for  it 
is  inverted,  having  the  point 
uppermost:  it  bears  upon  a 
base  of  three  steps  a  dexter 
hand  couped  at  the  wrist ;  or  as 
Spenser  haa  it  in  writing  of  «™"^^:?Si:2So?!^'^ 
the  battle  cries  of  the  Insh,  2^ 
"  They  under  O'Neale  cry  ^  Laundarg-a-bo '  that  is,  the 
bloody  hand  which  is  O'Neale's  badge."  The  hand 
is  within  an  inverted  heater-shaped  shield,  and  has 
supporters  very  boldly  pourtrayed,  namely,  two  Kons. 
From  the  shape  of  tms  badge  and  the  character  of  its 
work,  and  from  examples  of  chain  armour  with  armorial 
badges  figured  in  published  works,  and  on  sepulchral 
eflSgies,  we  may  assign  it  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  In  vol.  i.,  No.  26,  of  the  "Dublin  Penny 
Journal,"  there  is  a  notice  by  the  late  Dr.  Petrie  of  the 
coronation  chair  of  the  O'Neils  of  Castlereagh,  and  an 
engraving  of  their  arms,  from  an  impression  from  the 
silver  signet  ring  of  the  celebrated  Turlough  L3mnoch, 
which  was  found  near  Charlemont,  in  the  Co.  Armagh. 
The  seal  bears  the  bloody  hand,  with  the  initials  "T.  0.,'^ 
within  a  circle.  The  signet,  showing  the  same  badge, 
and  autograph  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,  will  be  found  in  the 
*^  Journal"  for  March,  1858. 


aI'^ 


(    499    ) 

ON  CEETAIN  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHER  ANTIQTJITIES, 
AT  CAVANCAERAGH,  CO.  FERMANAGH. 

BY  W.  F.  WAKEAIAN. 

When,  some  time  ago,  in  the  pages  of  this  Journal,  I 
alluded  to  the  chambered  cam,  at  Cavancarragh,  near 
Enniskillen,  I  expressed  a  hope  shortly  to  be  able 
(through  the  kindiiess  and  assistance  of  Mr.  Bernard 
Bannon,  the  holder  of  the  land)  to  complete,  and 
report  to  the  Association  the  result  of  an  exploration 
of  the  interesting  group  of  primaeval  antiquities  which 
the  site  presents.  I  shall  now  endeavour  to  fulfil 
that  promise,  dropping,  for  a  moment,  the  home  subject, 
in  order  to  glance  abroad  for  illustrations,  which  I 
think  will  not  prove  out  of  place. 

At  Camac,  Erdaven,  St.  Barbe,  and  other  localities 
in  France;  at  Dartmoor,  Cas-Tor,  Avebury,  Shap, 
Penrith,  and  elsewhere  in  England;  at  Garrywhin,  the 
Manystones,  and  Campster,  in  Caithness,  Scotland,  may 
be  seen  lines  of  stones,  placed  on  end,  and  generally 
some  few  feet  apart.  The  raw  is  occMionally  of  a 
length  not  exceeding  a  few  yards;  but  sometimes  it 
appears  to  cover  ground  which  might  be  measured  by 
four  or  five  miles.  The  size  of  the  stones  in  each 
group  is  extremely  various,  some  of  the  blocks  being 
of  large  proportions,  and  others  measuring  barely  three 
or  four  feet  in  height.  All  are  invariably  untouched  by 
a  tool,  presenting  the  appearance  of  rough  surface 
stones,  or  of  such  as  are  usually  found  in  glacial-scooped 
ravines,  or  river  beds.  The  lines  are  never  single,  and 
usually  present  parallel  rows,  varying  in  number  from 
four  or  five  to  ten,  or  more.  For  want  of  a  better 
name,  these  relics  of  a  mysterious  past  have  been  va- 
riously styled  avenues,  alignments,  rows,  parallellitha^ 
dracontia,  &c.y  &c.  It  is  not  too  much  to  assert  that 
works  of  the  kind,  even  from  the  days  of  Stukeley,  have 
presented  the  most  diificult  problem  which  it  has  been 
the  tetsk  of  many  British  and  foreign  antiquaries  to 
solve.  Hithertc  we  have  had  little  beyond  conjecture 
referring  to  their  uses.  They  seem  like  "  galleries  which 
lead  to  nothing."      Tombs,  temples,   or  nrocessional 


500  ON  CERTAIN  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHER 

avenues  they  could  not  have  been,  yet  their  constrac- 
tion  a£Fords  unmistakable  evidence  of  organised  labour, 
and  deliberate  design.  As  yet,  so  far  as  I  know,  not 
one  such  work  has  been  recorded  as  found  in  Ireland. 
It  is  therefore  with  much  gratification  I  now  lay  before 
the  Association  a  carefully  drawn  up  plan  of  the  lines 
of  stones  which  are  presented  at  Cavancarragh,  and 
which,  in  all  material  points,  are  identical  with  those 
which  have  been  described  as  occurring  in  Great  Britain, 
or  upon  the  continent  of  Europe.  In  point  of  magnitude, 
our  **  alignment,"  if  I  may  use  the  term,  cannot  be  com- 
pared with  those  of  France  or  England,  but  it  may  not 
be  unfavourably  measured  with  some  described  by  Sir 
Henry  Dry  den,  as  seen  by  him  in  Scotland-  It  is  per- 
haps well,  here,  to  observe  that  in  not  a  few  instances 
in  Ireland  we  possess  lines  of  stones,  sometimes  single — 
never  more  than  dual — ^which,  however,  should  not  be 
confounded  with  those  of  the  alignment  class,  as  ihey 
are  undoubtedly  the  remains  of  passages  which  led  to 
earn  chambers,  and  have 'been  either  stripped  of  their 
covering  slabs,  or  were  never  finished.  Such  rows  may 
indeed  sometimes  be  looked  upon  as  portions  of  ruined 
dolmens,  or  skeleton  traces  of  monuments  like  those  of 
the  Boyne,  or  like  that  of  Maes-Howe,  in  Orkney.  We 
find  such  stones  of  various  sizes,  differing,  as  at  Finner, 
near  Ballyshannon,  from  one  and  a-half  to  two,  or  two 
feet  six  inches,  or  so,  above  ground ;  or  as  at JBreagho,  and 
Killee,  near  Enniskillen,  with  an  elevation  of  six  or  seven 
feet.  No  definite  opinion  can  be  formed  as  to  what  kind 
of  monument  the  two  latter  groups  of  stones  should  be 
assigned,  though  they  in  all  probability  represent  but 
wrecks  of  works  of  a  sepulchral  class,  which  at  a  time  now 
forgotten,  but  almost  certainly  modem,  were  exhumed 
during  the  process  of  turf-cutting.  Of  these,  as  well 
as  several  other  broken,  or  never  completed,  relics,  of 
a  megalithic  class,  found  in  several  parts  of  Ireland, 
it  is  only  certain  that  they  rest  on  the  "till"  upon 
which  peat,  to  a  depth  of  from  eight  to  twelve  feet  or 
more,  once  lay.  Many  of  the  mountain,  or  at  least 
highland  levels  of  the  northern  portions  of  the  British 
Islands,  appear  to  have  been  gradually  enveloped  in 


.       w- 


AHTIQUITIES,  AT  GAYANCARRAOH,  CO.  FERMANAQH.      501 

bog,  to  an  extent  which,  if  based  on  usually  received 
scientific  calculations  concerning  the  average  rate  of 
the  growth  of  peat,  would  give  works  of  human  con- 
struction  found  upon  the  supporting  clay  an  age   of 
at  least  four  thousand  years.     These  considerations  lead 
me  back  to  the  original  subject  of  the  Paper,  viz.,  the 
antiquities  of  Cavancarragh,  most  of  which,  within  the 
memory  of  men  still  vigorous,  lay  buried  to  a  depth  of 
from  eight  to  twelve  feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  bog. 
Of  these,  the  most  interesting  is  the  alignment  already 
referred  to.     As  shown  upon  the   accompanying  plan,, 
it  consists  of  rows  of 
stones,  four  in  number,         •        « 
extending,   as  far    as 
can   be    traced,    four 
hundred    and    eighty 
feet    in    a     direction 
very    slightly    north- 
west, and  south-east. 
The    blocks     average 

about    three    feet    m  .  ^^p^ 

height,     by    two     in  ,  r  J 

width,  and  six  inches 
in  thickness,  and  pre- 
sent   the    appearance 

of    the    ordinary  red         ! 

sandstone  flags  of  the     A*Jii.'Jfiu. 

district     The   extreme  pua  of  AligunenU  of  stones,  ud  Cama  at 

south-eastern    portion  cavanc«r»gh. 

of  the  work  has  probably  been  destroyed,  but  in  that 
direction  the  lines  could  never  have  extended  much 
further  than  they  do  at  present,  as  the  ground  suddenly 
descends,  forming  one  side  of  a  deep  ravine,  through 
which,  in  winter  time,  a  mountain  torrent  usually  flows, 
still  carrying  on  the  sculpturings  of  Nature.  How  far  to 
the  nortt-west  the  stones  may  be  traced  is  at  present  un- 
certain, and  cannot  be  known  until  the  bog  in  that  direc- 
tion shall  have  been  further  lowered.  Probably,  however, 
beyond  the  circle  marked  upon  the  plan  no  considerable 
remains  would  be  discovered. 

It  is  usual,  wherever  alignments  have  been  examined » 


o 


502  ON  CEBTAIN  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHER 

to  find  in  apparent  connexion  with  them  tumuli  and 
circles  more  or  less  numerous.  At  Cavancarragh  are  the 
remains  of  two  cams,  and  a  small  but  fairly  perfect  drde. 
The  former  are  unfortunately  in  a  very  ruinous  condi- 
tion, having  for  the  greater  part  of  a  century  served  as 
a  quarry  for  building  purposes.  They  are  not  unifoim 
in  size,  one  measuring  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter, 
while  tibe  other  is  somewhat  smaller.  A  most  remark- 
able feature  in  the  construction  of  the  larger  example  is, 
that  the  pile  rested  upon  a  carefully  prepared  floor 
composed  of  fine  cream-coloured  sand,  laid  to  the  thickness 
of  aoout  one  foot.  This  sand,  which  must  have  been 
brought  from  a  considerable  distance,  rests  upon  what 
had  been  the  surface  of  the  hill,  imtil  such  time  as  the 
bog  began  to  grow.  In  plan  this  cam  appears  to  have 
been  somewhat  similar  to  the  monument  at  the  ^'  Bair 
of  Fintona,"  described  by  the  writer,  in  the  Association's 
"Journal"  some  time  ago.  There  seems  here  to  have 
been  no  central  chamber.  A  number  of  small  cromleac- 
like  cists  were  placed  roimd  its  base,  just  within  the 
circle.     Of  these,  two  remain  in  a  very  perfect  state  of 

{)reservation ;  and,  no  doubt,  several  large  flat  stones 
ying  amongst  the  ruins  are  portions  of  others.  One  of 
the  cists  is  very  remarkable,  being  formed  of  two  com- 
partments, which  are  separated  by  a  partition  of  stone, 
as  shown  in  the  accompanying  sketch.  The  whole  was 
covered  by  a  large  slab  of  considerable  weight  and 
thickness ;  but  this,  unfortunately,  has  not  been  preserved. 
The  cist  lies  as  nearly  as  possiole  east  and  west.  The 
western  compartment  measures  two  feet  in  length,  by 
fourteen  inches  and  a  half  at  one  end,  and  sixteen 
inches  at  the  other.  The  opposite  cell  is  one  foot  six 
inches  and  a  quarter  in  lengtn,  by  sixteen  inches.  The 
depth  of  each  is  fourteen  inches.  The  sides,  ends,  and 
bottoms,  are  formed  of  single  flags  of  red  sandstone, 
varying  in  thickness  from  one  to  four  or  five  inches. 
Each  of  the  little  chambers,  when  first  exposed  by  the 
removal  of  the  covering-stone,  was  found  to  contain  a 
vessel  of  baked  clay.  A  portion  of  one  of  these  interest- 
ing remains,  which  had  for  many  years  been  preserved 
by  the  Bannons,  was  kindly  presented  to  me  by  the 


jUmQUmES,  AT  CATAKCABBAOH,  CO.  FEBMANAaH.      503 

pieaent  head  of  the  familT)  and  may  now  be  seen  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Association.  In  point  of  elegance  of 
contour,  and  richness  of  ornamentation,  this  vessel  must 
have  ranked  highly  with  objects  of  a  similar  class  fomid 
in  the  north  or  west  of  Europe.  Unfortunately  what, 
if  anything,   had  originally  been  deposited  in  these 


fictilia  cannot  now  be  ascertained.  At  the  time  of  their 
discovery  the  cists  were  full  of  water.  It  is  veiy  inte- 
resting to  compare  the  impressed  patterns  found  upon 
these  fragments  with  the  decoration  presented  by  many 
earthen  vessels  discovered  in  the  crannogs  of  f 'ermanagh. 
The  latter  were  certainly  food-holders,  and  their  type 
of  ornamentation  is  often  most  ciiriously  and  suggestively 
similar  to  that  of  the  so-called  "  burial  urns  "  found  in 


504  ON  CEBTAIH  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTBEB 

cams  and  megalithic  monuments.  I  have  little  doubt 
that  a  time  is  nearly  at  hand  when  archaeologists  -will 
readily  recognise  in  the  pottery  of  our  "  lake  habita- 


\ 
\ 


Flu  of  CiM  ia  Evnlbani  Cim,  when  ihe  mall  Urn  wu  found,  dolled  Una  ilminf 
the  loim  of  Ihe  coTeiioE  Hone. 

tions"  valuahle  illustrations  of  the  fictllia  of  days,  in 
Ireland  at  least,  prehistoric.  The  second  chamber  to 
which  I  have  referred  is  situate  near  the  northern  edge 
of  tlie  mound.  It  is,  as  shown  hy  the  ahove  plan,  an 
oblong,  measuring  on  the  interior  five  feet  by  three.  It  i* 
two  feet  in  depth,  and  the  sides  and  ends  are  each  formed 


ANTIQUITIES,  AT  CAVANCARRAOH,  CO.  FERMAKAGH.      505 

of  a  single  stone.  The  covering  slab  is  a  wide  mass  of 
red  sandstone,  measuring  six  feet  in  length,  by  four  in 
breadth,  at  the  widest  part :  it  is  about  one  foot  in  thick- 
ness. Upon  this  stone  being  partially  raised  by  Mr.  Ban- 
non,  the  chamber  was  found  to  contain  a  quantity  of  the 
fine  cream-coloured  sand  to  which  I  have  already  referred, 
with  here  and  there  traces  of  charcoal,  and  minute  frag- 
ments of  burnt  bones,  apparently  human.  Upon  the 
floor,  completely  envelopea  by  the  sand,  lay  the  lower 
portion  of  a  rather  rude  earthen  vessel.  The  upper 
part  had  apparently  yielded  to  the  effects  of  time,  and 
crumbled  away.  Nothwithstanding  a  most  careful  search 
through  the  sand,  nothing  further  was  discovered.  The 
little  urn,  or  **  crock,"  I  should  say,  was  not  placed 
mouth  downwards.  It  appeared  to  contain  nothing  but 
sand.  Its  diameter,  at  the  base,  is  two  inches  and  a- 
haK ;  and,  with  the  remark  that  the  vessel  was  altogether 
of  very  slight  construction,  and  highly  baked,  I  may 
close  a  description  of  it. 

One  other  feature  of  this  cam  is  well  worthy  of  notice. 
I  allude  to  a  stone  still  in  siMy  which  may  be  seen  on 
the  western  side  of  the  pile,  resting  upon  the  ground, 
and  enveloped  in  the  sandv  deposit  to  which  reference 
has  already  been  made.  This  may  be  described  as  one 
of  the  foundation  stones  of  the  cam.  It  is  of  no  great 
size,  but  is  remarkable  for  a  T-shaped  figure,  which 
presents  every  appearance  of  having  been  cut  upon  it 
with  some  intention.  The  mark  cannot  have  been 
formed  by  the  point  of  a  ploughshare :  it  occurs  upon 
the  perpendicular  side  of  the  pillar,  and  bears  some 
resemblance  to  an  artificial  carving  found  by  our  Asso- 
ciate, Mr.  Plunkett,  upon  an  immense  stone,  which  lay 
buried 'several  feet  deep  in  the  heart  of  a  most  remark- 
able cam,  at  a  place  now  called  the  ^^  Miracles,"  not  far 
from  Monea,  Co.  Fermanagh.  Its  appearance  is  shown 
in  the  engraving  on  next  page.  Whatever  it  may  be,  its 
character  is  well  worthy  of  investigation,  ana  I  am 
happy  to  say  that  Mr.  Bannon  has  promised  great  care  td 
insure  that  the  stone  shall  be  safely  kept.  A  second 
stone,  somewhat  similarly  carved,  was  found  near  the 
cam,  but  there  is  nothing  to  prove  a  connexion  between 

4th  SER.,yOL.  IT.  2  E 


506 


ON  CERTAIN  LIVES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHEB 


it  and  the  latter,  and  therefore  it  is  not  here  illtutrafed. 
The  stone  is  at  present  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Bannon,  by 
whose  son-in-law  it  was  turned  up  during  the  process  of 


plouffhing  newly  broken  land.  Rock  or  stone  markingB 
of  tms  kind  have  not  as  yet,  I  beUcve,  heen  sufficiently 
noticed  by  antiquaries.     When  discovered  they  should 


ANTIQUITIES,  AT  CAVAKCABRAGH^  CO.  FERMAKAQH.      507 

be  recorded,  examined,  and  compared  with  one,  and 
others,  and  with  markings  of  a  more  elaborated  kind, 
with  which  they  are  not  uncommonly  found  associated. 
The  subject  is  novel.  But  a  few  years  have  passed 
since  Petrie,  O'Donovan,  O'Curry,  and  other  antiquaries 
to  whom  we  owe  so  much,  rested  from  their  labours,  and 
yet  it  would  seem  that  within  the  limited  period  referred 
to,  the  subject  of  our  archaic  scorings  has  for  the  first 
time  received  anything  like  serious  attention. 

The  second  cam,  owing  to  its  broken  and  almost 
completely  ruined  condition  (a  result  to  be  attributed 
less  to  any  local  scarcity  of  stone  than  to  the  "  handi- 
ness  "  of  its  resources  to  neighbouring  farmers  who  for 
bam,  byre,  or  mearing,  required  building  materials )  need 
not  here  be  described  at  any  length.  It  is  simply  a 
melancholy  wreck,  with  here  and  there  a  large  bleached 
moss-stained  flagstone,  suggestive  of  an  end,  side,   or 


Scored  stone,  resembling  Ogham,  in  Nortliern  Cam. 


covering  of  what  had  been  an  urn-bearing  cist.  One 
of  these  stones  is  scored  at  the  end,  as  represented  in 
accompanying  engraving.  In  delving  amongst  the 
foundations  of  this  cam  in  search   of  some  supposed 


508  ON  CERTAIN  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHER 

still  uninvaded  chamber,  I  discovered  a  few  crumbs  of 
charcoal,  probably  relics  of  a  funeral  fire,  which,  though 
lying  deep  in  the  debris^  looked  as  fresh  as  if  of  yesterday. 
How  is  it  that  our  ruling  authorities  cannot  be  prevailed 
upon  to  protect  monuments  of  this  class,  which  in  their 
contents  are  often  pregnant  with  material  peculiarly 
illustrative  of  the  early  history,  manners,  and  customs 
of  a  people  of  whom  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  they 
have  played  a  leading  part  in  the  annals,  not  only  of 
Ireland,  but  also  in  those  of  the  world,  ancient  and 
modern  ? 

The  last  structure  of  the  group  which  remains  to  be 
noticed  is  the  circle  standing,  as  shown  on  the  plan,  near 
the  north-west  side  of  the  avenue.  It  measures  twenty 
feet  in  diameter,  the  stones  being  twelve  in  number,  and 
in  size  and  material  very  similar  to  those  which  form 
the  lines.  We  find  then  here,  at  Cavancarragh,  a  most 
interesting  collection  of  antiquities,  which  would  seem  to 
have  been  contemporaneously  erected,  and  to  have  been 
the  work  of  one  design.  For  what  purpose  were  they  so 
placed  ?  There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  sepulchral 
character  of  the  earns,  at  least.  The  circle,  I  believe  all 
true  antiquaries  would  class  under  the  same  heading. 
With  the  alignment  it  is  different.  In  reference  to 
monuments  of  the  last-named  description,  Mr.  Fer- 
gusson,  in  his  work  entitled  ''  Rude  Stone  Monuments," 
p.  65,  when  describing  the  avenues,  circles,  and 
cromleac,  near  Merivale  Bridge,  Dartmoor,  states  that 
in  his  opinion  the  lines  of  stones  there  found  "  are  in- 
tended to  represent  an  army,  or  two  armies,  drawn  up 
in  battle  array;  most  probably  the  former,  as  we  can 
hardly  understand  the  victorious  army  representing  the 
defeated  as  so  nearly  equal  to  themselves.  But  2  we 
consider  them  as  the  first  and  second  lines,  drawn  up  to 
defend  the  village  in  their  rear — which  is  an  extensive 
settlement — the  whole  seems  clear  and  intelligible."  The 
author  further  on  states :  ^^  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
in  all  ages  and  in  all  countries  soldiers  have  been  more 
numerous  than  priests,  and  men  have  been  prouder  of 
their  prowess  in  war  than  in  their  proficiency  in  faith : 
they  have  spent  more  money  for  warlike  purposes  than 


ANTIQUITIES,  AT  CAVANCARRAGH^  CO.  FERMANAGH.      609 

ever  they  devoted  to  the  service  of  religion,  and  their 
pseans  in  honour  of  their  heroes  have  been  louder  than 
their  hymns  in  praise  of  their  gods.  Yet  how  was  a 
rude,  illiterate  people,  who  could  neither  read  nor  write, 
to  hand  down  to  posterity  a  record  of  its  victories  ?  A 
mound,  such  as  was  erected  at  Marathon  or  at  Waterloo, 
is  at  best  a  dumb  witness.  It  may  be  a  sepulchre,  as  Sil- 
bury  Hill  was  supposed  to  be ;  it  may  be  the  foundation 
of  a  caer,  or  fort,  as  many  of  those  in  England  certainly 
were;  it  may  be  anything,  in  short.  But  a  savage  might 
very  well  argue:  *'When  anyone  sees  how  and  where 
our  men  were  drawn  up  when  we  slaughtered  our  ene- 
mies, can  he  be  so  stupid  as  not  to  perceive  that  here 
we  stood,  and  fought,  and  conquered,  and  there  our 
enemies  were  slain  or  ran  ?" 

Fully  believing  that  the  theory  thus  brought  forward 
is  a  sound  one,  may  I  not  venture  to  suggest  that  the 
very  remarkable  lines  of  stones  placed  as  it  were  in 
companies,  or  battalions,  round  portions  of  the  walls  of 
Dun  Aengus,  and  other  of  the  great  Firbolgian  forts 
of  Aran,  Co.  Gal  way,  were  in  all  likelihood  set  up 
with  the  same  idea?  In  Aran  the  lines  are  not  straight, 
but  more  or  less  follow  the  contour  of  the  curved  walls, 
before  which  they  stand  in  irregular  groups  with  inter- 
vening spaces.  A  slight  examination,  and  a  mementos 
reflection  will,  I  think,  convince  anyone  that  the  Aran 
stones  could  never  have  been  erected  with  the  idea  that, 
like  a  ^^  chevaux-de- frieze ^^  or  some  obstructive  work  of  the 
class,  they  might  be  useful  for  defensive  purposes.  The 
weight  01  evidence,  at  present,  appears  to  be  in  favour 
of  their  monumental  or  memorial  character;  and  the 
same  may  be  said  concerning  the  Cavancarragh  group. 
The  late  lamented  Sir  William  R.  Wilde,  M.D.,  M.R.I.A., 
in  his  beautiful  and  instructive  work  *' Lough  Corrib, 
its  Shores  and  Islands,"  &c.,  &c.,  has  supplied  from  most 
trustworthy  authorities  of  high  antiquity  some  very 
apposite  references  to  the  custom,  during  times  still 
pagan,  in  Ireland,  of  erecting  flagstones  in  memory 
of  passages  in  a  battle,  or  of  heroes  killed  in  action. 
One  notice  thus  given  is  of  considerable  importance 
when  considering  the  alignment  question,  as  it  clearly 


510  ON  CERTAIN  LINES  OF  STONES,  AND  OTHER 

indicates  that  on  a  certain  occasion  the  slain  warriors 
were  honored  by  the  erection  of  flagstones  to  their 
memory.  The  time  of  the  battle  (Moytura),  as  given 
by  the  Four  Masters,  was  A.  m.  3303. 

"  It  would  appear,"  wrote  Sir  William,  "  that  the 
battle  surged  nortliwards;  the  lines  extending  towards 
the  western  shores  of  Lough  Mask,  where  Slainge  Finn, 
the  king's  son,  pursuing  the  two  sons  of  Caelchu  and 
their  followers,  who  had  fled  from  the  left  wing  of  the 
Danann  army  to  the  margin  of  the  lake,  killed  them 
there,  and  *  seventeen'  flagstones  were  stuck  in  the  ground 
in  commemoration  of  their  death.  Here  is  another  most 
remarkable  confirmation  of  the  tale ;  for  by  the  margin 
of  the  lake  in  the  island  (or  peninsula,  as  it  is  at  present 
in  summer  time)  of  Inish-Eogan,  now  Inishowen,  there 
stands  this  remarkable  monument  to  this  hour  within  an 
elevated  and  entrenched  fort,  with  thirteen  of  these  flat 
'  flagstones,'  still  occupying  the  edge  of  the  rath,  some  of 
them  over  six  feet  high,  by  nine  inches  wide,  and  about 
four  or  five  inches  thick." 

These  stones,  I  have  myself  seen,  measured,  and 
drawn.  It  was  clear  as  could  be  that  they  had  never 
formed  a  portion  of  a  ^^  circle"  ;  they  were  in  all  respects 
perfectly  similar  to  what  occur  at  Dun  Aengus,  Dubh 
Cathair,  and  other  localities  in  Aran,  with  the  exception, 
perhaps,  that  they  wer.e  almost  a  straight  line  in  plan. 

Seeing,  then,  that  it  was  at  least  occasionally  the  cus- 
tom to  commemorate  slain  heroes  by  the  erection  of 
groups  of  flagstones,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  assume 
that  in  a  rude  age,  while  as  yet  writing,  properly  speak- 
ing, was  unknown,  attempts  to  record  military  events  of 
importance  might  also  have  been  so  made.  In  Scotland 
''cat"  or  battle  stones  are  pointed  out;  and  it  is  most 
likely  that  in  Ireland  similar  monuments,  but  at  present 
unidentified  with  any  event,  occur.  To  erect  lines  of 
stones  representing  an  army  is  but  an  enlargement  of 
this  plan  of  commemoration.  In  Cavancarragh  the  site  is 
just  such  as  a  small  army  acting  on  the  defensive  would 
seek  to  occupy.  It  is  defended  upon  one  side  by  a  deep 
ravine,  and  upon  the  other  by  steep  declivities,  while 
the   nearly  level  plateau   upon  which  the  monuments 


ANTIQUITIES  AT  CAVANCARRAGH,  CO.  FERMANAGH.      511 

stand  commands  on  every  side  an  extensive  view.  The 
lines  themselves  in  plan  present  what  may  be  styled  a 
very  strategical  appearance,  this  of  course  always  suppos- 
ing that  the  stones  represent  warriors. 

In  the  neighbourhood  oi  the  earns,  at  a  depth  of  from 
eighteen  to  twenty  feet  in  the  bog,  earthen  vessels,  either 
food-holders  or  sepulchral  urns,  have  often  been  found. 
Of  these  I  possess  several  decorated  fragments.  At 
about  the  same  depth  a  brogue,  or  shoe,  made  of  a  single 
piece  of  untanned  leather,  was  turned  up  some  few  years 
ago.  Knives  and  arrow-heads  of  flint  also  frequently 
occur  in  the  fields  and  bogs  around.  ^ 

While  this  Paper  was  still  under  consideration,  Mr. 
Cassidy,  son-in-law  to  Mr.  Bannon,  when  engaged  in  re- 
moving stones  from  the  ruin  of  the  more  northern  earn, 
came  upon  a  block  of  red  sandstone,  of  an  irregular  form 


.*, .  • 


.'  • 


^'i^ 


IAiCH£S 


Inscribed  Stone  of  Carn  at  Cavancarragli. 


(measuring  about  two  feet  in  extreme  length,  and  about 
the  same  in  breadth),  upon  the  only  smooth  portion  of 
which  was  found  carved  the  small  cups  and  scorings 
here  represented.     No  doubt  the  work  was  intentional, 


512       ON  LINES  OF  STONES  AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES,  ETC. 

and  had  a  meaning,  though  what  that  was  would  be  now 
impossible  to  say.  As  our  study  of  such  markings  is  as 
yet  only  in  its  infancy,  I  think  it  will  not  be  amiss  to 
place  on  record  an  exact  representation  of  these  scorings 
and  cups,  as  engraved  on  the  previous  page.  The  stone 
certainly  formed  a  portion  of  the  cam  in  which  it  was 
discovered.  Can  the  scribing  be  considered  as  an  ex- 
ample of  some  kind  of  cryptic  writing  referring  to  the 
ownership  of  land  ?  Can  they  be  Ogham  ?  In  an  article 
on  the  ^^Ogam  Beithlusnin,"  by  the  Bishop  of  Limerick, 
printed  in  No.  V.  of  Hermathena^  that  distinguished  anti- 
quary states  that  ^^  The  ancient  Irish  laws,  commonly 
called  the  Brehon  Laws,  contain  many  allusions  to  the 
use  of  the  Ogam  character.  They  speak  of  Ogam  cut  on 
stones,  or  indestructible  rocks,  as  evidence  of  the  purchase 
or  ownership  of  land.  The  stones  thus  inscribed  are  said 
to  have  been  sought  in  mounds.  The  inscribed  stone  is 
called  a  monument  or  memorial  of  the  Seanchaidhey  who 
was  a  professional  antiquary  or  historian,  charged  with 
duties  such  as  are  attached  to  the  ofl&ce  of  notary  or  regis- 
trar. It  is  also  called  the  memorial  or  monument  of  the 
tribe."  We  know  that  in  a  neighbouring  cam,  on  Toppid 
mountain,  a  regular  recognizable  Ogham  was  found.  This 
was  read  by  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,  as  recording  the  name 
of  Nettacu.  The  inscription  on  the  Cavancarragh  stone, 
in  its  dots  and  lines,  sufficiently  su^ests  a  form  of  Ogham 
writing  already  well  known  to  antiquaries. 


(  513  ) 


LOCA  PATRICI ANA.— PART  XIV.— ADDITIONAL  NOTES  ON 

SS.  PATRICK  AND  PALADIUS. 

BY  THE  REV.  J.  F.  SHEARMAN. 


Note  on  Page  410. 

The  extraordinary  longevity  ascribed  to  St.  Patrick 
might  pass  unchallenged,  were  it  not  that  a  most  absurd 
and  extravagant  term  of  life  has  been  attributed  to  many 
of  tlie  early  Irish  saints.  More  than  a  decade  of  them 
are  referred  to  under  the  subject  '*  Longevity,"  in  the 
index  to  the  "  Martyrology  of  Dunegal" ;  and  some  other 
names  might  be  added  to  the  list  there  given.  These 
ridiculous  legends  have  brought  great  discredit  on  those 
documents,  and  must  necessarily  excite  suspicion  and 
inquiry  in  every  case  where  these  pretensions  are  ad- 
vancea  on  behalf  of  St.  Patrick.  The  reason  of  the  ex- 
istence of  such  extravagant  stories  is,  that  usually  the 
lives  of  two  or  more  saints  of  the  same  name,  but  of 
different  epochs,  were  confounded  together,  and  the 
career  of  the  saint  was  so  prolonged  as  to  include  all  the 
events  belonging  to  more  than  one  of  them.  Such  might 
be  said  to  be  the  normal  state  of  the  lives  of  the  earlier 
and  less  known  Irish  saints.  In  this  process  the  cu:ta  of 
the  Second  and  Third  Patricks  were  in  course  of  time 
involved,  being  amalgamated  into  the  confused  and  un- 
critical compositions,  which  passed  current  as  the  Lives 
of  the  Apostles  of  Ireland.  St.  Patrick,  the  third  of 
that  name,  and  the  last  in  the  succession  of  the 
"  Patricks,"  lived  longest  in  the  Apostolate  of  Ireland. 
Palladius,  the  First  Patrick,  laboured  in  Ireland  but 
little  more  than  a  year.  Sen  Patrick,  his  disciple  and 
successor,  lived  for  about  twenty-eight  or  thirty  years, 
from  A.  D.  432  to  461.  The  Third  Patrick,  his  "daltha" 
or  disciple,  was  before  the  Irish  people  for  a  period  of 
fifty-three  years  (a.  d.  440-493),  from  early  manhood  to 
advanced  old  age ;  he  consequently  was  more  popular 

4th  see.  vol.  iy.  .  2  S 


514  LOCA  PATRiaANA. — NO.  XIV. 

and  better  known  than  his  predecessor,  whose  personal 
identity  in  course  of  time  was  all  but  lost,  and  his  histor}- 
subsequently  merged  into  that  of  his  successor  and  dis- 
ciple— so  unskilfully  as  sometimes  to  betray  an  ill*digested 
compound,  so  full  of  inconsistencies  and  chronological 
difficulties,  that  these  records  were  viewed  with  some 
amount  of  distrust  and  suspicion. 


Note  on  Page  417. 

"  Palladius  appears  to  have  been  '  Magister  offici- 
orum'  at  the  time  of  Julian's  entry  into  Constantinople, 
after  the  death  of  his  cousin  and  predecessor  Constantius. 
One  of  Julian's  first  measures  was  to  send  a  commission, 
apparently  of  the  nature  of  a  Court-martial,  across  the 
straits  to  Calcedon,  to  try  a  considerable  number  of  de- 
linquents who  had  been  implicated  in  the  recent  civil 
war.  Among  these  was  Palladius.  The  judges  banished 
him  to  Britain,  though  merely  on  suspicion  of  having 
prejudiced  Constantius  against  Julian's  half  brother 
Gallus,  and  thus  having  been  the  means  of  the  execution, 
or  rather  the  assassination  of  that  unfortunate  prince. 
This  took  place  a.  d.  361,  and  the  account  of  it  will  be 
found  in  ^  Ammianus  Marcellinus,'  Book  xxii.,  chap.  3. 
The  evidence  against  Palladius  seems  to  have  been  very 
slight.  Zosimus  in  his  History,  Book  ii.,  chap.  55,  gives 
the  names  of  the  calumniators,  and  Palladius  is  not  one 
of  them." — Extract  from  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Barlow,  F.  T.  C.  D. :  **  Et  Palladium  primum  ex  Magistro 
Officiorum  in  Britannos  exterminarunt,  suspicione  tenus, 
insimulatum  qusedam  in  Galium  compossuisse  apud  Con- 
stantium  dum  sub  eodem  Csesare  Officiorima  esset  Magis- 
ter," Book XXIII.,  cap.  iii.,  p.  21^0,  ed.  Gronovii.  Lug.Bat., 
1693.  This  probably  determines  that  Britain  was  tlie 
native  country  of  the  Deacon  Palladius,  son  of  the  exiled 
*  ^  Magister  Officiorum "  of  Byzantium  :  it  tends  in  some 
respects  to  settle  a  question  of  less  importance,  viz.,  the 
Eastern  or  Byzantine  origin  of  his  ancestry. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES.  516 


Note  on  Page  418. 

Archbishop  Ussher,  Worts,  vol.  vi.,  cap.  xiv.,  p.  357, 
fjuotes  Antonius  Posse  vinus  as  the  authority  for  the  British 
origin  of  Palladius.  Also  a  marginal  note  from  a  MS. 
in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  "  De  Antiquitatibus 
<xlastoniensis  Ecclesise,"  viz.  "  Eodem  anno  vel  praece- 
dente  misit  idem  papa  (Caelestinus)  ad  praedicandum 
ibidem  (ad  Hibemicos,  scilicet)  virum  nomine  Palla- 
dium Britannicum  genere.  Sedf  idem  expatriavit  sine 
ullo  effectu." 

Another  proof  in  favour  of  the  Cambrian  tradition  of 
Palladius  being  a  native  of  Britain,  and  of  exalted  eccle- 
siastical position,  may  be  inferred  from  the  list  of  the 
Bishops  of  the  early  feritish  Church — a  collection  attri- 
buted to  the  monk  J oceylin,  the  historian  of  St.  Patrick. 
Archbishop  Ussher  quotes  this  work,  vol.  v.,  p.  88,  in 
which  he  gives  a  list  of  the  Bishops  of  London,  which 
is  in  reality  Caerleon  on  Usk.  The  sixth  name  on  this 
list  is,  Paludius  or  Palladius,  whose  zeal  in  the  cause 
of  orthodoxy  in  the  British  Church  prompted  him  to 
take  active  measures  against  the  Pelagians,  and  to  ap- 
peal to  Pope  Celestine  for  spiritual  aid  and  protection 
against  them.  At  his  entreaty  S.  Celestine  sent  in  his 
own  place  St.  German  and  St.  Lupus  to  aid  the  British 
Bishops  against  their  heretical  assailants.  It  may  be 
that  on  account  of  his  special  merits  in  this  cause  that  he 
may  have  been  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  Deacon  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  subsequently  selected  by  the  Pope 
to  organize  the  scattered  and  neglected  Christian  com- 
munities in  Ireland.  It  is  thus  evident  that  Palladius 
was  closely  connected  with  the  Church  in  Britain  long 
before  he  was  assigned  a  missionary  to  the  Irish,  and 
that  the  Cambrian  tradition  of  his  connexion  with  Cor 
Tewdws,  or  Llaniltut,  as  it  was  subsequently  called,  has 
a  solid  basis  in  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  the  early 
British  Church.  The  tradition  which  records  that 
'^  Balerus,  a  man  from  Rome,"  was  president  over  tliat 
College,  and  that  Padryg  Maenwyn  or  Mawon,  was  his 
disciple  in  that  school,  situated  in  the  vicinity  of  Caer 

282 


516  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIV. 

Leon,  and  that  Paludius,  or  Palladius  was  numbered 
among  its  bishops  is  a  ver}'-  remarkable  coincidence.  It 
must  be  allowed  at  least  to  push  forward  our  limited 
knowledge  of  Palladius  and  his  connexion  with  the 
early  British  Church  far  in  advance  of  what  has  been 
hitherto  recorded  of  him. 

The  list  of  the  Bishops  in  Ussher  assigned  to  the  See 
of  London  is  in  reality  a  catalogue  of  the  prelates  of  the 
Archiepiscopal  See  of  Caerleon-on-Usk,  the  capital  of 
Britannia  Secunda,  and  not  Colchester,  as  the  Archbishop 
elsewhere  suggests,  p.  236.  The  Irish  version  of  "  Nen- 
nius"  gives,  as  Dr.  Todd  remarks  (Memoir  of  St.  Patrick, 
p.  268».),  the  name  of  *  Caer  Lonin  oper  uisc'  to  Caer 
Leon-on-Usk,  which,  as  he  says,  is  easily  corrupted 
into  Colonia  =  Caer  Londinensium.  The  names  in  this 
list  give  incontrovertible  evidence  of  their  connexion 
with  Caerleon.  The  third  name  Cadar,  or  Cadocus,  is  no 
other  than  Cadoc,  Abbot  of  the  Britons,  whose  death  is 
recorded  in  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster,"  a.  d.  473.  This  St. 
Cadocus  is  titular  of  the  church  of  Caerleon.  Paludius, 
or  Palladius,  is  the  sixth.  The  list  is  both  imperfect 
and  imchronological ;  Iltutus,  who  died  Feb.  7th,  a.  d. 
540,  is  eighth  in  succession. 

Theon  or  Theanus  begins  the  list,  and  occurs  again 
as  the  fourteenth  bishop.  This  last  Theon  was  obliged 
to  fly  from  his  see,  which  was  devastated  about  the  year 
687  or  590,  by  Gormundus  Africanus,  an  Irish  raider  who 
joined  the  Saxons  against  the  Britons.  See  part  ix. 
Other  bishops  of  Caer  Leon  are  not  included  in  this 
list,  which  shows  that  we  have  it  in  a  mutilated  form, 
viz. :  Dubricius  died  Nov.  4,  A.  d.  560,  and  Rhystyd, 
brother  of  Christiolus  Bishop  of  Menavia,  and  Macliau, 
Bishop  of  Vannes  in  Armorica,  sons  of  Hywel  Varcog, 
king  of  Britanny,  slain  by  his  brother  Canao,  a.  d.  546. 
In  this  list  might  also  be  included  a  bishop  called  by  a 
classical  title  Adelphius,  an  equivalent  of  his  British 
name.  He  was  present  at  the  Council  or  Synod  of  Aries, 
with  Eborius  of  York  and  Rhystyd  or  Restitutus,  of  Lon- 
don, in  the  year  314. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 


517 


BISHOPS   OF   CAER   LONIN   OPER  UISC. 


I.  Theon  vel  Theanus. 
II.  Elvanus. 
III.  Gadax  sive  Cadocus. 
lY.  Obinus  8ive  Ouinus. 

V.  Conanus. 
VI.  Palndius  nve  Palladias. 
VII.  Stephanus. 
VIII.  Iltutus. 


IX.  Dedwin  sive  Theodwinus. 
X.  Thedred  sive  Theodredus. 
XI.  HilariuB. 
XII.  Guidelinus  qui  et  GuiUeli- 
mus  vel  Vittelinus. 

XIII.  Vodinus  a  Saxonibus  occisus. 

XIV.  Theanus  vel  Theonius,  a.d. 

587. 


Note  on  Page  419. 

The  barony  called  Ballybrit,  in  the  King's  County, 
^vsras  a  part  of  the  territory  of  Eile  O' Carroll  in  Munster 
before  that  county  was  made  shire  ground,  A.  d.  1557. 
About  the  time  of  St.  Ailbhe's  birth  some  ecclesiastics 
from  Britain  were  settled  in  this  locality.  It  is  recorded 
that  the  child  Ailbhe,  exposed  after  his  birth,  was  found 
by  his  kinsman  Laidhir,  one  of  the  Aradha,  a  Leinster 
tribe  settled  near  Lough  Derg  (vide  part  viii.) :  he  gave 
the  child  to  be  reared  by  these  Britons,  from  whom 
Ballybrit  is  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name. —  Vide 
Ussher,  vi.,  cap.  xvi.,  p.  333. 


Notes  on  Page  424. 

**  Missus  est  Palladius  Episcopus  primitus  a  Celestino 
papa  Romano  ad  Scotos  in  Christum  convertendos :  qui 
prohibitus  est  a  Deo  per  quasdam  tempestates :  quia 
nemo  potest  quicquam  accepere  in  terra,  nisi  de  Caelo  illi 
datum  fuerit.  Et  profectus  est  ille  Palladius  de  Hiber- 
ni&,  pervenitque  ad  Britanniam  et  ibi  defunctus  est  in 
terra  Pictorum":  from  Ninius,  quoted  in  Ussher,  vol.  vi., 
cap.  xvi.,  p.  367. 

"  Missus  est  Palladius  Episcopus  a  papa  Celestino  ad 
Scotos  ad  Christum  convertendos.  Qui  primo  verbum 
Dei  in  Scotia  praedicans,  tandem  Britanniam  pervenit, 


518  LOCA  PATRICIANA — ^NO.  XIV. 

et  in  terra  Pictorum  defunctus  est." — Flor.    Hist.  an. 
gratiae  491.     Ussher,  loc.  cit. 

"  Palladius  a  Celestino  papa  directus  fuit  ad  banc 
insulamsub  brumali  frigore  positam,  convertendam ;  sed 
prohibuit  ilium  Deus  convertere  gentem  illam :  quia 
nemo  potest  accipere  quicquam  in  terra,  nisi  datum  ei 
fuerit  de  Caelo.  Immites  enim  et  feri  homines  recipere 
nolebant  doctrinam  ejus :  neque  ipsum  longiim  voltlit 
transigere  tempus  in  terra  non  sua,  sed  reverti  disposuit 
ad  eum  qui  misit  ilium.  Cumque  aggressus  Palladius 
mare  transmeasset,  et  ad  fines  Pictorum  pervenisset^ 
ibidem  vitS,  decessit.  Audientes  itaque  de  morte  Palladii 
Archidiaconi  discipuli  ipsius  qui  erunt  in  Britanniis, 
id  est,  Augustinus,  Benedictus  et  caeteri,  venerunt  ad 
Sanctum  Patricium  in  Euboriam  et  mortem  Palladii  ei 
denunciabant." — Probus,  lib.  i.,  Trias  Thaumaturga, 
p.  48b. 

**  Celestinus  misit  Palladium  eximium  diaconum,  cum 
duodecem  aliis  ad  pra^dicandum  Hibemis.  Cumque  in 
Laginiam  advenisset  Palladius,  occurrens  illi  rex  illius 
gentis  Nathi,  filius  Garrchon,  inde  eum  expulit.  Paucos 
tamen  eb  in  loco  sacri  baptismatis  lavacro  ille  abluit, 
ibique  tres  fundavit  Ecclesiolas :  I.  Cell-fine  :  ubi  libros 
suos  reliquit,  xma  cum  scrinio  et  reliquiis  quibusdam 
Petri  et  Pauli  nee  non  tabula  in  qua  scribere  consueverat. 
II.  Teach  na  Roman,  sive  -ZEdem  Romanorum.  III. 
Domnach  Arte :  quam  dedicavit  Silvestro  et  Solonio.  Et 
cum  ad  suos  revertere  statuisset,  morbo  correptus  in  terra 
Pictorum  mortuus  est :"  ex  vitft  Hibemica. — Ussher,  loc. 
cit,  p.  368. 

^*  Anno  ab  Incamatione  Domini  ccccxxx.  beatissimu^^ 
papa  Celestinus  archidiaconum  Romanae  Ecclesiae  no- 
mine Palladium,  ordinavit  episcopum,  et  ad  Scotos  con- 
vertendos  ad  Christum,  in  Hibemiam  ante  Sanctissimum 
misit  Patricum ;  traditis  ei  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli  et  alioruni 
sanctorum  reliquiis,  Veteris  quoque  et  Novi  Testamenti 
voluminibus  datis.  Est  autem  Hibemia  insula  omnium 
occidentalium  insularum  post  Britanniam  maxima,  sereni- 
tate  aeris  saluberima,  ut  nuUus  propter  hyemem  secat  ibi 
fsenum,  nuUusque  serpens  potest  ibi  vivere  aut  rana,  sed 
et  omnia  quae  inde  portantur  valent  contra  venena ;  ultra 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES.  519 

quam  ad  occasum  nulla  invenitur  habitabills  terra,  nisi 
miranda  loca  quae  vidit  S.  Brendanus  in  Oceano.  Haec 
jam  insula  proprie  Scotorum  est  patria.  Palladius  ergo 
perveniens  Hibemiam,  in  tribus  locis  ibi  Christi  fundavit 
Ecclesiam.  In  plebe  autem  Nathi  filii  Garrchon  quae  di- 
citur  modo  Huagarrchon,  construxit  monasterium  quod 
vocatur  Scotice  Ceall-mor :  in  quo  usque  hodie  sunt  ejus 
libri,  et  Apostolorum  reliquiae.  Discipuli  vero  ejus  con- 
struxerunt  monasterium,  quod  dicitur  Scotice  Teach  na 
Romanach  id  est  Domus  Romanorum.  Tertia  autem  ec- 
clesia  Domnach  Arda  a  Silvestro  et  Solonio  S.  Palladii 
discipulis  est  constructa.  Palladius  itaque  paucos  ad 
Christum  convertens  et  gentilium  impetum  ac  ferocita- 
tem  f erre  non  valens  Hibemiam  deseruit :  et  redrre  volens 
Romam,  in  provincia  Pictorum,  qusB  modo  est  Scotia  in 
Britannia  vitam  finivit  suam.  Sanctus  autem  Patricius 
ad  tale  opus  grande  a  Deo  olim  est  praeelectus.  Habita- 
tores  enim  HibernisB  non  receperunt  doctrinam  Palladii : 
quia  non  illi  Deus  donavit  Hibemiam,  sed  S.  Patricio 
servavit  earn." — Ussher,  vol.  vi.,  p.  869. 

"  Praemiserat  papa  Celestinus  praedicandi  gratia  in 
Hibemiam  ante  Patricium  alium  doctorem  nomine  Palla- 
dium, archidiaconum  scilicet  suum.  Cui  adjunctis  sociis 
copiam  contulit  librorum,  utrumque  videlicet  Testamen- 
tum,  cum  reliquis  Petri  et  Pauli  ac  martyrum  plurimorum. 
Hibernicis  vero  predicationi  ejus  non  credentibus  obsti- 
natissime  oppugnantibus,  a  regione  illorum  decessit ;  Ro- 
manque  tendons,  in  Britannia  intra  fines  Pictorum  in  fata 
concessit.  Quosdem  tamen  in  Scotia  convertens,  bapti- 
zavit,  tresque  Ecclesias  de  robore  extructas  fundavit,  qui- 
bus  discipulos  sues  praelatos,  Augustinum  videlicet,  et 
Benedictum,  Silvestrum  et  Solonium,  collatis  codicibus 
suis  et  reliquiis  sanctorum  reliquit.  Huic  fructuosori 
legatione  et  labore  S.  Patricius  successit :  quia  ut  Hiber- 
nico  proverbio  dicitur  non  Palladio  sed  Patricio  Dominus 
convertendam  Hiberniam  concessit."  Jocelyn,  cap.  xxv. 

**  Palladium  hie  uno  anno  mansisse,  nee  Romam  per- 
venisse,  sed  in  Britannia  quievisse  in  Christo." — "  Annals 
of  Innisf alien,"  quoted  by  Ussher,  vi.,  cap.  xvi.,  p.  370. 


520  LOCA  PATBICIANA — NO.  XIV. 


Note  on  Page  428. 


There  is  evidence  of  the  existence  of  an  earlier  and 
fuller  Patrician  clironology  than  what  is  to  be  found  in 
our  existing  annals.  This  chronolo^  contained  distinct 
references  to  the  Second  and  Third  ^Patricks,  and  it  was 
only  when  the  distinction  between  them  was  lost  and 
forgotten,  or,  indeed,  rather  when  Sen  Patrick  came  to 
be  an  almost  mythical  personage,  that  the  clumsy  and 
imskilful  composition  of  the  acta  of  the  two  apostles 
made  way  for  these  irreconcilable  and  incompatible  dates 
or  epochs  in  the  career  of  the  one  Apostle.  This  his- 
tory was  compiled  regardless  of  sequence  or  chronologi- 
cal order  from  disjointed  fragments  and  passages  from 
some  of  the  earlier  records,  which  escaped  from  the  de- 
struction of  the  monastic  libraries,  against  which,  as  is 
well  known,  the  Danish  plunderers  vented  their  rage 
and  fury,  for  a  term  of  over  two  centuries  of  rapine 
and  devastation.  When  towards  the  close  of  the  tenth 
till  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century  a  literary  renaissance 
dawned  on  Ireland,  History  and  Hagiology,  especially 
that  of  the  Patrician  era,  were  written  clumsily  and  un- 
critically, from  these  mutilated  records  of  former  ages. 

In  the  seventh  century  Muirchu-Macu-Mactheni,  one 
of  the  earliest  compilers  of  the  acts  of  St.  Patrick,  admits 
the  difSculties  and  obscurity  of  the  subject  he  undertook 
to  explain,  at  the  behest  of  Aedh,  the  anchorite  and 
Bishop  of  Sletty,   who  died  February  7th,   a.d.  696. 

Notwithstanding  this  complaint,  made  at  the  close  of 
the  seventh  century,  the  attempt  to  elucidate  what  was 
then  obscure  must  not  be  given  up  as  altogether  hopeless 
in  the  nineteeth  century. 

Muirchu  thus  writes : — 

**  Forasmuch  as  many,  my  Lord  Aldus,  had  taken  in  hand  to  set 
forth  in  order  a  narration,  namely  this,  according  to  what  their  fathers, 
and  they  who  from  the  heginning  were  the  ministers  of  the  Word,  have 
delivered  unto  them ;  but  by  reason  of  the  very  great  difficulty  of  the 
narrative,  and  the  diverse  opinions  and  numerous  doubts  of  many  persons, 
have  never  arrived  at  one  rei-tain  track  of  history ;  therefore  (if  I  be  not 
mistaken,  according  to  this  proverb  of  our  countrymen,  like  boys  brought 
down  to  the  amphitheatre),  I  have  brought  down  the  boyish  row-boat  of 
my  poor  capacity  into  this  dangerous  and  deep  ocean  of  sacred  narrative, 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES.  521 

with  wildly-Bwelling  mounds  of  billows,  lying  in  unknown  seas  between 
most  dangerous  whirlpools — an  ocean  never  attempted  or  occupied  by  any 
barks,  save  only  that  of  my  father  Cogitosus.  But  lest  I  should  seem  to 
make  a  small  matter  great,  with  little  skill,  from  uncertain  authors,  with 
frail  memory,  with  obliterated  meaning,  and  barbarous  language,  but  with 
a  most  pious  intention :  obeying  the  commands  of  thy  Belovedness,  and 
sanctity,  and  authority,  I  will  now  attempt,  out  of  many  acts  of  St.  Pa- 
trick, to  explain  these  gathered  here  and  there  with  diificulty." — **  Book 
of  Armagh,"  fol.  20,  a.a.,  quoted  in  Dr.  Todd's  "  Memoir  of  St.  Patrick," 
p.  402. 


Note  on  Page  430. 

Gwaredog  is  a  chapelry  in  the  parish  of  Llantrissant, 
in  the  Hundred  of  Menai,  Carnarvon.  Two  small  farms 
constitute  its  area,  situated  in  a  very  retired  and  unfre- 
quented locality.  There  is  a  reference  to  Gwaredog,  in 
the  Life  of  St.  Beino.  ''  Cambro-British  Saints,"  p.  304, 
&c.  It  was  granted  by  Caswallon  ap  Cad  van,  king  of 
Britain,  a.  d.  630-676,  to  St.  Beino,  who  gave  a  golden 
sceptre  in  exchange  for  the  donation.  Beino  built  a 
church,  and  surrounded  it  with  a  wall  or  caissel,  like  the 
Irish  exemplars.  While  the  saint  was  engaged  at  the 
building,  a  woman  came  and  claimed  Gwaredog  as  the 
patrimony  of  the  child  in  her  arms.  Beino  relinquished 
the  gift  of  Caswallon  in  favour  of  the  claimant,  and  got 
from  a  kinsman  of  the  king  a  place  called  Kelynauc. 
Caswallon  subsequently  gave  him  lands  whereon  to  build 
a  church  and  monastery,  which  is  now  St.  Beino's,  in 
North  Wales. 

Some  other  memorials  of  St.  Patrick's  ancestors  are 
to  be  found  in  North  Wales.  At  the  eastern  end  of  the 
lake  of  Bala,  in  Merionethshire,  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
River  Dee,  where  it  emerges  from  that  lake,  are  the 
remains  of  a  castle  erected  in  1202,  by  Llewellyn  ap 
lorwerth.  Prince  of  North  Wales,  on  the  site  of  a  still  older 
building,  called  "  Castell  Goronwy  Bevr  o-Bellyn" — 
the  Castle  of  Goronwry  the  Fair,  of  Penllyn.  He  was 
grandfather  of  Maun,  or  Padryg  Maenwyn.  These  local 
names  connected  with  the  ancestors  of  our  Apostle  bear 
remarkable  testimony  to  the  authenticity  and  antiquity 
of  his  Cambrian  descent. 


522  LOCA  PATRICIANA. — ^NO.  XIV. 


Note  on  Page  438. 

The  College  of  C6r  Tewdws,  in  the  province  of 
Gwent,  or  Venedotia,  in  South  Wales,  was  founded  as  a 
kind  of  ChristianitaSj  or  centre  of  religion  and  literature, 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  by  Theodosius, 
a  Roman  General  in  Britain,  who  died  a.  d.  376,  father 
of  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the  Great.  Caerworgom  was 
tlie  original  name  before  it  was  known  as  the  College  of 
Theodosius.  It  appears  to  have  been  under  the  super- 
vision of  Palladius,  then  probably  bishop  of  Caerleon- 
on-Usk,  and  subsequently  the  missionary  sent  to  Ireland 
in  431.  It  was  wrecked  and  plundered  by  Irish  pirates, 
under  Nial  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  K.  I.,  A.  d.  379-405. 
The  Welch  tradition  recording  this  devastation  says  that 
^^Balerus,  a  man  from  Rome,"  was  then  President,  and 
that  Padryg  Maenwyn,  the  future  Apostle  of  Ireland, 
his  disciple  there,  was  carried  with  many  others  cap- 
tives to  Ireland.  Through  the  zeal  and  solicitude  of  St. 
German  of  Auxerre,  during  his  visitation  in  Britain, 
it  was  restored  as  a  seminary  of  orthodoxy  and  religion. 
About  a  century  later  its  religious  influence  was  revived, 
under  St.  Iltutus,  bishop  of  Caerleon.  The  subsequent 
respect  and  veneration  for  his  memory  efPaced  its  older 
designation :  it  was  then  known  as  Llan  Iltyd,  or  Lant- 
wit  Vaur,  and  now  Lantwit  Major.  This  foundation 
continued  as  a  place  of  learning,  magni  nomtnis  umbrae 
till  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century.  Its  revenues  were 
then  transferred  by  the  Norman  Robert  Fitzhamon,  slain 
at  Falaise,  A.  d.  1107,  to  the  restored  abbey  of  Tewkes- 
bury. This  act  of  spoliation,  together  vnth  the  rising 
influence  of  the  English  Universities,  caused  the  decline 
and  obscurity  of  this  ancient  seat  of  learning.  A  parish 
church  now  represents  it,  and  the  cemetery  contains 
many  ruined  and  neglected  memorials  of  its  past  gran- 
deur and  importance.  Not  the  least  was  its  being  the 
home  of  some  ante-Palladium  Christians  from  Ireland, 
and  of  the  Apostle  Palladius  and  his  disciple  Maun,  or 
Sen  Patrick,  and  of  many  of  the  Fathers  of  the  ancient 
British  Church. 


additional  notes.  625 

Note  on  Page  450. 

There  is  a  very  striking  resemblance  between  the 
names  of  the  titulars  of  some  churches  in  Cornwall  and 
in  South  Wales,  and  the  names  of  the  early  Patrician 
missionaries  in  Ireland.  This  is  not  a  merely  fortuitous 
coincidence;  it  is  attributable  to  St.  Patrick  being  en- 
gaged as  a  missionary  in  Wales  and  Cornwall  before  he 
came  to  Ireland. 

His  assistants  were  taken  from  the  clerics  of  these  coun- 
tries, as  is  evident  from  their  family  connexions  both  in 
Wales,  Cornwall,  and  Armorica.  To  this  influx  of  mission- 
aries is  attributable  the  migrations  of  Irish  ecclesiastics, 
recluses,  and  consecrated  virgins  to  these  countries  in  the 
next  and  succeeding  generations  :  their  names  connected 
with  these  ancient  churches  and  parochial  districts  bear 
testimony  to  the  veneration  and  esteem  in  which  they 
were  held,  and  the  early  religious  intercourse  between 
the  Celtic  population  of  Britain  and  Ireland.  St.  Austell, 
the  titular  of  a  parish  of  the  same  name  in  the  Hundred 
of  Power  in  Cornwall,  probably  represents  Auxilius,  or 
Ausaille  of  Cill  Ausaille,  or  Killossy  near  Naas — a  well- 
known  Patrician  missionary,  son  of  Rhystyd,  or  Res- 
titutus  the  Longobard  of  Armorica.  Two  or  more 
churches  bear  the  name  of  St.  Just,  perhaps  identical 
with  the  Deacon  Just,  Jast  or  Justus,  patron  of  Fuerty 
in  Roscommon,  and  Ardbraccan  in  Moath.  St.  Just  was 
one  of  the  numerous  offspring  of  Brychan,  king  of  Qurt- 
madryn  in  Brecknochshire.  Paul,  or  Polan,  is  repre- 
sented in  Cornish  churches.  St.  Camech  is  patron  of 
Crantock ;  Sennan  the  Deacon,  brother  of  Sen  Patrick, 
is  titular  of  some  churches  in  Wales  and  Cornwall ;  St. 
Martin  and  St.  German  are  also  represented  in  the  latter 
shire :  there  is,  however,  no  clue  to  distinguish  them — one 
from  the  great  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  and  his  more  humble 
namesake,  Martin  the  Elder,  the  Patrician  missionary  in 
Ossory,  and  the  other  the  illustrious  Bishop  of  Tours, 
from  St.  German,  Mogarmon  or  Gorman,  the  first  bishop 
of  the  Isle  of  Man,  who  died  a.  d.  474. 

The  Irish  missionaries,  some  of  whom  were  sent  by 
St.  Patrick  to  foreign  schools,  commencing  their  mis- 


624  LOCA  PATRICTANA — NO.  XIV. 

sionary  career  in  Wales  and  Cornwall,  have  left  imp- 
rishable  traces  of  their  connexion  with  these  countnes. 
Thus  we  find  St.  Ciaran  of  Ossory  associated  under  his 
Cornish  title  with  Perranzabuloc,  Perran  Uthnoe,  and 
Peran  Arthwal ;  he  was  also  titular  of  the  Castle  Chapel 
at  Cardiff ;  he  is  found  in  the  British  quarter  of  Exeter 
as  St.  Keveme,  as  Kerian  and  Kieran  in  Cornwall,  where 
also  St.  Erth,  a  parochial  titular,  may  be  a  Celtic  Ere,  and 
St.  Colan  recalls  St.  Scuithin  under  his  Cambrian  name, 
Scolan.  Many  other  better  known  examples  might  be 
adduced  on  this  interesting  subject,  so  lucidly  treated  in 
^*  Damnonia,  outside  Cornwall,"  by  Mr.  Thomas  Kers- 
lake,  of  Bristol. 

Iseminus,  the  name  of  a  well-known  Patrician  bishop, 
is  derived  from  the  Gaulish  word  for  iron,  viz. :  Isam, 
cognate  to  the  old  Irish  tarn  or  jarn.  It  was  current 
among  the  Gauls,  as  Isamius,  Ixamius,  and  Isxarnius, 
a  form  which  occurs  as  the  potter's  name  on  a  Roman 
vase  found  at  Icklington,  in  Suffolk. —  Vide  **  Lectures  on 
Welch  Philology,"  2nd  ed.  p.  26,  by  Professor  Rhys  of 
Oxford. 


Note  on  Page  460. 

As  an  example  of  those  difficulties  which  beset  the 
path  of  an  inquirer  into  this  perplexing  and  obscure 
matter  of  Patrician  chronology,  the  very  text  of  the  '*  An- 
nals of  Ulster,"  which  record  the  arrival  of  St.  Patrick 
in  Ireland,  betrays  either  the  stupidity  or  partiahty  of 
the  annalist,  in  confusing  dates  connected  with  two  dis- 
tinct persons,  taken  from  some  older  authority.  "  Anno 
ccccxxxii.,  Patricius  pervenit  Uibemiam,  Ix.  anno  Theo- 
dosii  jimioris ;  primo  anno  Episcopatils  Sixti  XLii.  Epis- 
copi  Romanae  Ecclesiae,  sic  enumerant  Beda  et  Marcellinus 
et  Isidorus  in  Chronicis  suis;  in  xii"""  anno  Leoghaire 
MacNiall." 

These  dates,  if  referred  to  one  person,  are  quite  in- 
compatible and  contradictory :  thus,  the  coming  of  the 
same  Apostle  is  placed  in  a.  d.  432,  and  in  440 ;  for 
Leaghaire  began  to  reign  in  a.  d.  428,  consequently  l^^ 
twelfth  year  was  a.  d.  440  :  he  died  in  46r3,  and  the  list 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES.  525 

of  kings,  in  the  Book  of  Leinster,  says  expressly  that  he 
reigned  thirty  years  after  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick, 
which  refers  to  the  second  or  Sen  Patrick,  who  came  in 
A.  D.  432,  and  not  to  Patrick  Mac  Calphurn,  whose  arrival 
here  was  in  or  about  a.  d.  440,  though,  according  to 
some  other  authorities,  he  came  about  437.  However, 
as  some  annalists  synchronized  the  passion  of  our  Re- 
deemer with  the  year  a.  d.  31,  two  years  must  be  added 
to  equate  this  event  with  the  normal  date. 


Note  on  Page  467. 

the  bishops  of  armagh  in  the  fifth  century. 

Four  lists  of  these  bishops,  compiled  towards  the  close 
of  the  twelfth  century,  are  extant — "Memoir  of  St. 
Patrick,"  p.  174,  &c.  No.  I.  is  from  the  Bodleian  MS.  of 
the  Psalter  of  Cashel,  copied  in  1454,  for  Mac  Richard 
Butler.  No.  II.  from  the  Leabhar  Breac,  circa  a.  d.  1400. 
No.  III.  from  the  Leabhar  Buidhe,  or  "  Yellow  Book  of 
Lecan,"  a.  d.  1390.  And  No.  IV.,  the  most  detailed,  is 
from  the  *^  Book  of  Leinster,"  circa  1 160.  Much  confusion 
in  the  collocation  of  the  bishops,  with  a  very  great  dis- 
parity as  to  the  length  of  their  incumbency,  is  apparent, 
lecundinus,  or  Sechnall,  has  the  second  place  in  all  these 
lists,  with  an  incumbency  of  twelve  years,  and  six  years 
in  list  I.  Armagh  was  founded  a.  d.  445,  and  Secun- 
dinus  died  a.  d.  448,  eight  years  after  he  came  to 
Ireland :  he  could  never  have  been  a  bishop  of  Armagh. 
Sen  Patrick  and  Patrick  mac  Calphurn  occur  in  all  these 
lists.  List  III.  has  three  Patricks  :  the  last  may  be  in- 
tended for  Patrick  junior,  son  of  the  Deacon  Sannan. 
He  could  never  have  been  a  bishop  at  Armagh.  List  II. 
confounds  Jarliath,  son  of  Trechim,  with  Jarliath  mac 
Loga  of  Tuam ;  the  "  Annals  of  Ulster"  correctly  de- 
signate Jarliath  the  third  bishop  of  Armagh,  and  give 
his  obit  at  a.  d.  481,  recte  482 ;  he  was  bom  after  440, 
and  was  baptized  by  Sen  Patrick,  so  that  he  must  have 
been  a  very  young  man  at  the  time  of  his  consecration. 
The  proper  sequence  of  these  early  bishops  of  Armagh 


526 


LOCA  PATRICUNA. — NO.  XIV. 


is :  I.  Sen,  or  the  Second  Patbick,  died  a.  d.  461.  II 
Bennen,  died  a.  d.  476.  III.  Jaruath,  died  482.  IV. 
Patrick  mac  Calphubn,  died  493.  V.  Cobmac,  died 
497. 


Fatraic. 
Sechnall  yi. 


I. 

Sen  Patraic  x. 
Bennen  x. 


.Tarliath  XTin. 
Connac  xr. 


Patraic  xxn. 
Sechnall  xm. 
Sen  Patrick  x. 


II. 

Benin  x. 
Jarliath  xiy. 


Patraic  it. 
Cormac  xii. 


III. 


Patraic  cxx"'  etatis  sue  qnievit. 

Sechnall  xm. 

Benin  son  of  Sescnen,  Patrick's 
psalm-singer.  He  was  of  the 
Cianachta  of  Glinne  Gaimen  of 


the  race  of  Taidg,  son  of  Cian  of 

Cashel. 
Hiarliathe  son  of  Log  xir. 
Corbmac  xy.  annis. 


lY. 


Patraic  lxix.  from  the  coming  of 

Patrick  to  Erin  to  his  death. 
Sechnall,  son  of  Bestitut  xm. 
Sen  Patraic  ii. 
Benin,  son  of  Sescnen  x. 


Jarliath,  son  of  Tren  xiy.  of  Clnain 

Fiachla. 
Cormac  xn.  primus  Abbas  Claain 

Cemaigh. 


INDEX. 


Abban  Righ,  or  **  King's  river/'  231. 

Acadh  Mic  Airt,  386  ft. 

Acadh  or,  or  *'  green  field,"  wrongly  trans- 
lated, Freshford,  390  if. 

Adamnan,  quoted,  363  m. 

Aedb  Benin,  ob.,  345. 

Aedh  Mac  Ainmire,  353. 

Aedb,  St.  Patrick's  groom,  210. 

Aengus  Mac  Nadfrach,  baptised  by  St. 
Patrick,  208,  213. 

Aengus  Osraidhe,  337, 350. 

Ap^babo,  town  burned,  398. 

Ailcu,  Pope  of  Ara,  why  so  called,  240. 

American  stone  markings  described,  103. 

Ammianus  MarceUinus,  quoted,  514. 

Anmcadb,  K.  of  Ossory,  363. 

Anna  Gomnena,  quoted,  466fi.,  Arcbdall's 
Monasticon,  quoted,  467. 

Armagb,  Book  of,  quoted,  81,  189,  191, 
196,  415,  421,  427,  429, 473, 475,  520. 

,  Bishop  of,  525. 

Armorica,  66. 

Augbaglack,  stone  markings  at,  103. 

Augustin  of  Inisbec,  55. 

Austell,  St.,  Cornwall,  523. 

Auzilius,  ordained  a  priest,  59. 

Aynias  Coye,  96. 

Bachall,  Mor,  of  Columkille,  357  n. 

Bala,  N.  Wales,  621. 

Balerus  B  Palladius,  515. 

Ballybrit,  King's  Co.,  517. 

Ballymote,  **  Book  of,"  quoted,  434. 

Ballynidiinch  Castle,  ground  plan  of,  50. 

Bangor  Yaur,  70.  Three  places  of  the 
name,  71  n. 

Bannow,  arriral  of  three  ships  at,  387. 

Barri,  Bob.  de,  at  Wexford,  387. 

Boallach  £le,  its  position,  359  n. 

Beallach  Feadha,  349. 

Bealach  Gabhran,  191. 

Beino,  St.,  521. 

Belach-Feda-Mair,  196. 

Benignus,  successor  to  St.  Patrick,  462. 

Beranger,  Gabriel,  Memoir  of,  111 ;  his 
Journal  126-29 ;  description  of  national 
customs  in  Co.  Wexford,  131,  33 ;  Tin- 


tern,  135 ;  Duncannon  Fort,  137 ;  "  Ship 
Temple"  at  Dundalk,  description  of, 
139 ;  journey  to  Moira  Castle,  144 ;  his 
drawing  of  Druidical  remains,  &c.,  150. 

Betham,  Antiq.  Res.,  quoted,  475. 

Biene  Caoic,  341. 

Blasquet  Islands,  Co.  Kerry,  243. 

BoUuidus,  J.,  quoted,  418;  Bollandists, 
440,  441. 

Bone  pins  and  amulets  found  in  a  Cran- 
nogue,  11. 

Bordwell,  hamlet  burned,  399. 

Bourks,  descent  of,  34. 

Boyle,  picture  of  the  battle  of,  185. 

Brehon  Laws,  allusion  to  Oghams  in,  482. 

.  Brady,  Andrew  Mac,  bishop,  88. 

Bresfu  Breac,  ancestor  of  all  the  great 
LeiQster  families,  214,  336,  337  n. 

Brevi,  Synod  of,  87. 

Brian,  called  **Na  Luireoh,"  or  **ofihe 
coat  of  mail,"  sends  an  ambassador  to 
Hen.  VIII.,  401. 

Bronze  dagger  described,  186. 

Bruinsech  Cael,  i. «.  **  the  slender,"  230. 

Burghley,  MSS.  quoted,  340. 

Tadoc,  Abbot,  76. 
C-aelan,  Abbot  of  Noendrum,  67. 
(^aerleon-on-Usk,  Bishops  of,  517. 
Cahirconrigh,  the  builder  of,  337. 
Cairpre,  Bishop  of  Coleraine,  65. 
Cambrensis,  quoted,  388  ». 
Cambrian  Martyrology,  quoted,  85. 
Cape  Clear  island,  St.  Ciaran  bom  there, 

213. 
Caradoc,  quoted,  75. 
Cashel,  Kalendar  of,  quoted,  469. 
Cavancarragh,    Co.   Fermanagh,  certain 

lines  of  stones  at,  469 ;  inscription  on  a 

stone  at,  482. 
rearbhall,  his  exploits,  368. 
(Jeaid,  "  an  Artificer,"  77.- 
Cellach  Raidhne,  360. 
Celt,  stone,  embedded  in  a  human  skull,  10. 
Celtic  youths,  converts,  71 ;  C.  trumpet  in 

R.  I.  A.,  obs.  on  the  construction  of, 

277. 


528 


INDEX. 


Ghronicon  Scotoruin,  qnoted,  349,  50, 63, 

64,  445,  74. 
Churches  of  Cornwall.  628. 
Cill  Cainnech,  now  Kilkenny,  203. 
cm  Fraoich,  224  fi. 

Cill  Lamhmidhe,  now  Killamory,  210. 
Cill-na-gairech,  or  "  Sheepstown,     36b. 
CiUnedjSiil,  identification  of,  226. 
Cingit,  daugter  of  Daire,  337. 
Cia^m  Padruig,or  Patnck's  footsteps, 

199. 

Clan  Maelaithgen,  Kings  of,  362. 
Clear  Fliodais,  or  the  Nore,  375. 
Cloghan,  description  of,  84. 
Clogher,  episc.  city  oi,^^- 
Clones,  Ecdes.  antio.  of,  271. 
Clonmacnoise,  Annals  of,  quoted,  340,  oO, 

97. 
Cluain  lomurchaire,  227. 
Cluayn-Coner,  81.  ^  t    Q^fi- 

Clui  Mail  MacUgoniMor,  K.  I.,  336  «. 
Glynn's  Annals,  quoted,  397,  08,  ,^9-   ..  . 
Cnoo  Brenain,  now  Brandon  HJl,   195  , 

cairn  on  summit  of,  196. 
Coljran,  AA.SS.  quoted,  55, 66,  61.  62,  63, 

65    67,  68,  69,  74,  83,  87».,  190,  204, 

8   14,  16,17,  22^:,  26 1,.,  27,40,348, 

90fi.,  414».  ^^  _ 

Colman,  Bp.  of  Drmnore,  67 ;  mac  Fera- 

dach,  202;  three  of  the  name,  232, 

More,  K.  of  Ossory,  352. 
Colton's  Visitation,  quoted,  201  n. 
Commonwealth,  documents  from  the  1  e- 

tition  Books  of,  268,  70. 
Conairemor,  342.  ,     V    -  o^q 

Conchobar  Mac  Nessa,  death  of .  209 
Confessio  of  St.  Patrick,  quoted,  439,  51, 

65,  60,  66. 
Congbail,  meaning  of ,  261  w. 

Corca  Laoighde,  seven  kings  of,  341. 
Cormac,  how  he  died,  421. 
Cormacan  Eiges,  a  poet.  Quoted,  206. 
Cormac*s  Glossary,  ^^^^^\^*°^^\^ 
Coroticus,  epistle  to,  quoted,  454,  67. 
C6r  Tewdws,  S.  Wales,  438,  522. 
Cotter  MS.,  description  of,  14,  16. 
Creide,  daughter  of  Senach,  238. 
Crimthaun  Mor,  337. 
Cromlech,  near  Menvale  Bridge,  478. 

Crossy  Brenan,  196.       ,.    ,      ,  - ,  • 

Clover  Castle,  iron  javelin  head  found  in, 

Cucritidh,  invasion  of  Ossory  by,  346,  46, 

Cuilmen,  a  coL  of  old  Celtic  talw,  71. 
Cup  and  Circle  Sculp,  in  Ireland,  Zb3. 

Dairmagh  in  Ui  Duach,  385  w. 
Dalmessincorb  Genealogy,  91. 
Darinifl   Maelairfuit,    now  Molana,  near 

Youghal,  235  fi. 
Dero  Peama,  account  of  the  cave  of,  374  «. 
Dermod,  his  aimy,  387. 
Desertum,  Patricii,  195. 


Diarmait,  55,  Abbot  of  Inisfail,  oi.,  58. 
Diarmiad,  son  of  Deighe,  61. 
Dinan,  an  unlucky  stream,  198. 
Dium  Buidhe,  now  Knocadiina,  230. 
Donoughmore.  beside  Kilkenny,  200;  three 

in  Ossory,  206,  350. 
Druim  Conchind,  194. 
Drum  Uarchaille.  67. 
Drumcetensis,  conventio,  354. 
Drust,  King  of  the  Picts,  448. 
Dubhtach  Mac  Ui  Lugair,  63,  73. 
Doneeal,  Martyrology  of,  quoted,  67,  59, 

82,  83,  86,  88,  89,  90,  91,  211,  13,  20, 

24,  26,  28,  33,  34,  40,  63. 
Dungal,  K.  of  Ossory,  365. 
Dunmoro  Church,  description  of ,  110. 

Ecclesiastics,  their  Genealogies,  482, 85. 
Endeus,  or  Enda  of  Aran,  66. 
Eoghan,  Bishop  of  Ardstiaw,  oA.,  570, 6o. 
Eusebius,  quoted,  419. 
Excidium  Macariffi,  orig.  MS.  of,  2r3. 

Fedlimidh,  55. 

Feis  Temrach,  quoted,  475. 

Felimy  87,  Patron  of  the  dio.  of  Kilmore, 

88. 
Fergus,  Scannal,  slain,  343. 
Ferguson,   Sir   8.,  quoted,  443;  on  an 

Ogham  482 ;  Mr.  F., J*  Kude  Stone  Mo- 

numente,"  quoted,  478. 
Fermanagh,  Table  of  Megalithic  remams 

in  Co.,  106.  ,„„,„ 

Fidh  Duin,  "  fortress  of  the  wood,'  239n. 
Finnech,  Bishop,  229. 
Finnian,  Abbot  of  Maghbile,  77. 
Finn  Mac  Cumhal,  96,  194. 
Fitzgerald,  Maur.,  of  Castieishen,  iMcnp. 

and  arms  on  his  tomb,  109. 
Fitzgibbons,  lands  forfeited  by,  4/,  w, 

335. 

Fitzhamon,  Kobert,  SI.,  522. 

Fitz  Patrick,  pedigrees  of,  403. 

Fitz  Stephen,  Robert,  387. 

Forbes,  Bishop,  quoted,  416,  63. 

Four  Masters,  quoted,  203,  12, 16,  33, «, 
■       360,  80fi.,  81,  97,  98. 402,  480. 

Franks;  Mr.  A.,  gold  brooch  exhibited  by. 
110. 

Freet,  meaning  of,  272  «.  . 

Frene,  RogtT  de  la,  Sub-Shenff  of  Kil- 
kenny, 399. 

Gabhra  Aichle,  battie  of,  339. 
GaU  Gaidhill,  account  of,  367  ». 
Galway,  token  struck  at,  185. 
Geilges,  mother  of  St.  Fursey,  351. 
Genealogies  of  Sainte.  &c.,  482-85. 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  73. 
Geraldine,  UnpubUshed  Documents  157. 
Gherardini,  lie,  of  Tuscany,  Appwjxj^ 

Unpublished  Documente,  246 ;  Gen»; 

logical  tree  of,  254;  palace  <rf;«o*»^7 
J       pSserini,  260 ;  inscription  concenung> 


INDEX. 


529 


262;  Pedigree  from  Liber  d*Oro,  264. 

Gildas,  equivalent  to  Cele  D6,  73,  74 ;  pre- 
sents St.  Bridget  with  a  bell,  and  copy 
of  tbe  Gospels,  77. 

6iUa  Mocholmoc,  90. 

Glas-an-ionthar,  or  *^  Stream  of  the  en- 
trails/' 232. 

Glastonbury,  Register  of,  quoted,  78 ; 
Monk  of,  414;  Monastery  coiled  Ava- 
lonia,  447. 

Gleoir  Lamhdei^,  or  "  red-handed,"  209. 

Glun  Fadraig,  or  ''  Patrick's  Knees,"  200, 
7. 

Grace,  Castle,  ground  plan  of,  51 ;  Robert 
G.  Baron,  of  Courtstown,  slain,  399. 

Grangemacomb,  236  ft. 

Graves,  Rev.  J.,  History  of  St.  Canlce, 
quoted,  467. 

Gregory,  St.,  his  pedigree,  242  n. 

Gwaredog  in  Carnarvon,  436,  521. 

Hardiman,  Irish  Minstrelsy,  quoted, 
362. 

Hardyng^  J.,  chronicler,  quoted,  472. 

Henry  11.,  lands  at  Crooke,  395. 

Hermathena,  quoted,  482. 

Hickson,  Miss,  notes  on  FitzGibbon  pe- 
digree, 159. 

Highland  Targe,  487. 

Hurly  Maur.,  funeral  certificate  of,  37. 

Hymns,  Book  of,  quoted,  68,  69,  70,  72, 
79,  80,  81,  93. 

• 

Inchyologhan,  234  n. 

Imsclothnm,  61. 

Inisfail  plundered  by  the  Danes,  58. 

Innisfallen,  Annals  of,  quoted,  445,  50  n, 
74. 

Inisnag,  account  of  the  par.  of,  365  ft. 

lohnannes.  Bishop,  245  ft. 

lolo  MSS.,  quoted,  433,  35. 

Ireland,  Catalogue  of  the  Kings  of,  476- 
81. 

Irish  Annals,  quoted,  360. 

Irish  Volunteers,  print  of,  10,  and  ft. 

Isseminus,  ob.  jt*.  469,  63,  524  ;  deriva- 
tion of  name. 

James  II.,  did  he  visit  Waterfoid,  270. 

Jarliath,  Bishop  of  Armagh,  462. 

Jocelyn,  quoted,  447. 

Johannes,  Bn.,  245  ft. 

Joyce,  Dr.,  Irish  names,  quoted,  351. 

Kavanagh,  Donnell,  388. 

Keating,  quoted,  213,  28,  31,  32,  37,  54, 

58,  59.  420,  21,  24,  55. 
Keller's  Report  to  the  Government  of 

Brasil,  102. 
Kerolake,  Thomas,  of  Bristol,  524. 
Kilbairack,  Church  of  Berach,  86  fi. 
Kilhely,  near  Clondalkin,  90. 
KiUeen  Connac,  57. 

4th  SER.,yOL.  XT. 


Kilkenny  Legion,  10 ;  <'  Red  Book"  oi, 
quoted,  205  ft.;  Castle  of,  362;  new 
Tholsel  repaired,  401. 

Killiney,  229  ft. 

Kill  Sanctam,  92. 

Kilmallock,  Geraldine  tomb  at,  462. 

Kilmochonock,  near  Kells,  204, 207. 

Kilnamanagh,  Monastery  of,  88,  90. 

Kilpatrick,  near  Donbarton,  453. 

Kilpedar,  or  St.  Peter's  Church,  86. 

Kilpool,  or  St.  Paul's  Church,  near  Wick- 
low,  86. 

Kiltegan,  church  at,  59. 

King,  M.  A.,  Catechism,  quoted,  425. 

Knockmany,  sepulchral  chamber  at,  95 ; 
Ogham  stone  at,  100 ;  legend  by  Carle- 
ton,  101. 

Knockmore,  marks  in  the  caverns  at, 
103. 

Knoctopher,  bar.  of,  described,  345  n, 

T^ghen  Dosgabhar,  meaning  of,  364  ft. 
Lan^home,Chronicle,  quoted,  471. 
l-Amean,  Dr.,  quoted,  414,  447  ft.,  452. 
Leabhar  Breac,  quoted,  201, 231 ,  404, 427 ; 

Neamsencus  <&.,  451  m.,  525. 
Jjeabhar-na-Huidre,  quoted,  420. 
Lecain,  MS.,  "  Yellow  Book  of,"  858. 
Lecan,  **  Book  of,"  quoted,  215,  39,  337, 

63,  460,  67. 
Le^nda,  Aurea  of  Cazton,  quoted,  431. 
Leinster,  Book  of,  quoted,  72,  192,  96  ft., 

346,  89,  96,  425  ft. 
Jjenihan,  Maurice,  quoted,  487. 
I^iz,  a  predatory  excursion  into,  400. 
lisdoonvama,  castle  at,  397. 
Lismain,  why  so  called,  351  n, 
Jx>chan,  son  of  Cathal,  89. 
Loftus  Hall,  Strongbow's  Sword  (F)  at, 

136. 
Lough  Gur,  487. 
LoughnacloydufP,  marks  in  the  caverns  at, 

103. 
Lugaidh's  pillar-stone,  192. 

Mac-an-tsen  Riddery,  history  of,  24,  25. 

Mac  Carthy,  Dermot,  King  of  Cork,  sur- 
renders to  Henry  II.,  395. 

Maellodhar,  accoimt  of,  201  ft. 

Mael^Muire,  account  of,  379  ft. 

Magh  Airge«dh,  Roe,  191,  339  ft. 

Magh  Feimin,  its  locality  and  meaning, 
338  It. 

Magh-n-airb,  spoiled,  339. 

Mac  Murrough,  Dermot,  394. 

Magnum  Monasterium,  70, 79. 

Manchan,  a  disciple  of  St.  P.,  63,  called 
Magister,  and  why,  %b, ;  identified  with 
Mancenus  and  Nainidh,  t^. 
I  Mapes,  Walter,  73. 
I  Martartech,  83, 198,  463. 
'  Martin,  Missionary  in  Ossory,  404. 

McDonnell,  the  Jacobite  poet,  inscription 
on  his  tomb,  267. 

2T 


530 


INDEX. 


Mo  FirbiB,  Repertory,  quoted,  343,  45  m., 

66».,  72. 
Melanfuairt,  238. 
Melda,  mother  of  St.  Canice,  205. 
Mem.  KoUfl  of  Edw.  III.  quoted,  399. 
Meneyia,  now  8t.  David's,  70. 
Mercurius  Politicus,  quoted,  404. 
Mochatoc  of  Inisfail,  56. 
MoinenniuB,  Bishop  of  Glonfert,  69. 
Mozis  £gli,  or  Croagh  Patrick,  412. 
Moran,  bishop,  Essays,  quoted,  417,  43. 
Morris,  Bev.  W.  B.,  Life  of  St.  Patrick, 

quoted,  439. 
Murchu-macu-Macthem,  quoted,  520. 
Myyr.  Archeology,  quoted,  436  ft. 

Nainnid,  55,  son  di  Dubhtach  Mao  Ui 

Lu^air,  62,  65,  81. 
Natahtia,  SS.  nomine  Moninni,  63f' 
National  Monuments,  report  on,  173. 
Nennius,  an  Irishman,  70,  quoted,  341, 

468,  466. 
New  Zealand,  sepulchral  remains  in,  103. 

O^Bearga,  chiefs  of,  344  tt. 

O'Brenan,  clan  of,  371  n. 

O'Brien,  Donal,  K.of  Limerick,  394,  96. 

0*Conor,  Turlogh,  395. 

0* Conor's  Ker.  Hib,  Scrip.,  quoted,  468. 

0' Curry's  Lectures,  quoted,  456 «.,  74; 

on  Irish  pre-Christian  records,  102. 
Odhran,  patron  of  the  dio.  of  Waterford, 

221. 
O^Dullany,  now  Delany,  244  n. 
0' Flaherty,  Roderic,  quoted,  455. 
Ogham  Stone  found  on  Topped  Mountain, 

10. 
Ogham  Inscription,  57,  175;  Beithlusnin, 

482. 
0*  Grady  of  Kilballyowen,  pedigree  of, 

44. 
Ogygia  (Flaherty's),  quoted,  209,  337, 

38,  42,  434,  48,  56  n.,  56  n.,  57,  71, 

72. 
0'HaUoran*s  History  of  Ireland,  quoted, 

376  «i. 
Olden's  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  quoted,  455, 

60  ft. 
Old  Knight,  geneal.  of,  16,  17 ;  Sept  of, 

299. 
O'Leary,  Denis  A.,  communication  from, 

11. 
O'More,  Melaghlin,  inscrip.  on  his  tomb, 

274. 
0*Neill,  silvered  bronze  badge  of,  468. 
Orkney  pirates,  raid  by,  81. 
Ossianic  Society  Trans.,  quoted,  209. 
Ossory,  extent  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of, 

188  It. ;  kings  of,  408. 
O'Toole,  St.  L.,  Abp.  of  Dublin,  396. 
Oughter  Dara,  now  Outrath,  370  ft. 

Palladius,  missionary  labours  of,  58 ;  his 
death,  413 ;  called  Patrick,  416 ;  amval 


of,  424 ;  his  relics,  425 ;  of  Britiah  ox]g;in» 

515,  517,  618. 
Palladius  Magister  officiorum,  514. 
Palladius,  Bp.  of  Caerleon,  615. 
Patricius,   Secundus,  chronology  of  his 

Acta,  447,  61. 
Patrick  MacCalphum,  451  ;  his  arrivaly 

473  ;   chronology  of,  466,  620,   524  ; 

longevity  of,  613. 
Pat.  Roll,  33  Edw.  III.,  Ireland,  4^0  n. 
Paul,  65,  68;  legend  of,  84;   Polin,  or 

Paullnus,  87. 
Petrie,  Dr.,  as  an  artist,  155;  quoted.  24 i, 

80,  411,20,  48. 
Plague,  a  great,  raged  through  Ireland^ 

400,  1. 
Port  Lairge,  Irish  name  for  Wafteziard, 

368  ft. 
Pownall,  Gov.,  description  of  the  "Ship 

Temple,"  142. 
Ptendergast,  Maur.  de,  387,  94. 

Rath  Bheathaidh,  191. 
Ravenna,  St.  Patrick  there,  443. 
Rees'  Welch  Saints,  quoted,  85,  418. 
Reeves,  Dr.,  quoted,  70,  93,  416;  Adam- 

nan,  229,  37. 
Repertorium  Viride  of  Abp.  Alan,  quoted, 

92. 
Revue.  ArchcDologique,  quoted,  218  n. 
RhjTS,  Professor,  quoted,  6^4. 
Righ-go-fresabradh,  481  it. 
Rights,  Book  of,  quoted,  191,  360. 
Ros  an  Eanach,  369  ft. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  shield  in,  487. 
Ruis  na  righ,  or  "Wood  of  the  Kings,'* 

421ft. 
Rumann    Duach,    or    "  hunch-backed,'* 

217,  340. 
Rymer,  quoted,  398. 
Ryves,  Dr.,  on  St.  Pfttrick,  409  ft. 

SaintB,  their  Genealogies,  482,  45. 

Saoi,  or  "  prof essor,"  71,  72. 

Scaxilan,  son  of  Colman,   352  m.;  cruel 

treatment  of,   353 ;  dialogue  between, 

and  Columba,  368. 
Sepulchral  chamber,  notice  of,  183. 
Shallee  tumulus,  description  of,  12 ;  bones 

found  in,  13. 
Sheestown,  church  of,  199 ;  list  of  patrons 

of,  t^.ft. 
Shencan  Torpeist,  chief  bard  of  Erinn,  72. 
Shield,  bronze,  account  of,  487. 
Shortalls,  family  of,  207. 
Sil,  Maelodhra  in  Ossory,  kings  of,  359. 
Skene,  W.  F.,  Celtic  Scotland,  quoted, 

414,  59  ft.,  70. 
Solamon,  King  of  Cornwall,  91. 
Sta-Polin,  or  "house  of  Polan,"  86. 
Stokes,   Miss,  Christ.    Inscrip.,   quoted, 

210,  42 ;  Dr.  S.,  Life  of  Petrie,  438  fi. 
Stones  to  represent  an  army,  478. 
Strathclyde,  Kingdom  of,  468. 


INDEX. 


531 


StroDgbow,  approaches  Wexford,  58,  394. 

St.  Abban,  life  of,  227. 

St.  AustinB  in  Hy  Kinselagb,  59. 

St.  Blann,  56. 

St.  Brendan  of  Clonfert,  69,  74,  84, 195. 

St.  Bridget,  78,  82 ;  church  of,  367,  od, 

A^,  623. 
St.  Cadoo,  56, 
St  Caemghin,  89. 
St.  Canice,  66,  77;  his  life,  quoted,  201, 

33,  347,  50. 
St.  Carthach,  account  of,  222  n. 
St.  Gattan,  66. 

St.  Chrysoetom,  quoted,  419. 
St.  Ciaran,  founder  of  Clonmacnois,  62, 

204  ;  memoir  of,  223  n.,  342. 
St.  Coliunbanus,  56. 
St.  Columkille,  354,  blesses  the  Ossoiians, 

357. 
St.  Comghall,  56. 
St.  Cybi  of  Holy-head,  92,  3,  4. 
St.  David,  56 ;  birth  foretold,  64,  ob,  ib.  »., 

77. 
St.  Enda,  67 ;  of  Arran,  240. 
St.  Eugene,  abstract  of  his  life  67,  89. 
St.  Fachtna,  Bishop  of  Boss.  235  ft. 
St.  Pagan,  59. 
St.  Fiacc,  settled  at  Minbeg,  65,  63,  69, 

237  ;  Hymn  of,  465,  413  ft. 
St.  Finnian,  67,  9,  227,  28 ;  of  Clonard, 

,89.- 
St.  Frigidian,  life  of,  80. 
St.  Fursey,  238. 
St.  German,  Bishop  of  Man,  69. 
St.  Oermanus,  62.  429. 
St.  Cobban,  21111. 
St.  Ibar,  men.  in  Life  of  St.  Declan, 

462. 
St.  Ita  of  Killeedy,  Limerick,  235,  8. 
St.  Jobhar,  66. 

St.  Kevin  of  Glendaloch,  66,  89. 
St.  Lactan,  236 ;  shrine  cont,  his  hand, 

390  m. 
St.  Lactin  at  Freshford,  366. 
St.  Laisenan,  Bishop  of  Leithglin,  91. 
St.  Liadhan  of  Eillyon,  206. 
St  Maelog,  204. 
St.  Martin,  Bishop  of  Tours,  437  n.,  39, 

48. 
St  Mochaemog  of  Liath,236.  348,  64. 
St.  Monnus,  church  ded.  to,  226. 
St.  MoUng,  poem  of,  60  ;   shrine,  390 ; 

burned,  398. 
St  Natalis,  341. 

St.  Patrick,  his  chaplain,  66 ;  missionary 
labours  of,  67;  receives  Episo.  cons., 
68  ;  sets  out  for  Ireland,  69 ;  a  student 
in  Gall,  62 ;  passes  through  Wales  and 
founds  Rosnant,  64 ;  goes  to  Britain 
for  missionaries,  86  ;  traces  of  his  foot- 
piintB,  199 ;  Secundus,  428 ;  sings  in  tibe 
Sootic  tongue,  429;  his  Epistle  to  Co- 
Totictts,  430,  9;  Cambrian  traditions. 


432 ;  residence  in  Capraria,  442  n. ;  his 
finger  preserved  in  St.  Mark's  Church, 
Rome.  446. 

St.  Phaan,  church  of,  60. 

St  Rock's,  near  Kilkenny,  204. 

St.  Samson,  account  of,  86  n. 

St.  Senan,  of  Imscathy,  351. 

St.  Thadcus,  66. 

Tacitus,  vita  Agricolaa,  quoted,  419. 
Tain-bo-Chuailgne,  a  romantic  tale,  72. 
Tallagh,  Martyrology  of,  quoted,  85,  212, 

427,  40,  44. 
Tara,  meeting  at,  475. 
Tascoflin,  seven  Bps.  buried  at,  224. 
Teachmoling,  or  St.  Mullins,  365. 
Tecan,  55. 
Temple  Finghin,  notes  on  the  ruins  of, 

280. 
Temple  Martin,  par.  of,  406. 
Temple-na-Maul,  206. 
Thomson,  Prof.,  his  photograph  taken, 

117. 
Tifeachna,  monument  at,  237. 
Ti^mach,   Bp.   at  Clones,  65 ;  carried 
into  slavery,  66;  sue.  of  St.  MacCor- 
than,  ob.  644. 
Todd,  Dr.,  quoted,  76, 80, 417,  22,  26, 40. 
Tor-Inis-Conaing,  or  Tory  Island,  406  n, 
Trias    Thaumaturga,    quoted,    208,    26, 
364  n.,  423,  31,  37,  39fi.,  41».,  43,  44, 
46,  49,  64,  67,  64ft.,  66,  618. 
Tripartate  Life,  62,  195,  204,  8,410,  11, 

24,  60,  52. 
TuaUia  de  Danaan,  Celtic  ideas  of,  466. 
Tubber  Ciarog,  or  St.  Kerogds  well,  206 ; 

Tna  Dm,  237  ft. 
Tullabvme,  locality  of,  339. 
Tullach,  Mac  Amalgaidh.  62. 
Tumulus,  opening  of,  1 78. 
Turner,  Mr.,  his  **  Enquiry,"  quoted,  416. 
Tyrone,  county,  95. 

Ua  Riathnen,  now  G'Renehaa,  485  ft. 
Ui  Caellaighe,  now  Kealy,  genealogy  of, 

381  fi. 
Ui  Deagha  of  Gssory.  account  of,  384  ft. 
Ulster,  Annals  of,  quoted,  76,  244,  361, 

65,  467,  68  ft.,  69,71,73;  Journal  of 

Archieology,  quoted,  143,  360,  62, 467. 
Ulster  Office  of  Arms,  funeral  entry  of 

Diarmid  Fits  Patrick  in,  397. 
Ussher,  Abp.,  quoted,  76,  81 ;  his  views 

about  St  Patrick,  409  ft.,  411,  48,  49, 

51ft.,  69  ft.,  62,  66,  69. 

YaUancey,  General,  123. 

Yedrafioidr,  t.  e.  <<  Weather  Bay,"  Danish 

name  for  Waterf ord,  368  ft. 
Virgilius,  or  Fergil,  Abbot  of  Aghaboe. 

243  ;  Bp.  of  Saltsburg,  244. 
Virgins,  their  genealogies,  482, 86. 


532  INDEX. 

Wales,  four  ancient  books  of,   quoted,  i  in  R.  I.  A.,  114 ;  first  to  dixect  atten- 

466  ft.,  70.  j  tioa  to  Crannoges,  116;    hiB  works  in 

Wars  of  the  Danes,  quoted,  367.  I  MS.,  120. 
Welsh  Archers  (300),  387. 

Wexford  Haven,  Aniyal  of  St.  Patrick  at,  !  Tetholm,  Roxburghshire,  shield  f oand  at, 

•  f^*-  .        .           .          .  i  *^7* 

Wilde,  SirW.,hisCat.  of  Irish  Antiquities,  i  Zosimus,  quoted,  514. 


END  OF  VOL.  IV. — ^FOURTH  SERIKS.